《Heavenly Saga》


 Chapter 1: Schild City

    Chapter 1: Schild City


    Schild City, a small city situated at the borders between Kingdom Walkiria and the anarchd called Krieg Verwustet.


    It was a peaceful city despite its location. The life of the people can be pretty much categorized as normal. Only a few people are living a luxurious life. Still, the people are happy because the governance of their city was in proper hands.


    The sun shone brightly in the sky as the youth spilled in the Shield Hero''s za as it''s the most spacious ce in Schild City. At its center, where the statue of the Shield Hero is standing, the children, who gathered around there to train, encircled while waiting for their instructor.


    The noise of chatters started to escte as the crowd got bigger. The children are talking among themselves to avoid getting bored while waiting for their instructor. The chattering stopped as soon as a muscr man, Stark, a practitioner of the Seishin Sage rank, appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Let''s get started little sprouts!" the man shouted.


    With this shout, thousands of young men and women continued their journey to be a Seishin practitioner under the guidance of Stark. As one of the strongest seishin practitioners of the small city of Schild, second only to the head of the noble family that ruled the city, all the youths venerated Stark.


    He was assigned by the earl of the territory to guide them toward the path of seishin cultivation. No one in the Schild City dared to disrespect this man because they knew that he was one of the most trusted by the earl himself.


    Before starting any training session, Stark would always tell stories to inspire these youths under his tutge. He wanted the youths that he is teaching to be inspired to enter the path of seishin cultivation.


    "All those with power can attain anything they want to. But power can never be achieved without hard work. Even the most powerful practitioners at the rank of Seishin Overlord and Majestic Seishin Demigod worked very hard to reached their current stature today. All of them have the power to ughter the majority of us living in the world."


    This story amazed the youths but scared them at the same time. Their eyes were filled with wonder as they were listening to their instructor''s wonderful stories.


    After telling the story, the seishin training of the youths started. The children are divided into six groups. And they began training their inner energy which is known by everyone as the Seishin.


    After the kids started to meditate, Stark started to tell them a lesson about seishin cultivation. "Seishin is everywhere, all lifeforms in this whole world have a seishin essence within them. Meditate, feel them and try to absorb them. Let them nourish the inner seishin within all of you."


    The world of Nidriege Welt is a world controlled by seishin practitioners. In this world, power controls everything. That''s the reason why the people who lead the world are onlyposed of supreme Seishin practitioners. Those people who are deemed asmoners can only serve those with great powers. Therefore, everyone in this world dreams of bing a strong seishin practitioner.


    Stark continued his lesson, "Only people with fearsome power can truly move with freedom in this world. That''s why everyone needs to work their asses off. Anyone that are considered weak can only me themselves for not working hard."


    The children listened carefully to their instructor''s advice. After all, all the things that Stark is telling them came from his deep wisdom as a seishin practitioner.


    "Each of us has different elemental affinities, only half of the total poption have elemental affinities. In most cases, people only have affinity in one element. But there are rare circumstances in which a person has multiple elements. But in recorded history, there is only one case of a person having affinities in all elements, that person is the first to reach the heavenly realm, the first to achieve the rank of a Venerated Heavenly Seishin God, The Seishin Elementalist Queen, Rosa Fraulein Wunderschonen, the first matriarch of the royal family Wunderschonen." Stark proudly told these stories to the children.


    All these stories were all about the history of seishin cultivation itself. In the mind of the children, these stories became one of the main reasons why they are working hard. These stories inspire the children because it motivates them to work hard even more which is why Stark would always do this.


    "Even our humanity''s Venerated Heavenly Seishin God, The Seishin Warrior King, Verrater von Stolz, the forefather of the Stolz Royal Family, only have affinity in five out of six elements in existence," said Stark.


    All the youth in the Shield Hero za was impressed and determined. After this storytelling, Stark started announcing, "After three months, our town, Schild City, will have its annual elemental assessment. All five years old will have their elemental assessment and they will start training with us too. This also means that all qualified 18 years old will graduate and will go to the military."


    A four-year-old kid, who was watching his seniors'' training, stared at them with awe. With determination in his eyes, he vowed to himself, "When I reach the age of five and will have my own elemental assessment, I will see what elemental path I will take."


    This boy is aspiring to be a great seishin practitioner as well. He is alwaysing in the morning to watch the other kids trained while dreaming that he would be able to join as well.


    A couple of hours must have passed as the sun already lighted the whole za. A voice called the kid, "Kraftvoll! Breakfast is ready. Come home and let''s eat." This was the kid''s mom.


    "Okay, mom. I''ming." Kraftvoll replied.


    Kraftvoll followed her mother after responding to her call. He was a kid with ck hair. He has an eysh longer than a normal boy. He has an eye color of mint green.

 Chapter 2: Elemental Assessment

    Chapter 2: Elemental Assessment


    Three months have passed since the announcement of Stark. The kid Kraftvoll, who just recently reached the age of five, is very excited about his elemental assessment.


    "Father, let''s go to the Seishin Hall, and let''s assess my elemental affinities!"


    "Little Kraftvoll, it''s 5 in the morning, the sun is not yet in the sky. Seishin Hall will be open at 9 in the morning so sleep more." Kraftvoll''s father replied.


    After saying that to Kraftvoll, his father continued sleeping.


    Few hours have passed, Kraftvoll didn''t sleep a wink in the previous hours because of his excitement.


    "FATHER! IT''S TIME TO GO!" he shouted at his father. "Okay, let''s go. We will arrive at the Seishin hall exactly the time it will open." His father replied.


    The father and son duo started to walk to the Seishin hall. The Seishin hall is not that far from their home so they only need a few minutes to walk to it.


    As they walk to the Seishin hall, a smile can be seen in Kraftvoll''s face. After a few minutes, the father-son duo arrived at the Seishin hall.


    A man walked to the front and started to announce something, "The annual elemental assessment will start in a few minutes after the facilitator arrived."


    Kraftvoll frowned after hearing this, "How long do we have to wait?" he said. "Be patient. Only those with patience can achieve the highest possible power." His father replied.


    Kraftvoll''s father said this because of his own experience. When he was a youth just like Kraftvoll, he, too, did not have patience in everything because of that he only reached the rank of Seishin Captain without breaking through the rank of Seshin General.


    After a few minutes of waiting, a mighty practitioner of Seishin came. He is also a Seishin Sage like Stark but is on another level. Stark can be considered as a Middle Sage but the expert that just recently came is a High Sage, the strongest level in the rank of Seishin Sage.


    "I am Hund von Schwert, a High Sage from the royal capital. I am your facilitator today. We will assess your affinities using this Seishin Orb. I want all of the people who want to be assessed today to form a line." The mighty practitioner said.


    "Wow, it seems like he belongs to the noble family of a duke." People who are spectating gossiped among themselves.


    The youths started to fall in line. In a matter of minutes, the line became too long. There are approximately two hundred youths that are in line.


    Kraftvoll was ced near the end because they were toote to go when the crowd of people started to form a line.


    The assessment started.


    "Feel your inner Seishin and try to channel them to the Seishin Orb. If it started to glow, then its color will represent your elemental affinities. If the orb remains transparent, it only means one thing, you are unfit to be a Seishin practitioner and will remain amoner for the rest of your life" the high sage stated.


    The first in line put his hand to the orb and it suddenly started to glow in the color red. "You have an affinity in the element of fire! Congrattions! Next!"


    The second in line also put his hand to the orb but even after a few seconds of touching the orb, it didn''t glow. "Sorry, but you don''t have affinities in any elements. Next!"


    The line started to be thinner and thinner by the minute. And after a few hours, it is now time for Kraftvoll''s assessment. "Put your hand on the orb and channel your Seishin in the orb." Kraftvoll put his hand on the orb.


    Suddenly the orb started to shine brightly in six different colors. "THIS IS... "

 Chapter 3: Six Elements Affinities

    Chapter 3: Six Elements Affinities


    "THIS IS.. " the High Sage Hund is in shock and speechless.


    "This is unprecedented! The only one recorded in the history to have this kind of glow in the orb is the first Venerable Seishin God, Rosa Fraulein Wunderschonen of the Asari race."


    Everyone in the hall is shocked by what they have witnessed today but at the same time, there is astonishment in their eyes.


    This is something that hasn''t urred in thest millennium. The only person to have this kind of assessment reached godhood, meaning that Kraftvoll''s potential is boundless.


    "I am so d to be the one who assessed your elemental affinities. Your potential with hard work will help you reach the peak of strength. The whole kingdom is d to have you as its citizen. I hope you devote yourself to the prosperity of the kingdom." said Hund


    Kraftvoll couldn''t contain his happiness as they exit the Seishin hall. Everyone, who is spectating the assessment, was left in awe of the recent event.


    "A prodigy has been born."


    This event is the event of the millennium, people, who are watching, are truly fortunate to have witnessed this event.


    "Son, you have to work hard. No matter how high a talent, if you don''t work hard, you will not be able to reach your max potential." Kraftvoll''s father worriedly told his son. "Father, I promise to work hard and made you and mother proud," Kraftvoll replied.


    ''My God, this kind of talent will attract even the attention of the kingdoms of the other six races.'' Kraftvoll''s father thought to himself.


    He was afraid that the kingdoms of the other races would try to recruit Kraftvoll and may use anything necessary just to add him in their ranks.


    And if they are not able to do that, they may try to assassinate him because of the immense threat he has posed upon them.


    After getting home, Kraftvoll''s father started to give a lecture to his son. "Little Kraftvoll, listen carefully. You must be extremely careful from now on. Don''t talk to anyone who seems suspicious."


    Kraftvoll''s father''s face started to look more worried but he still continued to talk, "Don''t go wandering by yourself without anyone who is strong to protect you. Don''t trust anybody you don''t know for they may try to abduct or kidnap because of your immense and enormous potential. Please be cautious because I don''t want anything bad happening to you."


    "Father, of course, I will be careful. Please be rest assured because I will not put myself in any danger." Kraftvoll replied.


    In his age, Kraftvoll''s maturity can be said to be the same as that of a young adult. There is still innocence but at the same time, there is maturity.


    A few dayster after the annual element assessment, a messenger has arrived in the throne room of the Feuersturm Castle, the castle belonging to the Stolz royal family.


    "Greetings, Your Majesty! A message from the Earl of Schild City has arrived. He reported that a child had been assessed to have affinities in all of the six elements."


    The king is shocked by the news brought by the messenger who just arrived. This king is considered as one of the top 20 supreme seishin practitioners in the continent of Nidriege Welt.


    He is one of the most powerful Seishin practitioner, a Majestic Seishin Demigod, the bottleneck of the mortals'' level.


    He is the current patriarch of the Stolz royal family and the current King of the Walkiria Kingdom, King Arthur von Stolz. The aura in his surrounding is so suffocating, which is an aura befitting the aura of a king of a country.


    After regaining hisposure, he quicklymanded, "Summon the Earl of that city, and tell him to bring that child!"


    The messenger quickly responded, "As youmand, Your Majesty!"

 Chapter 4: Journey to the Royal Capital

    Chapter 4: Journey to the Royal Capital


    A month has passed since the day of the annual assessment. Kraftvoll started training under the tutge of Stark.


    Like all the youth under Stark, Kraftvoll didn''t get any special treatment despite his talent.


    The training started with the usual stories narrated by stark, "Battles are not won through sheer force, a Low General can defeat a Mid General with the right strategy. Remember to always think before taking any action in a fight."


    Stark continued to tell the story, "All of us know that in thest Interracial War, many lives have been lost in the Krieg Verwustet. A simple mistake can lead to death during wars. That''s why, we, seishin practitioners, must be able toe up with good strategies to win or at the very least to survive."


    "Okay, that''s enough stories. Let''s get started! Go to your respective group element. Kraftvoll,e here!" The youth started to move to their group and Kraftvoll went to Stark.


    "You have the affinity in all elements, you can divide your training regime. Since we have six days of training every week, you can train in the different elements in each day. But of course, you can choose an element to focus on. It''s your call."


    "I think I will.. " before saying his decision a man suddenly shouted, "His Lordship the Earl has arrived!"


    Everyone in the za bowed, "Greetings, Your Lordship"


    Stark rushed to the Earl, "Your Lordship, what brings you here?" The Earl replied, "Is the boy who has affinities to all the elements here? I want to meet him." "Just wait a minute, Your Lordship."


    "KRAFTVOLL!! COME HERE!" His shout resounded in the whole za. His shout startled Kraftvoll that made him run to his direction.


    "Greetings, Your Lordship!" Kraftvoll greeted.


    The Earl asked Kraftvoll a question, "Are you the one who is assessed to have affinities in all of the elements?"


    "Yes, Your Lordship!" Kraftvoll replied.


    "The event of your assessment reached the ears of His Majesty, the King. He was fascinated and astounded about your assessment. Because of that, you are summoned by His Majesty the King to his Feuersturm Castle. You muste with me to the Royal Capital, Stolz City." the Earl stated.


    Kraftvoll was bbergasted. He realized just now how big of a deal is the result of his assessment. "Please let me just tell my parents about this, Your Lordship."


    "Make haste, we don''t want the King waiting for us."


    Kraftvoll quickly ran into his house to tell his parents about the king''s summon to him. Even though he knew that his parents would not object to this, he wants them to at least know about it.


    "Father, Mother, the king has summoned me to the royal capital. The Earl and I will be going to Feuersturm Castle."


    "I see... The news of your assessment reached even the ears of His Majesty, the King. You will be safe within the protection of the Earl. He''s our town''s most powerful expert." Kraftvoll''s father reminded him carefully.


    "Good luck on your journey, son. Take care of yourself in your journey." Kraftvoll''s mother worriedly said.


    "Thank you father, mother." He smiled as he said this. And he quickly went to the Earl for their journey because the one waiting for them in the capital is the King himself.


    ''Oh boy, I only hope the king offers us his protection until that son of mine reaches the peak of his potential. It''s only a matter of time before the enemies'' alliance makes a move.'' Kraftvoll''s father mumbled to himself.


    A hint of a smile can be seen in the face of the Earl as he sees Kraftvoll walking from his home. "There you are, boy! Let''s start our journey to the royal capital!"


    "Yes, Your Lordship!" Kraftvoll replied.

 Chapter 5: Belle Von Schild

    Chapter 5: Belle Von Schild


    "Men, get ready for our journey! Kraftvoll hop on to the carriage."


    Kraftvoll nodded in response to themand of Earl ire.


    Earl ire von Schild, the supreme expert of the Schild City, has the power of a Higher Overlord Seishin practitioner.


    This kind of power is the nearest level before the Majestic Demigod level, which is the highest level mortals can attain.


    Reaching Venerable Seshin God level means that you surpassed the limits that mortals have, this means that you are not considered merely mortal at that point.


    Those who reached that level will be an entity no mortal canprehend, the only thing that they can do in front of those deities is to worship them.


    This is the reason why Demigods are so much of importance in every kingdom. Demigods are still mortals, the world can still maintain its bnce with them in it.


    The existence of a deity can render the bnce of the world to copse, that''s why they need to leave the world before countless cmity befalls unto the world.


    As Kraftvoll walks onto the carriage, he was mesmerized by the girl he saw sitting inside the carriage.


    She has lush silver hair. Even though she is just the same age as Kraftvoll, her cuteness can be said as one of those at the top among their generation.


    Kraftvoll was stunned after he saw the cutie before him. He stared at her for seconds and he only regained herposure after the girl said: "Why are you staring at me?"


    Kraftvoll felt embarrassed after realizing that he stared at the girl for so long.


    "My apologies, mydy. I am Kraftvoll and I was told by His Lordship, Earl ire to go to this carriage."


    "I see. So you''re the well-known kid that has affinities in all of the elements. Don''t let it go in your head. I, Belle von Schild, will be the strongest Seishin Master in the country, beating even you who have affinities to all the elements."


    Kraftvoll was shocked by the attitude shown by the girl. But he was even more shocked about the fact that the girl before him is the daughter of the Earl of Schild City.


    Kraftvoll did not realize was that he was put on to the personal carriage of the Earl. This can only mean one thing, he is someone of great importance, not just in the city of Schild but in the whole Walkiria Kingdom.


    "Oh, I see you already met my only daughter. Allow me to introduce her. This is my daughter, Belle von Schild. And Belle, this is Kraftvoll, the prodigy of our Walkiria Kingdom."


    "Nice to meet you, mydy!" Kraftvoll said with a smile.


    "Hmmph" Belle only rolled her eyes in response to Kraftvoll.


    "Belle, don''t act like that. Sorry, Kraftvoll. I spoiled her rotten so she became like this."


    Earl ire knew that Belle is only like this because she wants to be the strongest. And Kraftvoll''s future potential will be a threat to that ambition.


    Growing into a family that produced generations of Seishin Overlord, which means that Belle, as the only child of the Earl, naturally aimed to be strong too.


    "It''s okay, Your Lordship." Kraftvoll only showed a little sign of a smile on his face.


    "Okay, let''s start our journey! MEN! PREPARE TO EMBARK ON A JOURNEY!"


    "As youmand, Your Lordship!"


    The carriage that Kraftvoll was riding with the Earl started to move. All the knights assigned to escort the Earl also started to move.


    ''What does the royal capital look like?'' Kraftvoll wondered to himself as his journey started.

 Chapter 6: Valkyrie Forest

    Chapter 6: Valkyrie Forest


    Three days have passed since Kraftvoll started to embark on a journey. Kraftvoll''s group is now exiting Schild City and started to enter the territory of Yorkshire City.


    Yorkshire City is the town found south of Schild City, a town led by Earl Garen De York. But before reaching the town, Kraftvoll and his escorts must go through the Valkyrie Forest.


    Valkyrie Forest is like a web of forest that epasses the territory of Walkiria Kingdom. Through this forest, the Walkiria kingdom decided that the kingdom will be divided into 29 territories.


    But this vast forest, which divides the territories of the kingdom, is known for its many dangers. One of the reasons is that the Valkyrie forest is home to various Seishin beasts especially those from the Angel race. The second danger of the forest is that it is also one of the most favorite spots of the bandits and assassins.


    Kraftvoll and hispany used the usual route that everyone used to transverse into the Yorkshire territory. The Earl is confident that no one will dare attack the carriage and its escort because of his reputation but the unexpected happens sometimes.


    The carriage suddenly stopped. A soldier has suddenly shouted, "Your Lordship, we''re under attack!"


    The Earl is enraged by the attack. "Who would dare attack a carriage under my name!? I must punish those bastards myself. Guards, protect these two at all costs!"


    "Yes, your Lordship!"


    Earl ke rushed to the front carriage in rage. After a few minutes after he went away, another band of bandits attacked the main carriage of the Earl which is where Belle and Kraftvoll are within.


    The band of soldiers apanying the Earl started to defend the carriage with their lives. All of the soldiers apanying them are all practitioners of seishin. All of them already reached the Captain level. But the enemies are able to overpower them because it has a Lower seishin general at its rank.


    "Your Ladyship, run to the Earl! We cannot defend you as it is now. They are able to overpower us. Therefore, we can only exchange our lives to hold them here so please run!" The soldiers desperately shouted.


    "Mydy, let''s go to the Earl," said Kraftvoll to Belle.


    "Okay, but it''s not because you said it," Belle replied.


    The two kids rushed to go out of the carriage to run away from the situation. After going outside the carriage, they saw the fearsome scene of the battle. The two looked away and ran to the direction where the Earl ran.


    After a few minutes of running, the two kids encountered another three bandits on their way, causing them to run east. The bandits started to pursue the two kids. As the kids ran from the bandits pursuing them, they heard a fearsome roar but they still continued to run in that direction because they are more afraid of the bandits.


    "That''s a.. a.. DRAGON!"


    The bandits have encountered a dragon, a species that descended from the mythical creature found in the holynd of the Drachen Kingdom. The bandits started to prepare forbat.


    All of a sudden, a dragon has appeared. Fortunately, the dragon only has its eyes on the bandits and it only attacked them. The two kids are able to run away from the bandits because the three bandits are engaged in a battle with the dragon.


    As Kraftvoll and Belle run away from the bandits, without them knowing, they have reached the territory of the dragon.


    "Wait, Kraftvoll, I am tired. Let''s rest for a little bit." Belle told Kraftvoll while panting.


    "No, we can''t, Your Ladyship. But I guess we can walk for a while. But, we can''t rest here because those bad guys wille to get us."


    The two started to walk. But, as they go deeper into the territory of the dragon, they saw something.


    "Wow! Is that..?"

 Chapter 7: Dragon Egg

    Chapter 7: Dragon Egg


    "Wow! Is that..?"


    The two kids are amazed by what they have seen.


    "Is that an egg of the dragon?" Kraftvoll asked the question with wonder in his eyes as he stares at the red-scaled egg.


    Belle''s eyes are also full of wonders. She smiled a little bit as she thought something. ''I want the dragon in this egg to be my first partner beast''


    "Only an egg of a dragon is that scaly. I want to bring this egg home. Kraftvoll, carry it!" Belle replied to Kraftvoll.


    "Bu-but mydy, what if it is the egg of the ferocious dragon earlier?" Kraftvoll worriedly replied.


    "It is fighting with the bandits now, so we can get the egg without it getting angry to us. I want a baby dragon as my seishin beast."


    "B-bu-but!" Kraftvoll stuttered as he replies to Belle''s unreasonablemand. He thought that it is more reasonable to run to the earl without any burden to them.


    "Just follow mymand!" Belle replied with a cold gaze in her eyes. Seeing that Belle''s firm decision, Kraftvoll couldn''t contradict thedy''s decision.


    Kraftvoll grabbed the egg and the two of them continued their run from their pursuers.


    After two ran away for a few minutes, the dragon started to overpower the three bandits.


    "This can''t be!" The most powerful of the three was overpowered by the vicious dragon.


    "First bro and second bro, let''s use our full power to kill this dragon! We can''t afford to underestimate this beast." said the third bandit while panting because of the exhaustion that built up after fighting the dragon.


    The other two nodded in response to the third bandit. They started to envelop their body with seishin auras. Each of them has their own unique aura.


    The eldest bandit has a vicious aura with the color of red which means that he is a practitioner of the fire element. While the second bandit envelops himself into a blue aura which only means that he is training in the water elemental path. Thest bandit is a practitioner of the elemental path of the wind, which is the reason why he enveloped himself into a green aura.


    The three bandits started to gather all their seishin at one point. All of them started chanting to produce their own special seishin attack.


    The eldest bandit started chanting, "I order thee, extinguish all those who oppose me, fireball!" At the same time, the other two chanted their own spell. The second bandit chanted, "Imand thee, overwhelm those who oppose, Ice Bolt!" while the third bandit chanted "I instruct thee, strike those who are against me, Wind de!"


    All of them are in the general seishin rank, which is why they have their own special seishin attack.


    The three banditsbined their greatest seishin attacks toward the dragon. A ball of fire, a bolt of ice, and a de of wind hit the dragon at the same time. A cloud of smoke started to envelop the area as a result of thebined attacks of the three bandits.


    "Did we kill it?" the third bandit asked.


    "Don''t let your guard down! There''s a chance that it survived our attack." The eldest bandit answered.


    The three bandits are observing the area enveloped by smoke carefully when suddenly the dragon emerged and started to viciously attack them. The dragon killed the third bandit instantly by the terrifying sh of its ferocious w. The third bandit was not able to defend because he exhausted all his seishin in the previous attack.


    "Retreat!! We already exhausted all our seishin. We can''t afford another sh against this annoying monster." the eldest banditmanded. "What about the mission to kidnap the child of Earl ke?" asked the second bandit. "This mission ispromised as soon as we encountered that wretched thing! Let''s back down for now!"


    The two remaining bandits escaped while the dragon was busy feasting the remains of the third bandit.

 Chapter 8: The Might of Earl Blaire

    Chapter 8: The Might of Earl ire


    Kraftvoll and Belle continued to run because they thought they are still being pursued by the bandits. "I''m starting to get to really tired this time Kraftvoll, let''s rest for just a little bit. Just a little bit, okay?" Bell asked. Kraftvoll replied, "But, My Lady, the scary bandits are still going after us!"


    "Just a little bit, please?" Belle is really tired, she even started to be a little polite to Kraftvoll. Even though Kraftvoll''s mindset isparable to those of young adults, he is still a kid. Which is why he was easily persuaded by Belle. "Okay, but for just a few minutes, okay?" Belle nodded in response.


    The weariness can be seen in the face of two children as they try to catch their breath. These two kids have been running for about an hour from the bandits. Little do they know, the bandits were upied fighting the dragon.


    After a few minutes of resting, the two heard a ferocious sound, "ROAAAAR!"


    "Did you hear that Kraftvoll!?" Belle was terrified of what she heard.


    "Is that perhaps the parent of this egg?" Kraftvoll asked.


    "Let''s run! Dad said that if I ever found a seishin beast egg and it hatch, the first thing it sees will be its owner and I really want to have it."


    "Okay, My Lady. Let''s just start to run so that the beast will note to get us," said Kraftvoll.


    This made Belle smile, "Okay. Thank you, Kraftvoll!" Kraftvoll was mesmerized by her smile. It''s the first time Belle smiled at him so it made him happy too. Kraftvoll dazed out for a moment.


    "Hey, Kraftvoll! I thought we gotta run!" Belle shouted to Kraftvoll. "Oh yeah! Let''s go!"


    Without any more dy, the two started running again after resting for a bit.


    But the seishin beast, which they heard earlier, started to make ferocious roar again. "ROOOAAARR!"


    "IT''S COMING KRAFTVOLL!!" Belle anxiously shouted.


    "Let''s run faster!" Kraftvoll anxiously replied.


    After a few minutes, the dragon''s field of vision finally reached the two kids. The dragon also saw her egg which was on the hand of Kraftvoll while running. This made the dragon more furious and it started to charge some fire seishin essence to its mouth.


    Belle looked back and she was terrified of what she saw. "The dragon is here!!" she frantically stated.


    Kraftvoll also looked back, "It seems like its doing something."


    After a few moments, the dragon finished up charging all the seishin fire essence. It started breathing a terrifying fire toward the kids.


    "MY LADY, WATCH OUT!!" As Kraftvoll said this, he started to cover her up using his body.


    After a few seconds, the two kids started to realize that they were not hurt at all.


    "We''re alive?" Kraftvoll wondered. And when he tries to see what happened. He saw the Earl blocking the vicious fire produced by the dragon.


    "Are you two okay?" the Earl asked. "Yes, Your Lordship!"


    They were saved by the Earl! Fortunately, Earl ire finished battling the bandit in the front carriages and was about to head back when he heard the roar of the dragon.


    "You dare attack my daughter, you piece of shit! I''m gonna show you a world of hell!" Earl ire started to gather up the vicious ck aura. This ck aura represents that Earl ire is a practitioner of the darkness element. The dark element started to form an incredibly fast-rotating de in the Earl''s hands.


    "I beseech thee, swallow all those who oppose me, Darkness Blitz!"


    In a matter of seconds, the Earl cut the dragon''s head easily. "No one mess with my people!"


    The Earl went to Kraftvoll'' and Belle''s side, "Are you two okay?" he asked "Yes, Your Lordship. Thanks to you" Kraftvoll replied.


    "Fatheeer! Thank god, you made it in time! I thought we were gonna die here!" Belle said with little tears in her eyes.


    "I''m d you''re safe, dear. Okay, let''s go back to the carriage."

 Chapter 9: Yorkshire City

    Chapter 9: Yorkshire City


    Kraftvoll, Belle, and the Earl went back to their carriage. "So what happened to the people whom I assigned to guard you two?"


    "Father, after you had left, a bunch of people attacked our carriage. They told us to run away from them because they can''t hold the bad guys anymore." Belle replied.


    "I see... Okay, let''s haste to the carriage. We may be able to save some of them!"


    Earl ire was not just a peerless expert of Schild City, he was also a respected leader which was the reason why the citizens of Schild City respect him so much.


    Meanwhile, the soldiers who were attacked near the Earl''s carriage were still fighting the people who ambushed them.


    The two bandits who were fighting the dragon earlier came back.


    "RETREAT! The mission had failed!" the first banditmanded.


    "Yes sir!"


    The bandits started to retreat after hearing themand. They left the Earl''s soldiers wounded and some of them dead.


    After the bandits left, the soldiers started to get worried about the two kids. The person-in-charge of the Earl''s personal guardmanded his men, "We need to find youngdy Belle and the guest of our master, Kraftvoll. Let''s move, men!"


    "There''s no need for that!" the Earl shouted. The soldiers saw the Earl with the two kids, they were relieved after seeing that the two kids were safe.


    "Your Lordship! Thank goodness, you''ve found them." the leader of the toon happily said.


    "I thought you were overwhelmed by the enemies? Where are they?" The Earl wondered.


    "Yes sir, we were overwhelmed by them but there are two bandits that came andmanded them to retreat, we didn''t follow them because we are worried about the safety of youngdy Belle and your guest, Kraftvoll." the leader of the soldiers exined to the Earl.


    "I see. Now, tend to the wounded and collect the bodies of the fallen so that we can start our journey immediately!"


    "Yes, Your Lordship!"


    After a few hours, the preparations of the Earl''s escorts finished. The Earl sent a few soldiers back home to deliver the bodies of the dead to their family. After this, they continued their journey toward the capital of the kingdom.


    Even if the Earl wanted to honor the death of his men, he cannot avoid themand of the King which is why they continued their journey regardless of the casualties.


    The King of the Walkiria Kingdom was known for his overbearing attitude, which was why his subjects were afraid of offending him even in the slightest way.


    After a few days, the Earl''s carriage passed through the Valkyries Forest and entered Yorkshire city.


    The scenery is different from those of Schild city. Schild city can be considered a more cheerful ce than this city but Yorkshire city has its own elegance and more peaceful feeling on it.


    "Wow!" Kraftvoll excitedly said as he gazes upon this new ce he just saw. Because Kraftvoll is still young, he was not able to travel outside of Schild city even one time. This is why he was so absorbed gazing upon this unfamiliar ce.


    "Men, let''s go to the manor of Earl Garen!" Earl iremanded. "Yes, your lordship!"


    After a few minutes of travel, they finally reached the gate of the manor of Earl Garen.


    "His Lordship, Earl ire von Schild is here!"


    Upon hearing this, the lord of the castle came out of his manor. "Brother ire!" the two exchanged their pleasantries to each other. "This is my daughter, Belle. And this kid here is Kraftvoll, the new prodigy of our kingdom."


    "Greetings, Your Lordship!" Kraftvoll politely greeted.


    "Oh, so this is the acimed prodigy child with the affinities to all of the elements." Earl Garen said. "Oh, it''s rude for me to not invite you inside, pleasee on in!"


    "Thank you for epting us even though it''s a sudden visit."

 Chapter 10: Earl Garen De York

    Chapter 10: Earl Garen De York


    As Kraftvoll and the others entered the manor that the Earl of Yorkshire owned, Kraftvoll was left in awe as he saw the luxurious hall of Earl Garen''s manor. All the maidservants and butlers of the York n are lined up bowing as they walked to the inner part of the manor.


    "Make yourself home, brother ire." Earl Garen said while smiling pleasantly.


    "I appreciate the thought, but I have to go immediately to the royal capital. I''ve been summoned by His Majesty, the King, you see. But I visited you here to urgently discuss something."


    "So you''ve been summoned by His Majesty, the King because of this child that has an affinity to all elements, huh. So what brings you here, brother ire?"


    Earl ire exined everything to the Earl of Yorkshire City what had transpired in the Valkyrie Forest to them because he wanted to avenge his subordinates that had fallen in the hands of the suspected band of bandits.


    This is one of the reasons why the Earl of Schild city was loved by those who are governed by him. He cared so much about his men to the point that they are willing to fight for him in exchange for their lives.


    "As far as I know, there are indeed various of the band of bandits lurking in the forest but there is no band of bandits big enough to engage in that scale of the attack that you described." Earl Garen replied.


    "So maybe this was a nned attacked? But no one has the audaciousness to attack a carriage under my name. This can''t be done by any ordinary bands of bandits." Earl ire spected.


    Ordinary bands of bandits will be scared as soon as they saw that the carriage has the crest of the Schild n, one of the most powerful families of the Walkiria Kingdom. So it''s only normal for Earl ire to specte this scenario.


    "Brother, do you think the news already reached them? It''s only been months since it transpired, right?" Earl Garen wondered.


    "We will know in the future, brother Garen. By the way, can you please do me a favor?" Earl ire''s face started to get more serious.


    "Pray tell, brother."


    "Can you please investigate this matter immediately on my behalf? My men have died fighting for my name and I really want to avenge them, But since I have been summoned by His Majesty, I must prioritize it above all else. All of us know His Majesty''s temper regarding this type of thing, we can''t afford to anger His Majesty."


    "I understand brother. I will do my best to investigate this. You can continue your journey to the Feuersturm Castle without a worry in your heart."


    The Earls of Schild City and Yorkshire City was known across the whole kingdom as close friends. This was probably because both of them are the rulers of two territories in the front line, they can always rely on watching each other''s back when a disaster arise. More importantly, they arerades back in the days.


    "Thank you, brother Garen! I owe you this one. Let me repay this great favor next time. I will be on my way, I hope you good luck with the investigation."


    The Earl of Schild was delighted, but normally he would not do something like requesting a favor from others. But for the sake of avenging the deaths of his men, he was willing to forget his ego and search for justice right away.


    "And good luck to you too, brother. I hope you have a safe journey especially you have this kid, our kingdom''s hope."


    After Earl ire talked with the Earl of Yorkshire City, they continued their journey to the royal capital, Stolz City. The Earl was really on the haste because he truly knows the king''s temper in these kinds of things. The King was known for punishing people for just a little offense. Also, it was so hard for the Schild n to go against the Stolz royal family who had a Majestic Seishin Demigod expert in its arsenal.

 Chapter 11: The Royal Capital, Stolz City

    Chapter 11: The Royal Capital, Stolz City


    After a few weeks of traveling, Kraftvoll and hispany had transverse several cities and finally reached the royal capital, Stolz City. Unlike Schild city, Stolz City''s territory was a lot bigger which is why it takes two full days to reach the castle in which the King resides, Feuersturm Castle.


    Stolz City was the center ofmerce of the whole Walkiria Kingdom. It has the most poption among the 26 regions of the kingdom. Also, it was the most prosperous in terms of economy. All of themodities that are unique in each region of the kingdom can be found here.


    Before going to the castle, Earl ire decided to give his men a day off and give time for his daughter and Kraftvoll to rx a bit from the journey. Though this will make the King of the kingdom discontent, Earl ire valued the well-being of hispanions.


    The two kids do not want to leave the ce where they stayed because the two of them are focused on taking care of the egg that they''ve found in the Valkyrie Forest.


    "So the two of you want to stay here to wait for that egg to hatch, huh. The two of you are truly fortunate to find an egg of a dragon. It was a miracle that a dragon appeared in the region but for it to have brought egg was truly an event that truly astonished even me." The Earl casually said.


    "If that egg is that dragon''s offspring then you two are in luck, especially if it turned out male. We are lucky that it was a female dragon, otherwise even I would have a hard time fighting it."


    A female dragon was considered significantly weaker than a male one. If the strength of these two genders can bepared then it would take a few dozens female dragons to beat a single male dragon.


    It was truly a ferocious being, Kraftvoll and Belle were consider lucky. If it was a male dragon, then it would only take a few minutes for it to finish the bandits that were pursuing the two. This can only mean that the Earl will not be able to save these two because it will catch up to them earlier.


    "Hey, you two. How about bringing that egg with you in the city? I wille with the two of you so the both you can rest assured that it will be not stolen from you." Earl ire suggested to the two. He was also tired of their journey and would like to have some rxing time with his daughter.


    "Oh, that''s a great suggestion, dad! Let''s go Kraftvoll!" Belle''s face had undoubtedly shown a wonderful smile on it. She became a little closer to Kraftvoll after the incident inside the Valkyrie Forest.


    They started wandering the marketce area. The streets were full of people busy doing their own businesses. This city was truly the center of the kingdom''s trade, because even the outer part of the territory, the businesses were considered robust.


    Schild city can''t bepared to this city. The outskirt of Schild city only had a few viges in it and the trade site was only in the urban areas.


    But in Stolz city, the outskirts parts were still full of businesses and the majority of the merchants in the kingdom have made this city the central part of their operation.


    This is why this city had the most poption among the regions of the kingdom, many peoplee here aspiring to be the best and this is the best ce to achieve that.


    Even the greatest academy in the Holy Alliance, Verrater Royal Academy, can be found here in this city. This academy was well known that even the prodigies and geniuses of the other races of the Holy Alliance wereing here just to learn.


    Kraftvoll and hispany spent their time wandering in the ces where they can do something leisurely. After they had spent the night, they started their journey to Feuersturm Castle first thing in the morning.

 Chapter 12: King Arthur Von Stolz

    Chapter 12: King Arthur Von Stolz


    After traveling for two days in the carriage, Kraftvoll and the others finally reached Feuesturm Castle. The sight of the castle caused Kraftvoll to have an awe-inspiring feeling in his mind. The Feuesturm castle was so magnificent that it suited the stature of the Lord of the Castle, King Arthur von Stolz.


    At the entrance of the castle, an astonishing statue of a strong-looking man was proudly standing.


    It was the statue of the first-ever king in the lineage of the Stolz royal family, Verrater von Stolz. He was the first human to ever reach the realms of the immortals, Venerable Seishin God.


    That man gave many victories, not just to the human race, also, to the whole Holy Alliance. The Holy Alliance isposed of three races, the humans, dwarfs, and the elves. While the opposing alliance called the Dark Alliance isposed of the races of orcs, draconians, and demi-beasts. While the seventh race, the Asari race, remained as neutral and avoided aggressive rtionship with any races.


    After a few minutes, Kraftvoll and the others entered the throne room of the castle. "His Lordship, Earl ire von Schild has arrived, Your Majesty!" the king''s messenger announced.


    "Let them in!" a resounding voice from the mighty man sitting on the throne was heard.


    After they heard themand of the king, they entered the throne room. They were received by the King''s personal guards. They were lined vertically toward the throne. The weakest among them were on the level of Seishin Sages. But that was not the most terrifying thing about the room, the most terrifying in the room was the king himself.


    As soon as Earl ire and the others reached the bottom of the throne, they kneeled down to the king. "Your Majesty, this servant of yours came, as youmanded. What is your royalmand to this loyal subject of yours?"


    "I''ve waited long for your arrival, Earl of Schild city." The aura around the king started to be suffocating.


    "My apologies, Your Majesty! We''ve faced many difficulties that dyed our journey to your mighty castle, your Majesty, the King." the faces of the Earl and the others started to whiten out of fear.


    "I will let slide this time. You see, I was overjoyed by the news I received from your town. So he''s that boy, huh?" The aura around the king started to soften little by little.


    "Yes, Your Majesty! This is Kraftvoll. The child who has the affinities to all elements." the Earl replied.


    "Kid, want to be my disciple?"


    Everyone in the hall was shocked. The man on the throne was a very arrogant man and never in his entire life epted any disciple but to invite someone to be his disciple shocked everyone to the core. Bing this man''s student means that Kraftvoll''s future was guaranteed because this man is one of the 20 people standing atop the peak of strength at the continent of Niedrige Welt.


    The king''s decision led to this because of Kraftvoll''s enormous talent. This talent may possibly bring the kingdom to its former glory back then when the first patriarch of the Stolz royal family was still here in the continent.


    "Kraftvoll, it is truly an honor to be able to do that, you must ept it because the king is one of the 20 supreme seishin practitioners in our continent." Earl ire whispered to Kraftvoll.


    This was a lot to take for a child. But the first thing that pops out of Kraftvoll''s mind is his parents. "Will I be leaving my parents for doing so, Your Majesty?" he asked.


    "You can bring them here in the capital as well." King Arthur replied.


    "I see. I ept your offer, Your Majesty!" Kraftvoll dly said.


    "Good. Good. But I will not start teaching you now. First, you must first learn the basics from the instructor of your own city. Come to me again when you reached the age of 10, the age when children start to attend an academy."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Kraftvoll politely replied.


    "No, Kraftvoll. Starting from now call me ''master''."


    "I understand, master!"

 Chapter 13: Ouryuu and Azari

    Chapter 13: Ouryuu and Azari


    After meeting the king, Kraftvoll and the others left the Feuesturm castle.


    All of them were still in awe of what had transpired inside the throne room. This was truly an unbelievable event. This event can only be called a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity in the eyes of the people.


    "Kraftvoll, you will never regret this decision. This decision of yours will only give you advantages than anything bad." Earl dered to Kraftvoll with great conviction.


    Kraftvoll nodded in response. There was a smile that can be seen in his face because this was a huge deal, even children of themoners knew that the king was a supreme seishin practitioner. Being taken as the King''s student can only mean that he had the talent to reach or even surpass the king''s level of strength.


    On the contrary, Belle was not happy in these developments for Kraftvoll. This event only means that the gap between the two of them was growing. She can''t help but be jealous of Kraftvoll.


    ''I will never lose to you in the future!'' Belle thought to herself while staring intensely at Kraftvoll.


    They started their journey to go back to their home, Schild City. Kraftvoll was still in the same carriage as Belle and the Earl. The only thing that helped the two kids as to not get bored was waiting for the egg to hatch.


    After a few days of traveling, as usual, the kids were waiting for the egg to hatch. And there was something unusual that happens. The egg suddenly had a motion. The two kids were overjoyed. "Oh, here ites!!"


    Kraftvoll and Belle waited patiently until a small crack had started to form on the egg''s shell. The excitement can be seen in the eyes of the two kids as they were observing the scaly egg cracking by itself little by little.


    After a few minutes, the shell of the egg started to crumble. As the shell started to fall down the table, two dragons can be seening out of the egg. One is colored white and the other is colored ck.


    "WOOWWWW!" The two kids said as they expressed their adoration toward the seishin beasts that came out from the egg.


    The white dragon came closer to Belle, while the ck dragon came to Kraftvoll. These two dragons soul imprinted Kraftvoll and Belle as their parents.


    "This is a rare urrence!" Earl ire said in awe. "It is unusual for an egg to have two dragons in it. Oh, it doesn''t matter. Now that each of these dragons sees the two of you as their parents, why don''t you name them?"


    "I''ll name this beautiful white dragon as Azari because someday both of us will be the most powerful," said Belle while caressing the head of the newborn white dragon.


    "From now on, we will you call you Ouryuu, the king of the dragons!" Kraftvoll proudly dered.


    The two kids happily yed with the two dragons. They spent their time on the journey doing all sorts of things with them. This made the two kids not be bored as they go on a journey to home.


    After weeks of traveling, they finally reached home.


    "Kraftvoll, you can go home now. You can continue your training under Stark for the time being. You cane to me when you need something." said Earl ire.


    "Thank you, Your Lordship!" replied by Kraftvoll.


    Kraftvoll then turned his gaze to Belle and said with a smile, "Goodbye, My Lady!"


    "Hey! Remember that I will never let you surpass me!" said Belle. Kraftvoll just gave him another smile as a response and he turned away to go home.


    Kraftvoll started to go home but Belle called him out, "HEYY!" This made Kraftvoll turn around. "You can just call me Belle if you want," Belle said while looking a little embarrassed by what she just said.


    This made Kraftvoll smile, "Okay, Belle! See youter!" and Kraftvoll finally went home after saying this.

 Chapter 14: Four years

    Chapter 14: Four years


    Four years have passed since the journey of Kraftvoll to the royal capital, Stolz City.


    In these past years, Kraftvoll was trained by Stark alongside the children of Schild City. After years of training, Kraftvoll achieved the rank of a Seishin High Warrior and was only a step away before bing a Seishin Captain.


    Kraftvoll''s peers were only able to reach up to the Seishin Entry Warrior stage. This was how enormous Kraftvoll''s talent inparison to his peers.


    Since four years have passed after his journey to the capital, Kraftvoll had grown taller than before. He had reached 1.3 meters in height, the average height among his peers. He also started developing some muscles. People who train their inner seishin helps them to improve the physique of their body.


    Kraftvoll''s seishin beast, Ouryuu, had also achieved the level of Strong seishin beast. A Strong Seishin beasts'' strength isparable to the strength of Seishin High Warrior practitioner. This was considered normal because four years had passed since he hatched.


    Ouryuu''s height was nowparable to his owner, Kraftvoll. A dragon''s real growth starts in their fifth year of existence, meaning that Ouryuu''s growth is not yet starting for real. Ouryuu''s future potential was great, making him a wonderfulpanion of Kraftvoll in the future.


    As usual, the youths of Schild city had gathered on the Shield Hero''s za for their daily training. Stark had been shouting various instructions to his students.


    All the youths are divided by age and elemental affinity. And all of them have different training routines from one another.


    Before the training for the day finished, Stark asked the attention of the youths of Schild city. "It''s that time of the year again everyone! Every nine-year-old must train to their utmost potential for the enrollment of the Advance academies. Only those who attained the Middle Warrior stage can have the chance to enter Advanced academies."


    Children who reached the Middle Warrior stage before their 10th birthday were all considered geniuses. It''s a great privilege to have been able to enter an advanced academy. Graduating from these academies is considered a great prestige in one''s status.


    This is why Kraftvoll potential was considered greater than geniuses themselves. Kraftvoll was considered a prodigy of practicing seishin cultivation.


    Children who were not able to reach the threshold requirements of the advanced academies were still given a chance to enter Intermediate academies. But these intermediate academies were expensive so others choose to train in the town''s free training.


    All those who enter the advanced academies received assistance from the crown, meaning that the financial burdens lessened. But when children enter intermediate academies, there is no subsidy provided for them and the quality of education was considered lower than advanced academies.


    Currently, Kraftvoll was in meditation training. When a seishin practitioner reached thete stage of every seishin level, one must enter meditation training to umte seishin for a better chance of a breakthrough.


    A breakthrough can only be achieved after umting enough seishin and an elemental insight.


    "Kraftvoll, if you broke through the stage of seishin captain before the advanced academies'' enrollment, I will personally teach you a captain seishin rank spell of the element of fire," said Stark because he wanted to motivate the kid so that he will work harder in his training.


    This offer made Kraftvoll''s eyes glow a little bit. He happily replied, "Okay, that''s a promise!"


    Learning a spell of the element fire from stark was a big deal, not just for Kraftvoll, but for everyone. Although Stark''sprehension is notparable to those of the Earl''s and the King''s, it is still of great value.


    Until this time, Kraftvoll only learned all the basic spells of all the elements. He was still unable to learn specialized spells in any of the elements. Which was why he became motivated when Stark offered to teach him a spell.

 Chapter 15: Fire Burst

    Chapter 15: Fire Burst


    A month has passed after Stark had announced the enrollment for the Advance Academies, all the trainees of Schild City had been working hard to reach the requirements. After all, the benefits and privileges of someone that was able to enter an advanced academy were enormous.


    But this opportunity was only avable for the real talented children. Children who were hailed as geniuses among their peers can easily receive support from wealthy nobles. They would dly support these kids because doing so may help them easily in recruiting them in the future.


    As usual, Kraftvoll was in a meditative stance, as he was trying to break through through his current rank. Stark silently observed him as he was absorbing six different kinds of seishin essence into his body.


    ''It''s only a matter of time until he breakthrough. This child''s talent is terrifying, the kingdom is truly fortunate to have produced this kind of prodigy.'' Stark thought to himself.


    It''s a spectacle to behold watching Kraftvoll cultivate. All six different seishin essences were gathering around him, making experts, like Stark, be amazed at what they are seeing.


    This is one of the reasons why Kraftvoll was ahead of his peers. The more one''s affinities to several elements, the faster for them to gather seishin into their bodies.


    After a while, Kraftvoll slowly opened his eyes. And a smile on his face can be seen. "So you broke through, huh, kid," said Stark happilymended.


    "Yes!" Kraftvoll happily answered. "So this means that you will teach me a Seishin fire spell, sir Stark?" Kraftvoll yfully asked. "Of course! No man goes back to his words," said Stark. These words uttered by Stark made Kraftvoll excited.


    As Stark promised, he started teaching Kraftvoll one of the fire spells he devised in his whole seishin cultivation. "Since you''ve just started the path of seishin practitioner, I will teach you the simplest fire spell I''ve created that can be used by a seishin captain like yourself," said Stark. Kraftvoll nodded in response to Stark.


    Although everyone considered him a prodigy that only came once in a millennium, Kraftvoll stayed humble because of his parents'' lectures toward him. His parents don''t want Kraftvoll to be arrogant just because he was blessed by the heavens.


    Stark continued teaching Kraftvoll, "Remember: the element of fire represents the attribute of strength, but in every positive aspect of something, there is an opposite side. Someone who controls the element of fire must not be ovee by impatience." Even though Kraftvoll was only nine years of age, hisprehension was deeper inparison to his peers. Which was why he easily understood what Stark meant.


    Stark said, "You must remember that as you learn this spell I''m gonna teach you." Kraftvoll nodded in response. "Okay, here it is." Stark walked and faced a tall tree outside the Shield''s Hero za.


    As soon as he reached the front of the tree, he started chanting, "Imand thee, ye who constitute strength, tear asunder thy master''s enemy" The fire seishin essence started gathering around Stark. "Fire Burst!" he shouted.


    Suddenly, a bolt of fire was discharged to the tree. And when it reached the tree it made a big explosion. People who witnessed this were amazed at what they had seen. And Kraftvoll was left in awe. Although Stark said it''s just a simple spell but the result it gave was astounding, no wonder Kraftvoll was in awe.


    "Okay, now that I''ve demonstrated it. You may start to try to understand and try doing it. You can ask me any question if you have any."


    "Okay!" Kraftvoll said with an excited smile on his face.


    Kraftvoll spent the morning training trying to understand the concept of Stark''s spell, Fire Burst. And of course, Stark was there to guide him.


    Because a spell cannot be learned in a matter of days, Kraftvoll was not able to do it until the time for daily training end. Since Schild City''s training time was just in the morning, it ended quickly.


    Just after the training ended, a visitor came to Kraftvoll. And as soon as he sees his visitor, he suddenly smiled. He greeted, "Long time no see.."

 Chapter 16: A Visit

    Chapter 16: A Visit


    When Kraftvoll saw his visitor, he suddenly smiled. He greeted, "Long time no see, my Lady!"


    His visitor was Belle which is why he was excited. After the journey four years ago, the two became close to each other. Sometimes, Belle would visit Kraftvoll to y something or to just spend time together.


    Because of Belle''s status as the daughter of Earl ire von Schild, she didn''t have any close friends. Which is why, she always visits Kraftvoll, even though, she still considers him as her one and only rival.


    With the exception of Kraftvoll, Belle can be considered as the most talented among their peers. She was the first one to reach the middle warrior stage among their peers except for Kraftvoll. She was motivated to work hard further because she was inspired to pursue Kraftvoll who excel the most among their peers.


    Belle was not the only one who came for Kraftvoll, she was also apanied by Azari. "Wow, Azari is here, too. Belle, let''s go to my home for a bit, Ouryuu is currently there."


    Ever since Kraftvoll started aiming for the Seishin Captain rank, he started to not bring Ouryuu in his training area so that he can focus more on his training.


    When the two kids reached Kraftvoll''s home, they had seen Ouryuu who was just ying around in the backyard of Kraftvoll''s house.


    As soon as Ouryuu felt their presence, he suddenly flew toward them. Ouryuu''s expressions showed how exciting he was seeing the two visitors of his partner especially Azari since they came from the same egg, which technically means that they are twins. The two dragons flew and y around after some sort of greeting to each other.


    "Don''t go too far Azari, Ouryuu!" Belle shouted.


    Since the main purpose of Belle of visiting Kraftvoll was just to y around, the two kids started ying together.


    Since Kraftvoll was the only friend Belle currently had, she was so excited ying with him every time she was allowed to visit.


    Even though Kraftvoll''s was considered amoner inparison to Belle''s status, the Earl still didn''t dare to forbid this kind of rtionship with Kraftvoll. This was simply because of Kraftvoll''s enormous potential, in Nidriege Welt continent, strength is absolute and it controlled everything. This means that Belle had a good rtionship with Kraftvoll can do the Earl and his household more merits than harm.


    Time quickly passed for the two kids as they spent the whole day ying and going to different ces near Kraftvoll''s house.


    Before the day was over, the two said their farewells to each other, and Belle went on her way.


    In the evening, Kraftvoll and his family were having dinner together when suddenly someone knocked in their doors. "I wonder who might that be? I''ll go get the door," said Kraftvoll''s father.


    When he opened the door, it was Stark who knocked. "Good evening Adam, I hope I didn''t disturb you at all." Stark politely said.


    "No, not at all, Sir Stark, pleasee in," Adam replied. "No, there''s no need, I just have something to say to Kraftvoll."


    "Kraftvoll! Come here. Sir Stark has something to say to you." Adam shouted. "In a minute!" Kraftvoll replied.


    As soon as Kraftvoll reached Stark, Adam left the two of them alone. "So what''s bring you here tonight, sir Stark?" asked Kraftvoll.


    "Since you have reached the rank of Seishin Captain, you cane with us to hunt seishin beast. We will start training you to be adept in real-lifebats. Be ready, we will go to the city''s border, Valkyrie Forest, after the morning training."


    After Stark notified Kraftvoll about the hunt tomorrow, he went home.


    After the departure of Stark, Kraftvoll immediately informed his parents about what Stark said. "I see. It is a given that a seishin practitioner who reached the Seishin Captain rank must learn how to hunt, though you are too young, it is a tradition of our ancestors that we must follow." Adam said.


    "Take care of yourself there, dear! You must not let yourself be in danger!" Kraftvoll''s mother, Adelina, said with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry, mother, father. Sir Stark''s gonna be there with me and I will also bring Ouryuu with me tomorrow." Kraftvoll said to his parent to assure them.

 Chapter 17: Outer Part of the Valkyrie Forest

    Chapter 17: Outer Part of the Valkyrie Forest


    As usual, Kraftvoll''s morning started with the morning training under the tutge of Stark. But there was something different in this day from his normal daily routine because today he was told toe with Stark and the others to hunt Seishin Beast in the Valkyrie forest.


    Normally, men of Schild City can start hunting seishin beast after they had reached the age of 18. The majority of people usually attain the rank of Seishin Captain at this age but since Kraftvoll reached this stage at the age of 9, he was qualified to go with them.


    After the daily morning training of the youth in Schild City, Kraftvoll and the others departed to the outer part of the Valkyrie Forest.


    The Kingdom of Walkiria was divided into 26 regions. This was because of the Valkyrie Forest that epasses across the kingdom like a web, serving as borders of different territories. This is why the division of territory in the kingdom was easy for human ancestors.


    As they went to their destination, Stark did not let go of this opportunity to teach Kraftvoll about seishin beast. "Kraftvoll, what do you think are the reasons why seishin practitioners needed to starts hunting seishin beast after they reached the rank of Seishin Captain rank?" asked Stark.


    This question made Kraftvoll wonder. All he can do was to provide insights from what he learned from Stark''s past lessons for the whole town. "I think we start fighting them at this stage to gain real-life battle experience and be adept in using seishin in casting spells."


    "That''s correct but that''s not all. Like I said before, seishin is everywhere, which means that seishin beasts have it too. They are the main source of seishin essence for the cultivation path of seishin practitioners." Stark exined.


    "How do we extract seishin essence from seishin beasts?" Kraftvoll wondered. "After ying the seishin beast, somewhere inside its body, we can find a seishin core. After the seishin beast absorbs seishin from its environment, it formed a condensed stone of seishin essence which we call the seishin core." Stark answered.


    After a couple of hours of traveling, they finally reached the outer part of the Valkyrie Forest. "Everyone, here we are, don''t let your guard down," Starkmanded. "Yes sir!" everyone responded.


    Kraftvoll and the others transversed the forest carefully. They can''t afford to let their guard down as it may result in their demise.


    As they walked in the forest with their guards up, the scout of their squad detected something. "Sir Stark, my wind detection spell found something from the northeast."


    In a squad, the usual scouts were usually Wind element practitioners. Seishin practitioners of the wind element have spells that use the surrounding winds to detect the presence of nearby entities.


    As Kraftvoll and the others slowly walked to the northeast direction, they saw a ferocious lion. This lion was not an ordinary lion because this one formed a seishin core inside it. All of the seishin practitioners in theirpany felt it because of a dense seishin essence around the seishin beast.


    "Kraftvoll, this is training for you. Try to defeat this seishin beast," said Stark.


    These words made Kraftvoll a little nervous but since his mind wasparable to those of adults'', he was able to regain his calmposure quickly. "Okay, sir Stark. But how will do it?" asked Kraftvoll.


    Since this is Kraftvoll''s first-ever battle, he tried to seek advice from Stark. Although they practiced duels sometimes in their daily routine, this battle was different because this was not against humans. Humans can think rationally but a low-level seishin beast had low intelligence levels.


    "You can use the basic spells we''ve taught you in your morning training. Use tactics or strategies to avoid any dangers falling unto you. Maybe, you can try to use the spell I''ve taught you." Stark stated.

 Chapter 18: First Battle

    Chapter 18: First Battle


    After Stark said those words to Kraftvoll, he immediately started building strategies in his mind. "Oh, I think I know what I''m gonna do!" Kraftvoll said with a smile.


    Kraftvoll silently walked near the lion. The lion didn''t notice Kraftvoll going near itself at all. Kraftvoll started chanting in low voice, "Imand thee, ye who constitute strength,"


    As the fire seishin essences gathered around Kraftvoll, the lion started to feel Kraftvoll''s presence nearby. As soon as the lion spotted Kraftvoll, it viciously charged to him.


    In response to that, Kraftvoll shouted the final part of his spell''s chant "Tear asunder thy master''s enemy, Fire burst!"


    A bolt of fire suddenlyunched toward the seishin beast. Inparison, Kraftvoll''s spell was not as good as Stark''s Fire Burst spell in terms of the degree of power. After all, there was a big difference in their seishin cultivation.


    Regardless of that, Stark and the others were stupefied by what had transpired in their hunt. Their jaws dropped as they saw Kraftvoll sessfully cast the spell for his first try, he was only taught by Stark yesterday.


    Before the lion reached Kraftvoll using its sharp ws, it was hit by the fireball. Like how Stark demonstrated yesterday, the bolt of fire exploded after it hit the lion.


    The explosion created by the spell cast by Kraftvoll caused the area to be enveloped by smoke.


    Although the smoke was not big enough to cover the whole area, it was enough to cover the lion, making it divisible from the eyes.


    After casting the spell, Kraftvoll retreated from his previous position. He was still in guard. Even though he stopped the lion from attacking him, there was a chance that it survives the attack.


    One thing that Kraftvoll learned in his training was to not let his guard and be extremely cautious every time.


    He started chanting another spell, "Ye who represents stability, grant my wish" The brown specks around Kraftvoll started to gather around him. These brown specks are the seishin essence of the earth element, this means that Kraftvoll was chanting a spell of the earth element.


    "Protect thy master, Earth Guard!" An Earth-like armor started to envelop Kraftvoll as soon as he finished the chant. Kraftvoll had to use this spell to ready himself from every possible danger.


    As the smoke started to dissipate slowly, Kraftvoll''s only choice was to wait patiently for the seishin beast to show up.


    After a few seconds, Kraftvoll saw a slight movement in the smoke.


    Suddenly, the seishin beast charged wildly toward Kraftvoll. But this time, its speed was abnormally fast inparison earlier. Also, there was more bloodlust that can be seen in its eyes.


    This made Kraftvoll realized something, ''It seems like this lion''s elemental attributes is the element of wind, ording to Sir Stark''s lectures, fire is very effective against it. So maybe, it was so badly damaged that it activated its Bloodlust skill. I have to cast Fire Burst again. But first, I have to halt its movement.


    Kraftvoll quickly came up with an idea. Since he was currently at the battle, he started doing what he was thinking.


    He started chanting again while dodging the furious attacks of the lion. "As the element who represent fear itself, restrict those who oppose me, Shadow Bind!"


    When Kraftvoll was chanting, ck specks were gathering around him, this signifies that he was chanting a spell from the Dark element.


    Those who were spectating were awestruck of what they had seen. This was because a single boy did a job that only a squad of young men was capable of doing.


    After Kraftvoll cast the spell of the dark element, a shadow constricted the seishin beast making it unable to move. Now, Kraftvoll started to chant again the spell that Stark taught him.


    "Imand thee, ye who constitute strength, tear asunder thy master''s enemy, Fire burst!" The bolt of fireunched to the lion and exploded as it reached the seishin beast. That was the final blow that had taken the life of the seishin beast in the form of a lion.

 Chapter 19: Seishin Beast Core

    Chapter 19: Seishin Beast Core


    After killing the Seishin beast, Starks and the others apud Kraftvoll of what he had achieved. "My boy, Kraftvoll, good job! You achieved a feat that can only be achieved by a squad. Even though this seishin beast is only on the level of puny Seishin beast, a squad of Seishin captains can do the same that you did this time." said Stark while patting Kraftvoll''s shoulder.


    This made Kraftvoll a little proud of his recent achievement. Earlier, he thought Stark was only a stern teacher because all this time, he only saw Stark''s serious and strict side.


    "Since you killed this beast, you have to get the seishin core inside. Here''s a knife! Learn to get it yourself." said Stark while throwing a knife that was capable of cutting the skin of this seishin beast.


    After catching the knife that Stark threw, Kraftvoll started cutting the seishin beast. ''Where could it be here? I will try to cut in the part where the seishin essence concentrated.'' Kraftvoll thought to himself. Kraftvoll cut the part where he felt the dense Seishin essences.


    Stark eyes'' twitched as he saw what Kraftvoll tried to do, ''So this kid figured the right way to do that, huh. As expected of the kid that has affinities to all elements.''


    Kraftvoll continued cutting the seishin beast that he hunted. As he cut the seishin beast, he saw a somewhat round thing in its innards. This is where Kraftvoll felt the concentrated seishin essence. He tried to cut it gently using the knife that Stark gave. Inside the round thing in the innards of the seishin beast, he saw a round green crystal. After getting it,


    Kraftvoll tried to hand over the seishin core to Stark. "Sir Stark, here it is," said Kraftvoll. But Stark shook his head and said to Kraftvoll, "Kid, that''s your spoil. You hunted that seishin beast alone. Therefore, that seishin core is yours. More importantly, that''s beneficial to your seishin cultivation."


    Kraftvoll nodded with a smile to Stark. This made Kraftvoll happy, this was his first hunt. ''I''m gonna keep this seishin core as a souvenir of my first hunt'' Kraftvoll thought to himself.


    Kraftvoll and the others continued their hunt. After a couple of hours, they decided to take a break. Everyone in Stark''s squad was exhausted from hunting. As they were resting, they heard a sound that came from the bushes nearby. "Everyone, be on guard!" Stark shouted. This made everyone in the hunting squad in their attacking position.


    "Put your sword down!" A voice shouted from the bushes. "Stand down," said Stark while giving the hand movement that indicates to put their sword down because he knew whose voice they''ve just heard.


    "Young mistress Belle, what brings you in this dangerous ce?" asked Stark. This made Kraftvoll and the others shocked. ''She''s here?'' Kraftvoll mumbled to himself.


    Belle and his guard came out of the bushes. "Young mistress Belle heard that his dear friend, young master Kraftvoll, is going to a hunt today so she decided to follow him here," said Belle''s personal guard in response to Stark. "Did his lordship, Earl ire, gave his permission about this?" asked Stark with seriousness in his face.


    "Of course. That''s why I am here." calmly replied by Belle''s guard.


    Kraftvoll smiled and approached Belle. "Hey, why did you follow us here? You know that it is dangerous here, right?" asked worried by Kraftvoll.


    "Of course, I know the dangers but I only want to know what is your current cultivation base. Why didn''t you tell me that you have reached the seishin captain rank?" Belle asked while pouting a little bit.


    "I just reached this rank yesterday, and I was unable to tell you because Sir Stark asked me toe hunting with them today," Kraftvoll exined.


    The two kids started to happily talk to each other. Kraftvoll told Belle what happened in their hunt in the previous couple of hours. Time passed quickly and their break time finished. "Break time''s over! Let''s continue our hunt!"

 Chapter 20: Disaster

    Chapter 20: Disaster


    Kraftvoll and the others continued their hunt in the Valkyrie Forest while Belle was watching from the sidelines. She came here because she wanted to know about Kraftvoll''s recent progress in seishin cultivation. Although the two of them became closer to each other all these years, she can''t help but be jealous of Kraftvoll.


    Without Kraftvoll, she will be considered the most talented person in her peers in Schild City. Even on the national level, she can be considered top among the talented among her peers because she had affinities in three elements. But given Kraftvoll''s six-element affinities, he stole all the spotlight that she was supposed to receive given her top-level talent.


    Although Belle came to their hunt, she was not allowed to fight by Stark because of the dangers that might happen to her in doing so.


    Stark wouldn''t want to face the wrath of Earl ire, a mighty seishin practitioner of the Seishin Overlord rank. Even if Stark flees to the ends of the world, he still wouldn''t be able to escape his wrath, that''s how terrifying it was for Stark.


    Hours have passed and the day was almost over. Kraftvoll and the others decided to finish their hunt. "The dawn is upon us. We''ve already collected many Seishin core and my interspatial storage is nearly full of the seishin carcasses that we have hunted. It''s time to go back." said Stark.


    Kraftvoll and the others started to go back to Schild City after a day of the hunt. "Kraftvoll, you can go hunting with us once every week as part of your training. And if ever you want to go with us more hunting more than once a week then you are wee to do so." Stark said.


    After hearing what Stark had stated, Kraftvoll nodded in response. Doing this will, not only be a way for Kraftvoll to earn battle experiences but also, give him a chance to earn seishin cores which were beneficial to his cultivation.


    As Kraftvoll and the others got nearer and nearer to Schild City, their guts gave them the feeling that something''s wrong. These feelings started to grow bigger after they had a slight sight of what was happening in the city.


    After getting near enough to the city, a cloud of smoke was visible going up from the direction of the city. This made everyone in Krafvoll''s hunting squad feel unease. After a few moments, a wounded soldier came into their direction. "Your Ladyship, thank goodness, you''re safe." the wounded soldiers said.


    "What happened to the city!?" asked Stark. "Sir Stark, Schild City has been attacked by the Dark Alliance! Currently, Earl ire was fighting against two lower seishin overlord rank practitioners. He ordered me to go find you to tell you to bring Her Ladyship, and Kraftvoll to the royal capital, to His Majesty, the King." The soldiers said urgently to Stark while panting from exhaustion.


    The wounded soldier continued, "They started attacking the city to find the new prodigy of the Walkiria Kingdom. They killed countless people and destroyed a lot of infrastructures in the city until the Earl stopped them with his mighty power. They brought a Seishin Royalty rank practitioner that made us unable to fight back. The Earl can''t even help us because he was upied fighting the two lower Seishin Overlord practitioners."


    "Damnit! All the city''s powerhouse soldiers are currently enlisted in the frontlines of the interracial war." Stark cursed.


    After hearing the situation, Kraftvoll panicked and quickly ran to the direction of Schild''s city. He became extremely worried about his parents'' current situation.


    "Don''t go in there, Kraftvoll! Damnit! Go ahead to Yorkshire City, and tell the situation to Earl Garen. I''ll go follow that kid." Starkmanded before leaving them.


    "Let''s go, mydy!" said the personal guard of Belle. "How about father?" Belle worriedly asked. "The Earl is going to be fine, mydy. He''s the peerless experts of our city!" Belle''s personal guard said in assurance. Belle nodded in agreement, "Let''s go, then."

 Chapter 21: Despair

    Chapter 21: Despair


    After a few minutes of running, Kraftvoll finally reached Schild City. But when he saw the whole scene, he was extremely terrified. The houses were burning. Corpses can be seen everywhere. People were panicking as they try to escape the attackers to save their lives. Soldiers desperately trying to defend the city, even though, they were extremely outnumbered.


    These sights were terrifying for the child''s eyes. Kraftvoll paused for a moment after seeing these horrifying sights. Even though, his mentality wasparable to those of adults'', he was still a nine-year-old kid!


    After a few moments, Kraftvoll regained a little bit of hisposure. His worries for her parents and Ouryuu were greater inparison to the fear he had felt after witnessing that gruesome scenes.


    Kraftvoll ran like there was no tomorrow. Thest time he ran like this was when he and Bell were running for their lives from the bandits. ''Please be okay. Please be okay.'' he continuously thought to himself.


    Before reaching the vicinity of his house, he heard a vicious voice. "What a bother! The target''s not here! I better go searching for that human brat or else I can''t keep my head intact." The soldiers continued his search somewhere as he said this. When Kraftvoll heard this voice, he felt a chill down his spine because this was not the sound of a person from the human race.


    Kraftvoll ran to the direction of his house. He saw the destruction caused by the person who just went away. Near his house, he saw Ouryuu and Azari wounded. These two dragons tried to retaliate against the attackers but failed to do so. "Ouryuu! Azari! Are you two okay!?" Kraftvoll frantically shouted.


    The two wounded dragons were overjoyed after seeing Kraftvoll. They came excitedly to him despite their injuries. "Ouryuu, where''s father and mother?" Kraftvoll worriedly asked.


    Ouryuu turned to look at Kraftvoll''s house. Kraftvoll also looked in response. He was extremely terrified of what he had seen. His house was destroyed by giant earth spikes. "No! No! Please no!" shouted Kraftvoll while hurriedly running toward his house. ''God, please! Let my parents be safe!'' Kraftvoll constantly thought to himself.


    But what he had seen afterwardpletely turned his world around. His father was stabbed by an earth spike while hugging his mother. Adam already passed away because of his excessive injury, while Adelina was panting trying to catch her breath but she was already near at the death''s door.


    She was also stabbed by the earth spike like her husband, Adam, but she was able to live until now because her wound was not as severe as her husband''s. "MOTHER!! FATHER!!" Kraftvoll shouted miserably as he ran toward them desperately.


    After Adelina saw Kraftvoll, she smiled and said, "Dear, I''m d that you are safe!"


    "MOTHER!! I WILL BRING YOU AND FATHER TO A HEALER!" Kraftvoll shouted in desperation.


    "We are beyond saving, dear. You must flee now! Go! If something bad happens to you now, your father and I will not be able to forgive ourselves! Flee now!" Adelina desperately said while she was panting due to her excessive wound.


    "Mother, no! I''m not going without you two! I won''t forgive myself if I left you two here!" Kraftvoll said while he was hopelessly crying his eyes out.


    "Live your life to the fullest! Work hard to achieve all your goals. Remember that your father and I love you so much. Goo..." Adelina drew herst breath before even finishing herst words.


    "MOTHER!!! FATHER!!!" Kraftvoll shouted in despair.


    ''What a pity.'' Stark thought to himself while he was watching the despair in Kraftvoll''s eyes.


    Earlier, while Kraftvoll was talking to his dying mother, Stark came when he was looking for Kraftvoll. When he saw Kraftvoll''s current situation the moment he came in, he decided to stay in the sidelines so that he can let them have theirst time together.


    After Kraftvoll''s mother passed away, Stark started to do his current mission which was to bring Kraftvoll to the king of Walkiria Kingdom.


    "Kid! There''s no time to waste! Let''s go now!" Stark shouted.

 Chapter 22: Escape

    Chapter 22: Escape


    Kraftvoll was inplete despair to the point that he was not able to hear Stark when he shouted.


    Although Stark pitied him, he needed to follow themand of the Earl. Also, when he was watching the conversation between the parent and child, Stark was given more sense of duty in keeping Kraftvoll''s safety.


    "Kid, we have to go!" Stark shouted.


    Kraftvoll finally came to his senses but he still refused to go, "I won''t go away, sir Stark! I''m gonna stay here with them!" Kraftvoll furiously said.


    "Don''t be a stubborn brat! Remember what your mother said to you! You must live on! In that way, you can avenge their death someday! You will be able to bring justice to whoever did these horrible things to your parents and your homnd." Stark desperately stated.


    He was left no choice by the situation, the only way to convince Kraftvoll to escape here was to give him a reason to live even if it''s in the name of revenge.


    After hearing this, Kraftvoll''s heart was filled in rage and feelings of wanting revenge. ''Sir Stark is right. I have to live now so that someday, I''m gonna kill those who killed my parents!'' Kraftvoll fiercely thought to himself.


    Kraftvoll nodded in response to Stark''s proposal. Stark was ted in his mind but didn''t show it at all because of what had recently transpired. "Okay, let''s go, kid!


    Kraftvoll nodded in response.


    As they escaped away, Kraftvoll''s sight was in the direction of his parents. He mumbled to himself, "I''ll avenge you two someday!"


    After swearing that, he wiped out the tears in his eyes and didn''t look back any further. He followed Stark to escape Schild city.


    They were not able to give them a proper burial because if they spent more time here, the attackers mighte back and their lives would be in danger and the promise that they want to keep might be broken as a result of that.


    After going outside, the two dragons diligently waited for the two of them. When Kraftvoll saw them, he said, "Let''s go, Ouryuu, Azari!" The two dragons nodded in response.


    Despite the dragons'' injuries, they can still use their wings. Kraftvoll and Stark decided to not fly because this will make them visible in the skies, making their escape more difficult than it was.


    After running for a while, they reached the area near the exit of Schild City. As they got nearer to the city''s gate, they saw a soldier fighting one of the attackers.


    While the enemy engaged in battle with one of Schild City''s soldiers, Stark started chanting, "Ye who represents destruction, heed my words, destroy those who refuse to yield to me, Explosion!"


    A spell simr to Fire Burst was unleashed. But this spell undeniably caused more destruction than Fire Burst. The enemy, who was hit by this, was killed instantly.


    "Sir Stark!" the soldier who fought the enemy said as he came near Kraftvoll and Stark.


    Kraftvoll went near the corpse of the enemy and he saw a creature that can be described as a humanoid dragon. "What is this!?" asked Kraftvoll.


    "This is the first time you have seen a draconian, huh. Well, this is an enemy from the Draconian race which belongs to the enemy alliance known as Dark Alliance." Stark exined.


    This is the first time Kraftvoll saw a person from the other races. Even when he was at the royal capital, Stolz city, he was not able to see one person from another race. The main reason for this was that majority of their journey to the royal capital, they were inside the carriage of the Earl.


    After Stark''s exnation, two soldiers of the Orc race came. Both of them are in the Seishin Sage rank in terms of seishin cultivation. Stark started to get ready to engage in battle. "Soldier, protect this kid! Escape to the next territory, Yorkshire city. Go ahead without me, I''m gonna hold this two myself."


    Kraftvoll and the soldier nodded in response and they quickly ran to the direction that will lead outside the territory of Schild City.

 Chapter 23: Rage

    Chapter 23: Rage


    A couple of days had passed.


    Belle and the others finally reached Yorkshire city. The first thing that they did after arriving was toe to the manor of Earl Garen.


    Belle was feeling down these past couple of days because she had no information or whatsoever regardings his father, her only friend, Kraftvoll, and her seishin beast partner, Azari.


    Even so, as the daughter of House Schild, she must be resolute regardless of the situation. She still continued his journey to the Earl Garen''s manor despite her worries to the people close to her.


    After a few minutes, they had arrived at their destination. "His Ladyship, Lady Belle von Schild is here!" the guard from the gate announced to the manor.


    After a few seconds, Earl Garen came outside to greet Belle. "What brings you here little Belle?" Earl Garen asked.


    "Earl Garen, the town and my father.." even without finishing, Garen interrupted her. "Did something happened to brother ire!?" Earl Garen anxiously asked.


    A pale color can be seen in Belle''s face as she continues, "The Schild city has been attacked, Earl Garen!"


    Her hands were shaking as Belle spoke these words unto Earl ire. Like Kraftvoll, she, too, was just a child.


    "Little Belle, tell me everything, I''ll help your father in any way that I can."


    Belle told the Earl of Yorkshire City the whole situation. And hearing this, he was enraged of what he had heard, "SO THEY HAD STARTED MOVING, HUH!? AND THEY ACTUALLY DARED TO DO THAT TO MY BROTHER AND HIS TERRITORY!?" Earl Garen furiously said while mming the table in front of him.


    A soldier came and said something to the Earl. "Let them in!" Earl Garen said to his guards. After saying that, "It seems like your prodigy friend survived. He''s down there." said Earl Garen to Belle.


    After hearing this, a beautiful smile can be seen in Belle''s face. "Can you excuse me for a moment, Earl Garen?" Belle excitedly inquired to Earl Garen.


    "Sure," Earl Garen dly replied.


    After hearing the Earl''s reply, Belle quickly ran toward the manor''s gate. When she reached them, she saw Kraftvoll with the two dragons.


    Most of her worries faded out as soon as she saw the two. "Kraftvoll! Thank you! You brought Azari safely here!" She ran toward Azari and she hugged him. "I''m d you''re safe Azari!"


    After hugging Azari, she turned to Kraftvoll and asked, "What happened to father?" Belle worriedly asked.


    "Let''s talk about this with Earl Garen."


    The two of them went inside the earl''s manor quickly. They knocked on the Earl''s office door.


    "Come in," Earl Garen said in response to their knocks. As soon as they entered the room, Kraftvoll greeted the Earl, "Greetings, Your Lordship!"


    "Sit down, you two. Servants, leave us for now." After saying that, Kraftvoll and Belle sat as hemanded while the servants inside the Earl''s office gave them privacy.


    "Report the situation of Schild City, kid." Earl Garen said with full seriousness in his face.


    "Your Lordship, ording to the soldier that came here with me, the Dark Alliance suddenly attacked the city. Also, they thought that this was a nned attack because they were able to bring seishin practitioner powerhouses." Kraftvoll exined in ordance with what he had heard from the soldier that escorted him.


    "What happened to brother ire?" Earl Garen worriedly asked.


    "His Lordship, Earl ire was battling two lower seishin overlords which is why he was unable topletely defend the city by himself. Hemanded us to go to you for reinforcements and afterward to the royal capital, Stolz City to notify His Majesty, the King."


    Earl Garen finally understood the situation.


    He started to make a move. "Servants! Call themander of our army at once!"


    "You two better go to the capital now. I''ll call my younger brother to escort you two safely to the royal capital." Earl Garen stated.


    "Thank you, Your Lordship!" Kraftvoll and Belle replied.

 Chapter 24: Grief

    Chapter 24: Grief


    After hearing what had transpired to the territory of his sworn brother, Earl Garen started the preparation to aide Earl ire in the predicament he had been facing in his territory, Schild City.


    Currently, Belle and Kraftvoll were nning to start their journey to the royal capital immediately. The reason for their haste was because the enemies might figure out that they are in the manor of House York.


    "My younger brother, Ross de York, is the one I assigned to escort you two to the royal capital. After reaching Stolz City, you must immediately meet with His Majesty, the King, to report the events that transpired in your hometown." Earl Garenmanded. "As youmand, Your Lordship!" Kraftvoll responded in agreement.


    A man with a simr face of the Earl came in. "Eldest brother, you called for me?" asked the person who just went in.


    "The second brother, escort these two to the royal capital. Prepare immediately! Don''t waste any time." Earl Garenmanded. "Understood, eldest brother. Then I''ll excuse myself." Ross replied. Earl Garen nodded and turned his gaze to the two, "Follow him."


    After hearing this, the two kids nodded and went with Ross to prepare for their journey.


    Earl Garen chose him as the escort of the because he''s the second most powerful seishin practitioner that was currently in Yorkshire City after the Earl.


    After a few hours, all preparations were finished.


    They started their journey immediately. They couldn''t afford to waste any time in this territory.


    Kraftvoll and Belle were ced in a separated carriage while Ross was riding the carriage behind them to assure that they were safe during the travel.


    After Kraftvoll lost his parents, he was nning to train under his master until he is able to do the revenge himself. That''s the general idea that Kraftvoll was nning in the future.


    Kraftvoll''s mind right now was full of rage and thoughts of revenge. At the same, the feeling of anguish burdened his heart awfully.


    All of these feelings can be seen in Kraftvoll''s face, which is why Belle got extremely worried about him. "Kraftvoll, what happened to you back in Schild City?"


    Kraftvoll''s expression suddenly went terribly ugly. Tears start gushing from his eyes. "Belle. My.. My pa.. parents.." Kraftvoll said while sobbing heavily.


    Belle suddenly realized that something bad probably happened to them since he was not with them here on this journey.


    In this situation, all she can do was to hug Kraftvoll tofort him.


    When Belle hugged Kraftvoll, he started wailing like there''s no tomorrow. He was not able to do this in the past couple of days because he prioritized safety as the fulfillment of his parents''st wish for him.


    "We''re still here with you, me, Ouryuu, and Azari. We will never leave you alone," said Belle tofort Kraftvoll.


    The crying went for hours until Kraftvoll regained his usualposure.


    As he wiped the remaining tears in his face, he smiled to Belle and he expressed his deep gratitude toward her, "Thank you very much, Belle."


    After hearing this, Belle blushed a little and said, "I don''t want my rival to feel down because I want to beat you at your best." This remark made Kraftvollugh a little bit.


    All this time, Kraftvoll was greatly burdened by the suppressed feelings inside him but when he was able to cry it out, this burden lightened even for a little bit.


    After traveling for a few days, they reached the city neighboring the Yorkshire City territory, named Hampshire City.


    They went here for a little bit to report what happened to Schild city. The Earl here, Earl Alfonso le Artois, was also one of Earl ire and Earl Garen''s sworn brothers which was why they were sure that he will help surely in this matter.


    After reporting for a little bit, they immediately continued their journey.


    They cannot waste any more time idling in Hampshire City because the Dark Alliance might be able to point out their whereabouts.

 Chapter 25: Enemy Attack

    Chapter 25: Enemy Attack


    A few days have passed since they departed from the manor of the Earl of Hampshire city.


    Earl Alfonso also swore to help his brother ire in the disaster that he was currently facing.


    Like Earl Garen, he also showed a great fury after hearing what happened and immediately started preparations to aide his sworn brother.


    At the same time, Kraftvoll and the others continued their journey to the royal capital, Stolz City. They can''t afford to not waste anymore because of the impending dangers that may ur to them.


    Fortunately, Earl Garen sent his second brother, Ross, to assist the two in the journey. Ross'' seishin cultivation is in the rank of Lower Seishin Overlord, a rank that was one level lower than his eldest brother, Earl Garen.


    In the few days of their journey, Kraftvoll and the others finally reached the border of the cities which was the Valkyrie forest.


    Although the forest was full of seishin beasts, Kraftvoll and Belle''s escorts were able to fend off them.


    In their previous journey, when they were traveling with the Earl, no monster dared to attack them because Earl ire expanded his killing intent aura around his vicinity. That is why they were able to travel smoothly through these natural borders of various territories.


    This time, although Ross can do it too, he chose not to do it so that they can avoid getting easily traced by the enemy. They knew there was an impending attack from the enemy. The only thing that they can do was to prepare well for the battle and have many cards to y.


    The strongest soldiers in their escorts were only at the rank of Low Sage, a rank lower than Stark''s seishin cultivation.


    Despite all the events that transpired, Kraftvoll still didn''t know the reasons for all of these tragedies that they had faced.


    After all this time, he was still a kid, meaning that despite his mature mind, inparison to his peers, he was still an ignorant child.


    Meanwhile, as the Kraftvoll and the others expected, a band of soldiers of the demi-beast race was disguise while following them.


    Beforeunching an all-out attack, a wind seishin practitioner from the enemy''s side scouted the area around the carriage and its escort.


    The demi-beast scout was able to identify all the cultivation levels of the people inside and outside the carriage.


    The scout went back to report what he had scouted without knowing that one of them was masking himself to avoid people who can scan the surroundings.


    Ross was a wind seishin practitioner, which is why he was able to mask himself using a wind spell to avoid detection.


    But concealment spells were not detectable unless someone was in the rank of Majestic Seishin Demigod which is why even Earl ire was ambushed in the Valkyrie forest four years ago.


    After the scout had reported what he had detected, the band of enemy soldiers started to move out to attack Kraftvoll and the others.


    After a few minutes, they caught up to their target''s carriages. At that moment, they started an all-out sneak attack.


    As a result of this, half of the soldiers escorting Kraftvoll and Belle died.


    "Enemy attack!" one of the soldiers that were escorting Kraftvoll and Belle shouted.


    As soon as they heard this, the soldiers start engaging in battles with the pursuers.


    The strongest among the pursuer, with a rank of Lower Seishin Royalty, a seishin rank lower than the Seishin Overlord, went to Kraftvoll''s carriage and viciously said, "Kid, the Dark alliance has invited you to join our cause! Join us or die!"


    Although Kraftvoll''s can be still considered ignorant, he was still very smart inparison to his peers. He suddenly realized the main reason why Schild City had been attacked by the Dark Alliance without any warnings or whatsoever.


    Suddenly, Earl Garen''s younger brother started a move. "Dazzling Punch!"


    He used a high-speed punch that was capable of incredibly damaging the enemy.


    This was a spell that can be used even without chant, but only high ranking light seishin practitioners were able to cast this spell without chanting.

 Chapter 26: Hertfordshire City

    Chapter 26: Hertfordshire City


    The battle continued until the escorts of Kraftvoll and Belle were able to ovee their enemies in terms of power.


    They tried to kill all of the enemies but someone escaped their grasps.


    Only 25 percent of the soldiers, who were assigned as escorts to Kraftvoll, were left alive after the ambush attack by the enemy.


    The first sneak attack cost the soldier escorts half of their forces, while the remainder of the battle cost them half of the remaining soldiers.


    This situation made them want to haste more to the next city, Hertfordshire, which is governed by another Early of the Walkiria Kingdom known as Earl rd le Bourbon.


    Although this Earl didn''t have any special to neither Earl ire nor Earl Garen, they were certain that they will be able to receive his assistance, after all, Kraftvoll was the only student taken by the king of the Kingdom.


    "Are you two okay?" Ross inquired to the kids.


    "Yes, we''re grateful to you, sir Ross," Belle replied.


    While the other two were talking, Kraftvoll was spacing out because of what he had just realized. ''So I am the reason that they attacked.'' this thought repeated in his mind. "Hey, Kraftvoll!" Belle shouted to Kraftvoll, "Sir Ross just saved us, you will not say anything?"


    After hearing Belle, Kraftvoll snapped out of his deep thoughts and said, "Thank you for saving us, sir Ross."


    "It is my duty to do so. By the way, we''re going to depart immediately. We never know when the next attack will happen." said Ross. The two kids nodded in agreement.


    The Earl''s younger brother, Ross, sent some of his soldiers to bring the bodies of the dead to their family and immediately departed in haste.


    A day had passed since the attack, they finally got out of the Valkyrie forest.


    As soon as they entered the territory of Hertfordshire city, they hasten their way to the manor of the territory''s Earl to ask for assistance.


    After a couple of hours, they finally reached their destination in the city.


    "Please tell the Earl that the second brother of the Earl of Yorkshire City is asking for an audience."


    After a few minutes, the guard finally got the approval of the Earl to let them in. "The Earl has approved of your request for an audience. You maye in." After the guard said that, they opened the gate.


    After getting off the carriage, the butler of House Bourbon greeted them, "Greetings! His Lordship, the Earl, is in this way. Please follow me."


    They followed the butler to the Earl''s office. When they were at its door, the butler said, "Your Lordship, your visitors are here."


    "Let them in." Earl rdmanded.


    "Greetings, Your Lordship!" Kraftvoll and the others greeted.


    "So what brings you all here?" asked the Earl of Hertfordshire.


    Ross exined everything that happened to Earl rd.


    "I see, I understand your current situation but I don''t have enough men to spare to assist you in your journey."


    "Your Lordship, this is very important. If this Kid were ever kidnapped or killed, all of our heads will be flying because of His Majesty''s wrath," said Ross in his attempt to urge the Earl in helping.


    This made the Earl shocked. ''So this is that rumored kid, huh.'' he thought to himself.


    "Very well, I think I can spare some few men to aide you on your journey. Also, I''ll send my younger brother to assist you." said the Earl.


    "Thank you, Your Lordship!" Kraftvoll and the others responded in response to the benevolence of the Earl.


    "ording to what you have said earlier, you better leave immediately. I''ll immediately order my men to prepare. I wish you good luck on your journey."


    As the Earl said earlier, he ordered his men to also escort Kraftvoll and Belle with the remaining soldiers of Yorkshire City and Ross to the royal capital.


    After resting for a little bit, they immediately continued their journey.

 Chapter 27: Sir Alucard Le Bourbon

    Chapter 27: Sir Alucard Le Bourbon


    As Kraftvoll and the others started departing from the manor of the leader of the territory, Hertfordshire city, the younger brother of Earl rd introduced himself to them.


    "Greetings, I am Alucard Le Bourbon, younger brother of Earl rd. Nice to meet you," he said with a smile.


    After this, Ross exined everything to him.


    After a brief exnation, they immediately departed to their main destination.


    There was only one territory that they needed to transverse to reach the royal capital. It is the territory called the Pendragon City, a territory under the one of Walkiria Kingdom''s Duke named Gawain von Pendragon.


    Duke Gawain von Pendragon was one of the top 20 supreme experts of the Nidriege Welt Continent, which means that his seishin cultivation was in the rank of Majestic Seishin Demigod.


    After traveling for another couple of days, they finally reached the natural borders of the territories between territories of Hertfordshire City and Pendragon City.


    The Earl of Hertfordshire sent his younger brother to guarantee the safety of Kraftvoll. Except for the fact that Kraftvoll had enormous potential in the future, he was also the one and only student of the King, meaning that protecting him can help them regain favors from the king himself.


    The king was known by his subjects as an overbearing and arrogant person but all nobilities knew that despite these traits, the king was benevolent to those whom he owed something.


    Since King Arthur''s cultivation was topnotch among the continent''s powerhouses, it''s hard for the nobles to gain his favor because the king was in the level where everything can be grasped by him without anyone''s help so this was a great opportunity for the earl of Hertfordshire City to earn the king''s favor.


    Which was why, when he heard about Kraftvoll''s status, he immediatelymanded some of his men and even one of his brother to assist them despite his previous refusal.


    Unlike their previous strategies back in the Valkyrie Forest, the one that bordered the Hertfordshire city and Hampshire City, Ross and Alucard nned to spread out their killing intent this time.


    This move made the seishin beast weaker that they lost their fighting spirit.


    Based on their cultivation level of both of them, no seishin beast that was in this part of Valkyrie Forest was a match for them meaning that no seishin beasts dared to get in their way.


    Although this time, they were more prepared than their previous battle, the strongest soldiers now that apanied Kraftvoll and Belle except Ross and Alucard were in the same cultivation that of Stark, which was Seishin Mid Sage.


    Alucard was a seishin practitioner of the element of wind.


    In every ten minutes, he was using his wind detection spell to quickly detect enemies that might pose dangers to them.


    His spell range was much bigger than the other scouts that apanied Kraftvoll and the others, which was why, when enemies started to approach them, they will have time to prepare forbat.


    Hours have passed since they have entered the Valkyrie Forest and they are near the territory of Pendragon city.


    "It seems like there are no more pursuers." said one soldier.


    "Hey! Don''t jinx it!" the other soldier replied.


    As soon as the two soldiers finished their casual conversation, Alucard shouted, "The enemies are approaching! Prepare for battle!"


    All the soldiers draw their weapons. And the two soldiers that were talking earlier looked at each other while sweating cold sweats.


    After a few minutes, the enemy attacked at full force. The enemies were not able to sneak attack this time because Kraftvoll and the others were prepared this time.


    The enemies'' band of soldiers wasposed of Draconian, Orcs, and Demi-beast, the three races from the Dark Alliance.


    This made Ross and Alucard certain that the attacks to the Kingdom''s territory were, in fact, a nned attack by the enemy alliance, Dark Alliance.


    A fierce battle started between the groups.


    The enemy''s side had two Lower Seishin Overlord ranked practitioners, making both sides fight a stalemate battle.

 Chapter 28: Reinforcement

    Chapter 28: Reinforcement


    The battle continued in a stalemate state.


    Although the side protecting Kraftvoll had the advantage over the number, the enemy''s side had the advantage in terms of their soldiers'' overall seishin cultivation.


    The battle started to be more intense as time passed by.


    All soldiers from both sides started to deplete their seishin essences inside their bodies.


    Inner seishin essences were vital in casting a spell. Although they can use outside sources that can be found in nature, the toll it gives in doing so will only put them at a disadvantage in the battle.


    One soldier from the enemy''s side hesitated for a moment, this gave the soldiers from Kraftvoll''s side an opening.


    In a battle, a moment of hesitation will endanger, not just your life, but everyone''s lives in your squadron.


    This opening was exploited by Kraftvoll''s allies, and the tides of the battle turned to their side.


    After showing openings, the soldier that hesitated was killed immediately.


    As a result of this mishap, the battle formation of the enemy broke and they were put in a disadvantage. Little by little, their side was ovee by their enemy.


    As the two powerhouses of the enemy force saw that their forces depleting, they started to worry that their allies'' morale would lower. When that happened, they will surely lose the battle.


    As the soldiers from Kraftvoll''s side started to feel the victory, a shout of despair was heard from Alucard, "THIS IS BAD! ANOTHER BAND OF ENEMIES ARE COMING!!"


    This made the enemy forces happy, "The squadronmander is here! None of you will survive here today!" said mockingly by one of the enemy soldiers.


    ''Squadronmander!? Only those people that have the same strength as my brother would be appointed as one! This is bad!" Ross mumbled to himself. "KRAFTVOLL! GO NOW!! WE WILL HOLD THEM HERE AS LONG AS WE CAN!" he shouted.


    "But, how about you all, sir Ross!?" Kraftvoll asked.


    "JUST GO! We will die here, anyway, even if you don''t go! GO!!!" Ross furiously replied.


    "OKAY! Driver, let''s go ahead! Go at full speed!" Kraftvoll hastily said. The driver of the carriage quickly started departing as soon as he heard themand.


    Even though he was just a child, Kraftvoll knew that Ross and the others were willing to sacrifice their lives for their sake so he couldn''t let their effort go to waste.


    That''s why he didn''t hesitate to go on his way without them, making sure that their sacrifice was not in vain.


    "Everyone! The enemy''s reinforcements are near! We must hold them as long as we can!" Alucard unwaveringly said.


    "YES SIR!!" everyone from their side replied.


    They all knew that the moment the enemy''s reinforcements came, they will be certainly defeated. That''s why they chose to die with their honors intact.


    After a few minutes, the enemy''s reinforcements arrived.


    The enemy''s side started to rejoice, "Victory is certain!!" they all shouted.


    The enemy started to overpower the soldiers that were escorting Kraftvoll and Belle.


    The enemy squadron leader went near his two most powerfulrades, "Where''s the target?" he asked.


    The one battling Ross replied, "They knew that you will being, so they went ahead! Just follow that road to the south, sir!"


    "USELESS TURDS! DO YOU KNOW WHOSE TERRITORY IS AHEAD OF US!?" The squadron leader said furiously.


    He immediately pursued Kraftvoll and Belle''s carriage after knowing where they went.


    "NOOO!!" Alucard said in despair.


    He quickly followed the enemy''s squadron leader but this was seen by his opponent as an opening, "Ye who depicts the attributes of toughness, crush my adversaries, Mother Earth Spike!"


    An earth spike suddenly formed out of nowhere, and it quickly discharged and stabbed Alucard''s back.


    Alucard threw a mouthful of blood before falling to the grounds. "ALUCARRDDD!" Ross shouted in despair.


    Meanwhile, the enemy''s squadron leader caught up to Kraftvoll''s carriage. He stopped their carriage barehand.


    "Kid! Join the ranks of Dark Alliance! We will give you anything you desire!" he said.


    The two dragons showed their hostile side to the enemy. Their senses were telling them that the enemy in front of them was powerful and threatened the lives of their owners.


    "NO! YOU KILLED MY PARENTS! I WILL KILL YOU ALL!!" Kraftvoll shouted in rage.


    The squadron leader smirked as he heard this, "You better agree to us or else I will have no choice but to kill you together with that frienddy of yours and those two beast shits with you." he said while showing a little bit of murderous intent.


    This made Kraftvoll and the others felt fears of the bone.

 Chapter 29: Duke Gawain Von Pendragon

    Chapter 29: Duke Gawain Von Pendragon


    As Kraftvoll and Belle faced the enemy''s leader, they felt an immense feeling of fear because of the killing intent he showed unto them.


    At the same time, Kraftvoll was hesitating whether to join the enemy to save Belle and the two dragons that were their partners or refuse to join and die together with them without being able to do anything about his revenge.


    For any adult, the answer should be pretty obvious based on the current situation, but since Kraftvoll was just a child, the rage within himself was making him unable to decide.


    "ANSWER NOW, KID! I DON''T HAVE ALL THE PATIENCE IN THE WORLD! JOIN US OR DIE!" the enemy squadron leader viciously said.


    "WHO DARE TO BE PRESUMPTUOUS IN MY LAND!?" a resounding voice was heard throughout the wholend.


    "DAMNIT!" the enemy cursed.


    ''It seems like we''ve already entered HIS territory, but why is that person in the outer part of his territory now of all times!? Since this kid was still hesitating about joining us, I''ll just kill him now!'' he thought to himself while immediately initiated attacking Kraftvoll.


    In a matter of moment, a chain of light suddenly constricted the squadronmander''s body. "Luster Shackles!" a resounding voice again was heard.


    And in the next moment, a ball of light suddenly came and turned into a man. "You dare to be arrogant when I just warned you!?"


    Kraftvoll and Belle were shocked by what they had seen.


    The only thing that they can say was that the man that suddenly appeared was a supreme expert. And not just ordinary supreme expert, his aura wasparable to the king himself!


    "Are you two okay?" the supreme expert asked.


    "Yes, Your Lordship, we are okay, but the soldiers escorting are still battling the enemies. I know that it is impertinent of me to ask, but can you help them?" Kraftvoll politely replied.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already sent some of my men to assist them. But, let''s go so that you can ease your worries." the supreme expert replied.


    Without knowing, Kraftvoll was actually talking with the duke of the territory of Pendragon City, Duke Gawain von Pendragon. And not just an ordinary duke, but he was also at the same rank as the king, the Seishin Majestic Demigod rank.


    This man is one of the two people in the Kingdom of Walkiria that don''t need to bow their heads to the king.


    Even if he kills someone in the Feuersturm Castle, the king would not mind this, that''s how great this man''s authority was.


    After a few minutes, Kraftvoll and the others reached the battlefield. The battle between the force that escorted Kraftvoll and the assassins from the dark alliance was still going on.


    But the battle was now in the favor of Kraftvoll''s allies. When the duke''s forces came to reinforce them, the tides of the battle suddenly turned upside down because the duke''smander was the same rank as the earls and marquesses of other territories.


    To end the battle, Duke Gawain showed the enemy''s squadron leader to the enemies, "Your leader has been defeated by me! Surrender or die!"


    All of the enemy soldiers felt an overwhelming murderous intent. One by one, all of them surrendered.


    The soldiers on Kraftvoll''s side rejoiced. The battle finally ended. Everyone chanted their victory shout.


    And the soldiers that were wounded in the battle started to get treatments. The battle reached its climax the moment the duke showed up.


    All the enemies that surrendered were now prisoners of the duke.


    Duke Gawain turned to Kraftvoll and said, "I''ll bring these bastards to the royal capital, want toe with me?"


    After a few interactions with the soldiers, Kraftvoll realized that this man that saved them was a duke which was why he said, "It is a great honor for us, My Grace! I apologize for myck of manners earlier, I didn''t realize your great status."


    The dukeughed in response, "Let''s go then. With me by your side, no one will dare attack you. Those Dark Alliance bastards wouldn''t dare send someone my level, anyway."

 Chapter 30: Feuersturm Castle

    Chapter 30: Feuersturm Castle


    A few days have passed since the attack of the Dark Alliance, Kraftvoll, and the others already reached the border of Pendragon City to the territory of Stolz City.


    The Duke of Pendragon City nned to escort Kraftvoll and Bellen to Feuersturm Castle himself because of the situation.


    Even though he was someone who was not afraid to offend the king, he knew the importance of Kraftvoll to the whole kingdom of Walkiria, which was why he wanted to guarantee Kraftvoll''s safety by himself.


    To totally protect Kraftvoll, he even let him ride his personal carriage along with Belle.


    Outside of the carriage, the two dragons flew around the carriage as if they were trying to protect the carriage.


    "I see that you two owned two male dragons. In the future, they will be formidable aid to your battles." Duke Gawain casually said.


    "I heard Kraftvoll that you are the King''s disciple," said Duke Gawain.


    "Yes, your Grace. I am indeed His Majesty, King Arthur''s student." Kraftvoll replied.


    "He''s not mistaken when he chose you, you''re just nine years old and yet you''re already at the Seishin Captain rank. It''s a pity that he found you first."


    "I''m grateful for yourpliments, your grace," Kraftvoll said with a little smile.


    "Want to be my disciple instead?" The Duke casually asked.


    This question made Kraftvoll and Belle bbergasted, "My apologies, your grace. But I already have the king as my master. A master for a day, and a father for a lifetime." Kraftvoll politely replied.


    This answer made the Dukeugh a little. "I''m just messing with you kid. Your teacher would try to kill me if I ever did that to him."


    A day had passed, they finally reached the Feuersturm Castle at the royal capital.


    After seeing the crest of Duke Gawain''s crest, the guards had announced their arrival, "His grace, Duke Gawain von Pendragon has arrived!" They opened the gate immediately the gate after hearing this.


    "Tell the King that I want an audience!" Duke Gawain resolutely said.


    The guards replied, "As youmand, your grace!" They immediately went to the King''s chamber to say the duke''s request.


    After a few minutes, one of the king''s personal guards came to the Duke. "Greetings, your grace. The King has granted you an audience pleasee with me." The Duke nodded slightly and they followed him to the King''s throne chamber.


    As usual, the atmosphere around the king''s throne chamber was heavy because of the King''s overbearing aura. And the moment the duke had entered the throne chamber, the aura became even more unbearable for the people inside the room.


    After seeing Kraftvoll enter the throne chamber, King Arthur was overjoyed. "My student, you are safe! I recently received some intel about the situation of your hometown." King Arthur said.


    Belle who had been hiding her worries about her father suddenly ask, "Your Majesty! What about my father? Is he safe?" She worriedly asked.


    The face of the King suddenly became somewhat dark. "Currently, there is no news about your father. He''s been missing ever since the attack. Some of the Kingdom''s officials are currently assigned to investigate his current location and situation." This information made Belle start to be worried about her father.


    After saying what he knew, the King suddenly turned his gaze to the duke. "Brother Gawain! Thank you for escorting these two kids here to my castle." King Arthur said in appreciation.


    He knew that the Duke would not help if this was just a simple situation. "Earl rd sent a messenger to notify me. And I know the importance of this to you and our Kingdom so I personally led my personal army to the outer part of my territory. I''ve brought the soldiers that pursued your student and his escorts as prisoners, you can interrogate themter, Your Majesty." said the Duke.


    "I''m grateful, Brother Gawain. I''ll make sure to return the favor someday," said King Arthur.


    "I''ll go on my way, then," said Duke Gawain while slightly bowing to the King before going on his way.

 Chapter 31: Call For A Meeting

    Chapter 31: Call For A Meeting


    After the Duke went on his way, Kraftvoll and Belle were left in the King''s presence.


    Ross and Alucard were beside the two kids. "Greetings, Your Majesty. Our mission is done. We''ll take our leave now." said Ross.


    Alucard was really fortunate because he survived even after being stabbed by the earth''s spell, earth spike.


    When he was hit by Earth spike, a momentter, the reinforcement came. After the battle, he was immediately healed by the reinforcement making him avoid losing his life.


    "I''m grateful for your braveness. I''ll award you in the future. You can go now for now." said the King with a smile in his face.


    Ross and Alucard bowed to the King and finally went on their way.


    The King turned his gaze to the two kids, "The two of you must be tired by now after your long journey. I''ll let you have your rest. Belle, though you have rtives here in the capital, It''ste now so you can spend the night in my castle. I''ll send them a message first thing in the morning about you." said the King. The two nodded in response.


    The King called some maidservants to assist them to go to their own rooms. "Kraftvoll, you can report to me what happened in Schild City tomorrow. You better rest for now." said the King.


    As Kraftvoll''s teacher, he was worried about him since the expression of his student was a very dark expression. His instinct was telling him that something bad happened to him.


    The two kids were escorted to their own rooms in the castle so that they can rest after their long journey.


    This is the first time Kraftvoll was left alone. He silently cried himself out until he tired himself out.


    The morning hade. The King had summoned Kraftvoll to his throne chamber.


    When Kraftvoll entered the chamber, the King saw Kraftvoll''s face that was swollen after crying for a whole night.


    "Leave us." The Kingmanded. In response to this, all the servants and soldiers in the chamber left.


    After they left, the king went down from his throne to Kraftvoll and he put his hand toward Kraftvoll''s shoulder, "What happened to you in Schild City, my student?" he asked.


    Kraftvoll told King Arthur all that happened to him in Schild City.


    The King''s expression changed after hearing all of this, "THOSE SON OF B*TCHES WILL PAY, I PROMISE!" King Arthur furiously said. "Servants!" the King shouted. "What is your royalmand, Your Majesty?" said the servants while kneeling after entering.


    "Send messengers to tell to the other leaders of Holy Alliance that I, King Arthur von Stolz, want to convene an alliance meeting two monthster!" King Arthur resolutely said. "As youmand, Your Majesty!" they politely replied.


    After that, the King turned his gaze toward Kraftvoll and said, "Kraftvoll, I''ll start personally training you tomorrow morning. You better wake up early."


    "Yes, master!" Kraftvoll replied.


    "Okay, you may leave for now. I have something to attend now. Just ask the servants if you have anything you desire." said King Arthur.


    In response to this, Kraftvoll bowed and went on his way.


    The reason the King had sent Kraftvoll away because he wanted to immediately create a proposal to the Holy Alliance next month.


    The King knew he will be busy training Kraftvoll in the next month so he was nning to do this proposal in one day.


    The King''s reason for starting an alliance meeting was to propose to officially dere war to the Dark Alliance. This time, the Dark Alliance truly offended the Walkiria Kingdom. The King wouldn''t let this one slide.


    Although Holy Alliance and Dark Alliance were constantly fighting in Krieg Verwustet for a long time, there is no official deration of war to each other.


    Thest deration of war was from the time of the first king of the Stolz royal family line, the first patriarch of the Stolz family, Verrater von Stolz.


    This time, one of the pirs of the Holy Alliance was extremely offended by the actions embarked by the enemy alliance so this meant war for the Holy Alliance.

 Chapter 32: Holy Alliance Meeting

    Chapter 32: Holy Alliance Meeting


    Two months had passed since Kraftvoll and the others arrived at the royal capital.


    He spent the previous months training under his master, King Arthur.


    Under the tutge of his master, Kraftvoll was about to break through, he finally reached Middle Seishin Captain rank. His cultivation speed was the result of the tremendous amount of resources given to him by his master to assist him in his cultivation.


    Belle already went to her rtives living in Stolz City. Sometimes, she would visit Kraftvoll in the King''s castle, Feuersturm Castle.


    The whole Kingdom of Walkiria had been preparing for the Holy Alliance meeting. Since Walkiria Kingdom''s monarch called the meeting, naturally, they would be the ones who would oversee everything for the alliance meeting to be possible.


    The monarchs of the other two Kingdom of the Holy Alliance and their delegations were only a day away from the capital.


    As expected, Feuersturm Castle will be the venue of the event of the decade. It''s been a while since all the representatives of the Holy Alliance had met. Now, the King of Walkiria had called a meeting to officially dere war to the Dark Alliance.


    In these past decades, Krieg Verwustet had been quiet because battles rarely urred.


    Although the majority of the Three Kingdoms'' powerful forces were assigned in Krieg Verwustet, each side avoided battles all this time because of the truce agreed by both alliances.


    But this time, Dark Alliance broke this truce by intruding and ughtering citizens inside the Walkiria Kingdom.


    Kraftvoll and his master were at the Feuersturm Castle''s garden area where the royal family members usually train themselves. He was given special treatment because of his status as the King''s student.


    While Kraftvoll was meditating, King Arthur was giving him a lesson. "As someone who has affinities to all the elements, you have great advantages over every practitioner. Your rate of Seishin essence absorption is much greater than anyone else in the world. Even, I only have affinities to 3 elements. And that''s inherent in our family line." said the King.


    King Arthur continued his lessons, "The more your affinities, the faster your absorption. To someone who has an affinity to one element, you are six times faster to absorb Seishin essence. But that''s not all there is to seishin cultivation path, you still need to have a better understanding of the elements. This is where it is harder for you since you have six elements to understand. Make sure to work hard, I know that your future potential is boundless."


    Kraftvoll responded calmly, "Yes, master!"


    Ever since the disaster that happened three months ago, Kraftvoll rarely smiled. Sometimes, he was only smiling when he was with Belle.


    "I have something to do today. You can have the rest of the day as your break. You can visit your little friend if you want to. Just tell me so that I can assign an escort." King Arthur said.


    This made Kraftvoll''s face a little brighter. "Master, I want to visit herter on," he said.


    The King replied, "Okay, I''ll tell my men toe with you."


    After training under King Arthur for two months, Kraftvoll became closer to him.


    He considered him his second father especially after losing his parents in the previous disaster.


    "I''m gonna go now," said King Arthur.


    "Thank you for today, master," said Kraftvoll while bowing to his master.


    "Ouryuu!" Kraftvoll shouted.


    After a few moments, Ouryuunded in the garden near Kraftvoll. "Let''s go see Belle and Azari today!" said Kraftvoll with a little smile.


    After hearing Kraftvoll, Ouryuu showed his excitement. It''s been days since Ouryuu saw his twin brother, Azari. And there was no one in the castle that interact with Ouryuu except Kraftvoll.

 Chapter 33: Kyomi von Stolz

    Chapter 33: Kyomi von Stolz


    After finishing his training with his master, Kraftvoll went to the manor of the Schild family inside the royal capital.


    After the day Kraftvoll and Belle arrived at the capital, Belle started to live with her rtives inside Stolz City.


    Right now, Schild City was just finishing its rebuilding process because of the damages that were caused by the previous battles at the disaster two months ago.


    Currently, there was no news regarding the Earl of the city. This was why Belle''s second uncle was currently managing the territory as the substitute for the missing Earl.


    These past two months, Belle seemed like a little distracted because of her worries about her father.


    When Earl Garen and the others reinforced Schild City, the battle already concluded and the Earl was already missing. They surveyed the whole area and they found nothing about the Earl.


    Some citizens of Schild City witnessed the Earl fighting while they were all upied trying to escape to save their own lives so no one was able to witness what had transpired in the conclusion of the battle.


    In the Schild Family''s manor at the royal capital, Belle was staring outside the windows. Her expression showed that she was in deep thoughts.


    After a while, she saw Kraftvoll and Ouryuu walking to the front gate. Her expression suddenly changed, she suddenly ran toward the manor''s gate.


    "We''re here to see, Young mistress Belle," said Kraftvoll.


    The guard recognized Kraftvoll, "Of course, you maye in, young master Kraftvoll." said the guard while opening the gate.


    "KRAFTVOLL!" Belle shouted as she walked toward the gate. As she walked toward the gate, she saw someone behind Kraftvoll.


    When she reached the gate, Kraftvoll smiled at her and said, "Hello, Belle!"


    She turned her gaze toward the person behind Kraftvoll.


    "Oh, this is Her Highness, Princess Kyomi. Master''s youngest daughter. She came here with me today to spend some time."


    "Oh, it''s her highness, the princess. Forgive us for not recognizing you," said Belle.


    "Don''t worry about that,dy Belle. I came here unannounced so it doesn''t matter," said Kyomi with a smile.


    Kyomi was a youngdy, the same age as Kraftvoll and Belle. She was King Arthur''s youngest daughter.


    She became close with Kraftvoll because he was training in the pce for the past two months.


    Like Belle, Kyomi also didn''t have friends because she was always inside the pce. And when she wanted to be with anyone, they just did it out of courtesy because she''s the King''s youngest daughter and one of the kingdom''s princess.


    Kyomi''s appearance can be considered beauty at Belle''s level, meaning that her beauty was also top-notch among the kingdom''s greatest.


    She had a green long hair, beautiful eyes that was like a rose and long eyshes.


    "Wow! You also had owned a dragon like Kraftvoll. What''s his name?" asked Kyomi while patting Azari''s head.


    "He''s called Azari," Belle replied. "Wow, what a beautiful name it is," said Kyomi gracefully.


    The three kids spent the rest of the afternoon ying. When it was almost dusk, Kyomi remembered something and she said to Kraftvoll, "Kraftvoll, the day is almost done. I have to go home now because I need to prepare for tomorrow''s event."


    "Oh yeah. Belle, we have to go. Kyomi has to start preparing for tomorrow''s event in the pce." said Kraftvoll.


    "You cane to the castle if you want, Belle," said Kyomi. Belle nodded with a smile.


    After they said their goodbyes, Kraftvoll and Kyomi finally went to Feuersturm Castle.


    Since the Holy Alliance was tomorrow, Kyomi, as one of Walkiria Kingdom''s royalty, had to start preparing for the events tomorrow.


    They had to make their special guest very wee especially since they are the royalties of the other races of the Holy Alliance.

 Chapter 34: Arrival

    Chapter 34: Arrival


    The day of the Holy Alliance meeting had arrived. All the vital members of the Stolz royal family were ready for this event.


    Feuersturm Castle was elegantly designed by the Kingdom''s finest designer. This was because they don''t want the Walkiria Kingdom''s reputation to be tarnished in front of their sworn allies. The other two Kingdoms'' representatives wereing so they don''t want them to see the Walkiria Kingdom as aughingstock.


    Feuersturm Castle was heavily guarded for the Holy Alliance meeting that was going to ur this day. The Walkiria Kingdom recalled some of its troops from the frontline to guard this important event.


    Even though the people who will attend this meeting were powerful powerhouses of the Holy Alliance, the enemy alliance might n something like what happened in Schild City so they couldn''t afford to let their guard down in the slightest way.


    Schild City''s powerful soldiers were all sent to the frontline. That was why the surprise attack of the Dark Alliance in Schild City two months ago easily seeded.


    All of a sudden, the soldiers were allmanded to go to their position.


    A momentter the High King of the elven race and his delegates had arrived. The Stolz royal family positioned themselves in a weing way.


    "His High Kingship, High King Sythaeryn of the Elven race has arrived!"


    "His High Lordship, High Lord Althidon of the Elven race has arrived!"


    All the soldiers saluted as the High King of the elves and his delegates walked straight to the Walkiria Kingdom''s Royal family.


    "Greetings, High King Sythaeryn. And greetings to you, also, High Lord Althidon. Where''s High Lord Sylvir?" King Arthur said to the High King of the elven race.


    High Lord Althidon also greeted King Arthur out of courtesy. "Greeting to you too, King Arthur. I asked High Lord Sylvir to guard the Fhinnuisce Kingdom on my behalf so only I and High Lord Althidon are able to attend the meeting this time." High King Sythaeryn replied.


    "I see. Please go to the conference room. We will start when Great Chieftain Thangrorlun arrives."


    After hearing what the King of Walkiria had said, he entered the conference room ahead to wait for the Great Chieftain of Dwarven race to arrive.


    After a while, the dwarves had arrived. "His Excellency, the Great Chieftain of Dwarven race, Great Chieftain Thangrorlun El Weise has arrived!"


    "His Excellency, Vice Great Chieftain Groosonlir El Matador has arrived!"


    All the soldiers saluted to the arrival of the Great Chieftain of the Dwarven race.


    "Sorry, fer bein''te. I guess High King Sythaeryn was already here, eh?" said Great Chieftain.


    "Don''t worry about it. The High King is already here. He and High Lord Althidon are already waiting inside."


    King Arthur turned his gaze to the person with the Dwarven King. "Greetings, Great Vice-Chieftain Groosonlir. If you''re here, who''s protecting the Riese Kingdom?"


    "There''s no need fer a guardian in our Kingdom. I''m sure that yer two kingdoms can handle protecting us from harm." The vice great chieftainughed a little.


    "His Grace, Duke Gawain von Pendragon has arrived!" The soldier announced the arrival of the duke.


    "Greetings, Your Majesty. Greetings, Great Chieftain, and Great Vice-Chieftain. Forgive me for my tardiness." said the Duke.


    "We just arrived just this moment ourselves! Har har har. What about ol'' Duke Drake?" Great Chieftain Thangrorlun asked.


    "I asked Duke Drake to protect the kingdom''s borders so that he can prevent any attacks that might happen while we are in this meeting." King Arthur replied.


    "I see. Let''s go inside together then," Great Chieftain Thangrorlun said.


    The King and the others went inside the conference room while the members of the royal family went on their assigned duties.


    The families that came with the representatives of the other kingdoms that were in Holy Alliance had to be attended and that was the Stolz royal family''s members'' role.


    Inside the conference room, all the Holy Alliance representatives were seated. Six of eight seats were upied.


    These eight seats represent the Holy Alliance''s Eight Pirs. These eight pirs represented the eight supreme seishin practitioners of the Holy Alliance. They were among the Nidriege Welt continent''s top 20 supreme seishin practitioners.


    The overbearing aura inside the room was felt even outside the conference room.


    The soldiers at the Higher Seishin Overlord cultivation, who were guarding the door outside the conference room, were barely standing because of the immense aura that wasing from the inside.


    Now that all of the people who were invited hade, the Holy Alliance meeting had officially started!

 Chapter 35: Meeting

    Chapter 35: Meeting


    After all the representatives of the Kingdoms belonging to the Holy Alliance were seated, the Holy Alliance meeting had finally started.


    "I''m sure that everyone here knows the main agenda of this meeting, right?" King Arthur said calmly.


    The aura around the room was so overbearing for the people below their seishin cultivation level.


    Despite these six supreme seishin practitioners were all just calm.


    "They started THEIR move after all this time, huh. I think it''s mainly because of THAT?" said High King Sythaeryn.


    "Yes, they wanted to recruit my student to their ranks or if they can''t, they n to eliminate him. They did not respect our Holy Alliance at all. They sneaked to our territories in Krieg Verwustet and even secretly transversed the Valkyrie forest bordering our Kingdom with the Kingdom of Anthropos just to attack one of my own territories." exined King Arthur.


    "Har har har. So they did all of that fer your disciple, eh? Even if I were your enemy, I would also do that! But why did you not bolster the defense of that city of yours!?" Great Chieftain Thangrorlun mockingly said.


    This made King Arthur a little furious. "HOW DAR-"


    Before King Arthur finished what he was about to say, Duke Gawain interfered to avoid any conflicts.


    "Calm yourself, my King." These words made the King stopped acting carelessly.


    Duke Gawain continued speaking, "You see, Great Chieftain Thangrorlun, majority of our soldiers were sent to the frontline at that moment. Ever since that time five years ago, the Dark Alliance started to viciously attack our territories in Krieg Verwustet. As a result, we had to bolster our troops there, leaving our own kingdom with fewer soldiers that were assigned to repel invaders and intruders."


    "Maybe it was part of their n to attack you fiercely in the frontline so you will let your guard down here in your own Kingdom." said the High King to the conference.


    "Now, the reason why I called this meeting was as all of you know. It was to officially dere war again. I know that it''s been a decade since thest fight between our side and that we''ve signed a treaty with them but theypletely vited that treaty themselves. They are not giving us face at all when they''ve done that." said King Arthur.


    Although everyone in the meeting would totally agree to the deration of war, for the sake of formality, they had to call a meeting just for making this decision.


    "All of you who agree for the deration of hand raise your hand."


    In response to that, everyone in the Holy Alliance meeting raised their hands.


    As of this moment, the Holy Alliance had dered war to the Dark Alliance.


    "King Arthur, why don''t you introduce us to that student of yours? I hope that he will live up to our expectations because this uing war was because of him." said the High King of the elven race.


    "Guards! Summon Kraftvoll at once!" King Arthurmanded.


    "As youmand, Your Majesty!"


    Later, Kraftvoll entered the conference room.


    As soon as he opened the door, he felt an immense pressure that was emitted by the six supreme practitioners inside the room.


    When he first met his master, King Arthur, the pressure he felt that time was so overbearing for him. But this time, six of them were at the same seishin cultivation, making it more unbearable for Kraftvoll to be in the room.


    Despite the pressure in the room, Kraftvoll endured and walked inside the room like nothing''s burdening him at all.


    He was trained by his master in these past two months in mental training especially for an event like this.


    King Arthur helped trained Kraftvoll''s mental strength just to put on airs to the pirs of the alliance so that it will be easy to justify the deration of war.


    ''So this youngster can withstand the pressure from our aura, huh. It seems like Arthur already trained this child''s mental strength.'' High King Sythaeryn thought to himself.


    Upon entering, Kraftvoll immediately bowed and said, "Greetings, Your Excellencies!"

 Chapter 36: Declaration

    Chapter 36: Deration


    Upon entering the conference room, Kraftvoll immediately bowed and said, "Greetings, Your Excellencies!"


    All the supreme seishin practitioners inside the room were shocked by this kid in front of them except of course his master, King ire.


    Their surprise was only justified because this kid, Kraftvoll, was able to withstand immense pressure from them which were the six supreme practitioners of the Holy Alliance.


    As practitioners of the highest rank attainable by mortals, the pressure they emit was enormous. Although Kraftvoll looked like he was okay on the outside, he was extremely crushed inside.


    In the past two months, King Arthur had been training Kraftvoll, not just his inner seishin strength, but also in mental strength.


    When confronting higher-ranked seishin practitioners, the weaker ones were easily subdued using the superior one''s mental pressure but if they train their mental strength this will help them gain more chances to win battles.


    After a few moments, Kraftvoll showed a sign of weakness, after all, he''s been exposed to these six most powerful people of the Holy Alliance.


    ''Oh, he just reached his limit.'' High Lord Althidon thought to himself.


    "So you are King Arthur''s student, huh," said High Lord Althidon.


    All the peak experts felt the immense potential of this kid. Since the intention of King Arthur was just to introduce Kraftvoll to the core member of the Holy Alliance, he immediately ordered Kraftvoll to go back.


    After Kraftvoll bowed and went on his way, King Arthur turned his sight to the supreme experts beside him.


    He said to them, "He was the main reason for the recent attack on my Kingdom. And as all of you had seen, he was worth dering war for. That kid will eventually lead us to win against the Dark Alliance like it was when our Stolz family''s first patriarch, Venerable Heavenly Seishin God Verrater von Stolz, led us to a century of dominance in the continent."


    Everyone nodded in agreement with King Arthur''s deration. That''s how enormous Kraftvoll''s future prospects were, everyone in the Holy Alliance core members wanted to monopolize this kid''s potential.


    Even the Dark Alliance wanted Kraftvoll to their ranks. But, this was all impossible now, in one of their attempt to recruit Kraftvoll, they unknowingly killed the parents of the prodigy. This was something irreconcble for Kraftvoll.


    "Okay, let''s start nning our war strategies!" dered King Arthur.


    Now that everyone in the conference knew the importance of protecting Kraftvoll, they started talking about war strategies.


    Even if they didn''t give that much significance to Kraftvoll''s potential, what the Dark Alliance had done this time was too much and they couldn''t let it slide this time.


    As the Holy Alliance meeting urred, Kraftvoll was ying with Princess Kyomi in the Garden inside Feuersturm Castle.


    These two kids were waiting for Belle to arrive.


    As the core members of the Holy Alliance convened, the royal and noble families of the three races, that belonged to the Holy Alliance, were having their social gathering in Feuersturm Castle''s main hall.


    Stolz royal family was the one who was receiving and entertaining the guests that came from across the Walkiria Kingdom and the other two kingdoms that belonged to the Holy Alliance.


    As the party continued, Belle has arrived with her grandfather, the previous patriarch of Schild Family.


    In the previous day, before Kraftvoll and princess Kyomi decided to go home, they invited Belle to go to today''s event so that they can y together.


    Even though Princess Kyomi had duties in the social gathering, she sneaked away from the party with Kraftvoll just to y with Belle.


    Later on, Belle finally came to the castle''s garden. As soon as she saw the two of them, she greeted them with a wonderful smile on her face. They started doing all sorts of things together after being together.


    After all the painful experiences that Kraftvoll and Belle had faced, these were the only times that they were able to forget all the sorrows they''ve been through. That was why they were always excited to time like these.


    Time passed by like that. While they were ying around, something suddenly popped in Kyomi''s mind.


    She asked the other two kids, "You two are the same age as I am, right?"


    Kraftvoll and Belle nodded in agreement to what Princess Kyomi had said.


    "Then, next year the two of you will start attending an academy too?" said Kyomi.


    "I heard from Master that I''m going to attend Verrater Academy after eight months. He also said that I will be taking the talent assessment seven months from now with you," replied Kraftvoll.


    "Grandpa also said that I will be also taking the talent assessment so that I will be able to enter Verrater Academy. He said that he is confident of my talent." Belle proudly stated to the other two.


    "I hope that we be ssmates!" Princess Kyomi said while smiling.


    These kids spent the rest of the party time ying in the castle''s garden.


    After the meeting of the core members of the Holy Alliance, they gathered all the nobles of the three races to gather for an announcement.


    All the pirs of the Holy Alliance that attended stood in front of the nobles and royalties of the Holy Alliance.


    King Arthur took one step and dered, "As all of you know, the Dark Alliance went too far this time. They actually dared to attack one kingdom that belonged to our Holy Alliance. With this embarrassment that they''ve put us to, we, the pirs of the Holy Alliance, decided to dere war to the Dark Alliance!"


    Even though everyone in the hall thought this was something that was inevitable, they still felt uneasiness about the deration because this was not a simple matter. This was another interracial war! The previous interracial war had taken millions of lives from continents'' total poption.


    After saying the announcement, the pirs of the Holy Alliance exited and joined the party.


    When night came, the people who attended the party started to go to their own homes. And that concluded the Holy Alliance meeting.


    After this meeting, all the pirs or core members of the Holy Alliance will start their arduous preparation for the war. After all, this was not a simple undertaking.


    Like the previous great interracial wars, this great interracial war will also be happening in the anarchd of Krieg Verwustet.


    When the social gathering for the Holy Alliance concluded, it was also time for Belle to go home.


    "Goodbye, Kraftvoll, Kyomi! See you again!" said Belle while waving her hands.


    Belle and Kyomi became closer together to the point that they called each other without any formalities. Both of these two kids had the same situation about making friends. Their social status prevents them from making any friends, which was why they were happy to be able to be friends with each other.


    The other two waved back to Belle as she went home.


    A voice can be heard that said, "Hey, you two. You better rest now."


    When the two turned their backs, they saw that it was King Arthur that said that.


    "Okay, father!"


    "Okay, master!"


    ~~~~~Volume 1: Beginning end~~~~~

 Chapter 37: Assessment

    Chapter 37: Assessment


    Seven months had passed since the Holy Alliance meeting. The period of time for the enrollment for the Advanced Academies had finally arrived.


    All the kids below the age of ten were going to get their assessment so that they can be admitted to their dream academy. Two weeks were going to be spent just on this assessment.


    All the children who were aspiring to enter Advanced academies already arrived at the royal capital, Stolz City, just to get an assessment.


    Representatives of various advanced academies came here to offer the children they deemed talented to join their academies as students.


    The Walkiria Kingdom currently had 5 advanced academies within it. Four of these academies were found in each of the territories that were governed by the kingdom''s four dukes. While the number one advanced academy, not just in the Walkiria Kingdom, but in the whole Holy Alliance, was located here in Stolz City.


    Currently, Kraftvoll and Princess Kyomi were preparing to depart to the assessment site.


    The assessment will take ce at the Warrior King za of Stolz City. This was the center area of Stolz City where important events were taking ce.


    After their preparation, Kraftvoll and Princess Kyomi finally departed from Feuersturm Castle through the royal carriage.


    Although the assessment site was not that far from the castle, they were still escorted by the carriage under the King''s crest. The reason for this was to show authority to everyone that was present in the assessment.


    After several minutes, Kraftvoll and the princess'' carriage arrived at the Warrior King za.


    There were already many people lining up to have an assessment. When their carriage arrived, all the people suddenly turned their gaze toward their direction.


    "It was a carriage with the Royal Family''s crest!"


    People were talking with each about the carriage that just arrived.


    After a few moments, Kraftvoll and Princess Kyomi went down the carriage. Everyone was shocked by seeing someone unfamiliar walking with the princess.


    "Who''s that kid that came with the princess?"


    "Maybe he''s the King''s student, that child who was acimed as a prodigy."


    The spectators were gossiping among themselves. Princess Kyomi and Kraftvoll didn''t mind any of this and just went on their way to the registration area.


    When they reached the registration area, the person who was in-charge insisted to give the princess and Kraftvoll special treatment so they won''t need to wait in line. However, the princess was too humble to ept this so she rejected the idea and waited in line just like everyone else.


    After that, these two kids went at the end of the line just like every kid who wanted to get an assessment.


    On the center part of Warrior King za, the children were being assessed by the authorities.


    "You''re just a lower seishin warrior! Disqualified! Next!"


    After hearing this, the boy who was getting assessed walked out disappointed. This child thought that he will be able to fool the one in-charge but he didn''t know that the one who assessed him is an expert in this field.


    The next in line went to the one who assesses the cultivation rank. The man-in-charge assessed the kid''s cultivation. A momentter, the assessor smiled.


    "Oh, you''ve already reached the middle stage of seishin warrior rank. Go to the next station. Next!"


    The girl, who was just assessed, jumped in joy after hearing this. She bowed to the one who assessed her and finally went to the next station of the assessment.


    The first part of the test was to identify whether the kid had reached the rank of cultivation required to be enrolled.


    The next station''s line was much shorter than the first line at the previous station.


    "Your bones were only nine years old so you passed. Go to the next station. Next!"


    "You''re already above ten years old. You are not qualified to enter the assessment. Next!"


    The second part of the test was to identify whether the child exceeded or not the required age by identifying the age of their bones.


    While the third part was the practical assessment. The children were asked to demonstrate spells that they knew and the representatives of the advance academies will offer them to enroll in their own academy when they saw potential in the child''s future.


    The other who passed these three previous tests were asked to put their hands in a seishin crystal like in the elemental assessment.


    The reason for this was to know how great of talent that the child has. The more someone had elemental affinities, the higher his or her future potential is in seishin cultivation.


    "Affinity to wind element. Middle Seishin Warrior ranked practitioner." said the assessor.


    One of the representatives stood up and said, "Our Sky Light Academy is willing to ept you as our student."


    The other one of the representatives also stood up and said, "We, from the Elsolmose Academy, is also willing to ept you."


    The other three advanced academies'' representatives were not willing to offer their willingness for the child to join them so the child chose what school was better for him.


    "Senior, I''m willing to join the Sky Light Academy!"

 Chapter 38: First Station

    Chapter 38: First Station


    The Advanced academies'' assessment that was held at the Warrior King za continued.


    Several minutes after Kraftvoll and Princess Kyomi came, Belle arrived at the assessment site apanied by her grandfather.


    When the other two kids noticed her arrival, they greeted her by waving at her with a smile on their faces. In response to this, she waved back and smiled back at them.


    Like everyone else, she went to the end of the line to wait for her turn for the assessment. Kraftvoll and others patiently waited for their turn for the assessment until it''s finally their turn.


    Time passed very quickly and it''s finally Princess Kyomi''s turn to the first station.


    As soon as she heard the assessor said, "Next!" she stepped up to have her seishin cultivation assessed by the assessor.


    After a few seconds, the assessor was able to identify her seishin cultivation by just evaluating her inner seishin essence inside of her.


    He said, "High Seishin Warrior. Impressive! You passed the first station with flying colors, Your Highness. You can go to the next station."


    "As expected of a member of the royal family of our kingdom." People who were at the assessment site gossiped among themselves.


    After hearing what the people said, Princess Kyomi frowned a little because people did not recognize her because of her own talent instead they concluded that it was just because of her royalty lineage.


    Despite her dissatisfaction, she decided to just ignore all of it and move on to the next station. She winked at her two pals before finally going to the next station.


    Since Princess Kyomi finished her assessment, this can only mean that it was finally Kraftvoll''s turn for the first station. Everyone in the assessment site focused their gaze on the child that came with the children.


    Everyone that lives in Stolz City knew the faces of the members of Stolz Royal Family but this time, they couldn''t recognize who came with the princess. This made everyone believe that boy who came together with the princess was the king''s only student.


    As soon as Kraftvoll reached the assessor, the assessor started doing his job. The assessor''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Middle Seishin Captain Rank!?" the assessor said to Kraftvoll while looking at him with great astonishment. Everyone looked at him with awe in their eyes.


    ''Is he truly nine-year-old? Even the most geniuses recorded in the kingdom''s history were only Entry Seishin Captain when they registered in the previous assessments. Well, if he is faking his age, then we will know at the next stage.'' the first station assessor thought to himself.


    "You passed. You can go to the next station. Next!"


    After hearing this, Kraftvoll finally went on his way to the next station of the test.


    "Another genius appeared! He is the one that came with the princess, right?" People that came to observe the assessment whispered among themselves.


    After some children finished their assessment at the first station, it was finally Belle''s turn to have her seishin cultivation assessment.


    Belle came near the assessor to get her assessment. A momentter, the assessor said the result to her and everyone present in the assessment site.


    "High Seishin Warrior! You passed with flying colors. You may go to the next station."


    This remark didn''t make Belle happy at all. This was because she saw the assessor being shocked by seeing Kraftvoll''s cultivation. She felt that the gap between the two of them was growing more than ever.


    "A genius just appeared again! But this nobledy can''t bepared to that boy that came with the princess." the people at the crowd were talking among themselves.


    When Belle heard those remarks, her feelings suddenly turned worse than it was a moment ago but she suppressed it so that she will not show any weakness to anyone.


    She finally went on her to the next station of the assessment.

 Chapter 39: Second And Last Station

    Chapter 39: Second And Last Station


    After Kraftvoll finished his assessment, he finally moved to the next station.


    He caught up with Princess Kyomi after reaching the line at the next assessment station.


    "Hey, Kyomi!" Kraftvoll called out the princess.


    "Hey, Kraftvoll! How''s your assessment?" asked Princess Kyomi.


    "Well, you know the result already," said Kraftvoll.


    "I''m just messing with you. Did the people''s jaws dropped?" Princess Kyomi jokingly asked.


    Kraftvoll justughed in response. These two kids continued to kid around until they saw Belle came to the line of the next station.


    They waved at her while smiling. In response, she smiled back at them.


    She didn''t show the dissatisfaction that she felt previously to them because she was afraid that she would worry her friends about her.


    Time passed by very quickly and it was finally Princess Kyomi''s turn again.


    She stepped up to the second station and had her bone age checked.


    "Bone age: nine years old. You passed. You may go to thest station, Your Highness."


    After princess Kyomi''s assessment, Kraftvoll stepped up to have his bone be checked of its age. "Bone age: 9 years old. You passed. You may go to the next station."


    The first station''s assessor''s eyes widened, ''What!? That kid is really nine years old!? What a genius!'' he thought to himself after hearing the announcement.


    After the assessment in the second station, the two kids finally moved to the next station.


    They didn''t wait for Belle to finish because there are numerous children who were ahead of her and they wanted to watch the practical tests of others who were being assessed.


    In thest station, the children were evaluated by the representatives of the advance academies based on their seishin spell demonstration.


    "You may demonstrate your strongest spell now." the person-in-charge of thest station said to the boy at the stage.


    In response to this, the kid started his chanting.


    "Imand thee, ye who represents stability, grant my wish." said the boy to cast his seishin spell.


    Brown seishin essence started gathering around the boy as he said his chants. "Protect thy master! Earth Guard!"


    After finishing his chant, an armor of earth started to envelop him.


    This was just a basic spell of the earth spell so it''s not an amazing feat.


    After he finished casting the spell, the boy put his hands toward the seishin orb.


    "Affinity: Earth element. Middle Seishin Warrior." said the assessor.


    Since it was not that amazing, only the representative of the Elsolmose academy stoop up and invited the child, "I, who represents Elsolmose Academy, invites you to join us!"


    No other representatives stood up so the boy epted the only offer avable to him.


    "I will be d to be a student of Elsolmose Academy."


    Not all of the children that passed the first and second stations pass in thisst station. Some of them were not chosen by any representatives because they were measuring the children by assessing the inner seishin that was released by the children.


    "Next!"


    Time passed by very quickly. Belle finally finished the assessment of the second station and went to the line of thest station.


    Dozens of minutes had passed, it was finally Princess Kyomi''s turn to show her talent.


    "Next!"


    "It''s finally my turn! Just watch me from here Kraftvoll." Princess naughtily said.


    "Good luck, Kyomi!"


    Princess Kyomi finally stepped up to the stage to show what she got.


    "You may now demonstrate your abilities, Your Highness." said the assessor.


    The princess started saying her chants, "Imand thee, Illuminate thy master''s path, put those who oppose thy master to the nirvana, Light Arrow!"


    When the princess was saying her chant, white seishin specks were surrounding her. And after she finished the chant, arrows of light were formed and it was discharged to the assessment target.


    The arrow of light went through the assessment target and it created a hole.


    "As expected of the princess!"


    The spectators of thest station of the assessment were left in awe after seeing the princess''s capabilities.

 Chapter 40: Awe

    Chapter 40: Awe


    The princess astounding capabilities made everyone that watched the assessment be amazed.


    After showing her talent through casting a spell, she put her hand toward the Seishin Orb to verify her elemental affinities.


    The assessor now stated what he assessed about the princess.


    "High Seishin Warrior. Affinity to the Light element, Earth element, and the fire element."


    "Impressive! Royalties are really a force to reckon with!" everyone who came to watch talked among themselves.


    The time hase for the representatives of the advanced academies to say if they are interested. The representatives of the other four advanced academies were all eager to have the princess.


    "Our Elsolmose Academy would like you to join us, Your Highness!"


    "We, from the Magischer Academy, would be honored to have you with us, Your Highness!"


    "It would be the Sky Light Academy''s great honor to have you as one of our own students, Your Highness!"


    "Oberwelt Academy would be deeply honored to have you as its student, Your Highness!"


    While the other representatives of the other four advanced academies stood up, the representative of the Verrater Academy at the back was smirking.


    "Gentlemen, I''m sure that based on the princess''s talent, she would join our Verrater Academy. Your Highness, it would be our great honor to have you as one of our students at Verrater Academy!"


    This was the first time in this assessment that


    the number one academy in the country invited a child to join their academy.


    Even before going to the assessment, the princess already knew what she was going to pick. In past generations, royalties of the Walkiria Kingdom had been students of Verrater Kingdom.


    Stolz royal family lineage had been producing people with affinities of two or more elements which was the minimum requirements for the academy.


    "I''m willing to be one of Verrater Academy''s students!" Princess Kyomi replied to the assessor.


    "We are d to have you in our academy, Your Highness!"


    "Next!" the assessor said as he tried to continue the assessment in thest station.


    After hearing the assessor, Kraftvoll went to the assessment site of thest station to do his assessment.


    "You may demonstrate your best seishin spell."


    Kraftvoll started chanting, "Imand thee, ye who constitute strength, tear asunder thy master''s enemy" all the fire seishin essence started to gather around Kraftvoll. "Fire Burst!"


    A bolt of fire formed from the red seishin specks andunched from Kraftvoll''s hand toward the assessment target.


    After it hit the target, it exploded magnificently. As a result of the explosion, the targetpletely disintegrated while part of the ground was gouged out.


    This made everyone who was watching the assessment dropped their jaws in shock.


    All the representatives of the Advanced Academies stood up suddenly after seeing this. Even the representative of the number one academy in the Holy Alliance was shocked by this scene.


    ''How can I nine-year-old child manage to cast a spell of this degree!?'' Verrater Academy''s representative thought to himself.


    "Middle Seishin Captain."


    "Middle Seishin Captain!? Is he really just a nine-year-old?" everyone at the crowd started talking to one another. They were shocked beyond belief.


    "Elemental Affinity: Earth element, Water Element, Wind Element, Fire Element, Light Element, and the Darkness Element."


    "Holy Shit! Six elements!? Is he the prodigy student of the king?" The crowd continued to talk loudly among themselves.


    ''Oh, he''s that renowned prodigy! I must recruit that child no matter the cost!'' Verrater academy mumbled to himself.


    Before the representatives of the other four Advanced Academies can stand up, the representative of the Verrater Academy initiated to stand up immediately wasting no time.


    "We, from the Verrater Academy, would be greatly honored to have you as one of our students! We would give you ten tinum coins as monthly pocket money!"


    Although everyone knew that Kraftvoll would certainly ept Verrater Academy''s offer, the representative still offered him some benefits. They wanted this youngster to feel that the academy would do everything for him and will not let him down in the future.


    This offer made every representative of other advanced academies backed down immediately.


    They didn''t dare to offer Kraftvoll anything, even though these academies were filthy rich, they couldn''t afford to match the Verrater Academy''s offer.

 Chapter 41: Acceptance

    Chapter 41: eptance


    People were left amazed by what they had seen at thest station of the assessment.


    Even the esteemed representatives of all the advanced academies of the Walkiria Kingdom were in awe.


    Since Kraftvoll was already nning to enter Verrater Academy because his master said so, naturally, he epted the offer of the academy.


    "Since the esteemed representative of the great Verrater Academy offered me this much. Naturally, It would be my honor to join your respected academy!" Kraftvoll politely replied to the Verrater academy''s representative''s invitation.


    The representatives of the other four advanced academies of the Kingdom didn''t dare offer anything because they had seen the determination of the representative of Verrater Academy.


    They didn''t try to coerce Kraftvoll to join them because it will only offend the mighty Verrater Academy.


    "You will never regret this decision, young genius!" said the Verrater Academy''s representatives with a smile.


    "Another genius has appeared!"


    "He has affinities in all six elements!?"


    "Is he the boy that came with the princess?"


    "So he is the King''s one and only student?"


    "Walkiria Kingdom''s future is gonna be secured in the hands of these geniuses!"


    After epting Verrater Academy''s, Kraftvoll went to Princess Kyomi''s.


    "Hey, Kyomi!" said Kraftvoll.


    "Hey, Kraftvoll! Nice one! You made everyone here at the assessment be amazed at you! You made their jaw dropped when you cast that spell of yours!" Princess Kyomi naughtily said.


    Kraftvoll just smirked in response to Princess Kyomi''s remark.


    He quickly changed the topic. "Belle is still in line for thest station. Let''s just wait for her turn for thest part of the assessment so that we can support her."


    Princess Kyomi nodded in response.


    Time passed by very quickly and it was finally Belle''s turn for the assessment.


    "Next!"


    When Belle heard this word, it was the cue for her to go to the assessment site.


    After reaching the assessment site, the assessor said, "You may now cast your best seishin spell to demonstrate your capabilities as a seishin practitioner."


    After hearing this, Belle started casting her seishin spell, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, purify those who oppose me, Water Bullet!"


    While Belle was chanting, blue specks of seishin essences were building up around her. Little by little, these blue seishin essence turned into water vapor.


    When Belle was finished saying her chant, these water vapors formed in the shape bullets and suddenly discharged to the assessment target.


    When these water bullet hit its target, the water bullets turned into ice that envelope the whole target.


    If this were a real battle, the enemy would be incapacitated and would be unable to move. This kind of skill will put any side of the battle more advantageous.


    "High Seishin Warrior. Elemental Affinity: Water element, Light Element, and the Wind Element."


    This made everyone in the assessment site in astonishment again. Another genius at the level of the princess had appeared again!


    "Wow! Another genius!"


    "This year''s assessment was full of geniuses!


    "That kid''s a genius! but she still can''t bepared to that kid that came with the princess!"


    Thest remark made Belle slightly clench her fists in frustration. But when the representatives started to stand up, she released the clenching of her fists.


    "We would like to invite you to join our Sky Light Academy as one of its students."


    "We would be honored to have you as our student at Magischer Academy."


    "Elsolmose Academy would be greatly honored to have you with us."


    "It would be the Oberwelt Academy''s great honor to have you as one of its students!"


    Like usual, Verrater Academy''s representative spokest. "We, from the Verrater Academy, would like to have you as one of our genius students!"


    "I would be honored to join the great Verrater Academy as one of its students!" Belle replied.


    "Wow. Verrater Academy invited three students in just the first day of the assessment!"


    "There''s gonna be many geniuses in the Verrater Academy this year!"

 Chapter 42: Number One Academy

    Chapter 42: Number One Academy


    After epting the Verrater Academy''s offer, Belle went down the assessment stage.


    When her two friends saw her walking away from the assessment stage, they immediately went to her side.


    "Nice one, Belle!" Kraftvoll said to Belle.


    "I''m so d that we''re gonna be ssmates in the Verrater Academy!" said Princess Kyomi.


    "Grandpa, can I go with the princess and Kraftvoll?" Belle said in a cutesy face.


    Belle''s grandfather blushed a little after seeing her granddaughter acting cutesy to him.


    "How can I ever refuse you, my littledy? Okay, you have my permission. Don''te homete, okay?"


    "Thank you, grandpa!" Belle said with a cute smile.


    Belle''s grandfather turned to the princess and Kraftvoll and said, "I will leave my beloved granddaughter to your care, young man, Your Highness!"


    "You can leave her to us!" Princess Kyomi said in response to Belle''s grandfather.


    Belle''s grandfather bowed to the princess and finally went on his way to the Schild Family''s mansion in the royal capital.


    Belle let her grandfather, who came with her on this day of the assessment, go first so that they can walk leisurely at the central part of Stolz City.


    As they strolled together, Kraftvoll was puzzled about something and he casually asked his two friends, "The Verrater Academy is the number one academy in the Holy Alliance, right?"


    The two nodded in agreement with Kraftvoll''s statement.


    "So what is the Nidriege Welt continent''s number one academy?"


    This very thing puzzled Kraftvoll after all this time. He did not bother asking this kind of thing to his master because he solely focused on training in these past few months and this was unrted to his training.


    "I asked the same thing with my mother, and she replied that the number one academy in the Nidriege Welt Continent is the Mythical Academy," said Princess Kyomi.


    "Mythical Academy? Is that an advanced academy from the Dark Alliance." Kraftvoll curiously asked.


    "No. I heard from my father that it is located at the Anthropos Kingdom. The kingdom where the mighty Asari race resided." Belle casually said.


    "Yes. I remember my mother said that my father, your master, went to that academy before he ascended to the Majestic Seishin Demigod. In fact, he went there with the current pirs of the Holy Alliance." Princess Kyomi stated.


    "So they came there to learn how to ascend to Majestic Seishin Demigods?" Kraftvoll asked.


    "Probably. Even my mother doesn''t know what they did there. And when I ask my father, he said that I must find that on my own someday." said Princess Kyomi.


    Even Princess Kyomi, one of the members of the Stolz Royal Family line, don''t know that much about the number one academy of the Nidriege continent. Only the peerless experts like King Arthur knew about the mighty Mythical Academy.


    "In three months, our academy life will start, huh," said Belle.


    "Yeah, let''s fight for the second ce at our ss, Belle," said Princess Kyomi.


    "If you''re gonna aim for something, aim for the highest!" said Kraftvoll.


    "You''re more likely to get that spot based on your talent. So we can only hope to achieve second ce," said Belle.


    "Well, we can''tpare ourselves to a monster like Kraftvoll," said Princess Kyomi. After saying that, sheughed together with Belle.


    "Don''t be like that. My father used to say to me that hard work is more important than talent," said Kraftvoll.


    After the three kids loitered around the central part of Stolz city for the rest of the day, they finally decided to finally go home.


    Since Belle''s grandfather went ahead of her because they wanted to go around the central part of the Stolz City, she didn''t have any ride home so she was apanied by the carriage under the King''s crest.


    After arriving at the Schild Family''s mansion at the royal capital, the three kids said their farewells. Kraftvoll and Princess Kyomi finally went on their way to the castle so that they can be home before the sunset.

 Chapter 43: Departure To The Verrater Academy

    Chapter 43: Departure To The Verrater Academy


    Three months had passed since the assessment of the advanced academies had transpired. The time for the academies'' new school year opening finally arrived.


    Kraftvoll was preparing to depart from the Feuersturm Castle. He and the princess were starting to be living in the Verrater Academy''s dormitories within its premises.


    They can only go home when there are holidays and school breaks, other than that, they will spend most of their time inside the Verrater Academy studying the way of seishin cultivation.


    After a couple of hours of preparations, Kraftvoll and the princess were ready to depart from the castle to the academy. The King and the other members of the Stolz royal family waited for them until they leave.


    "Kraftvoll, I''ll visit you twice a month to guide your seishin cultivation. You better focus on the other three elemental sses that are not my specialties. The teachers in the academy cannot match me in knowledge in the elements that I have affinities to, after all. But, their understanding of the other elements is better than mine." said King Arthur to Kraftvoll.


    Kraftvoll replied, "I understand, master. I''ll work hard even more than before."


    "And you, my little princess, work hard like Kraftvoll here, okay? You must be on your best behavior there, okay?" said King Arthur.


    "Of course, I will do that for the sake of our royal family''s reputation, father." Princess Kyomi said with a smile.


    The queen went to Princess Kyomi and she worriedly reminded her, "My dear, you must take care of yourself properly, okay? Don''t skip any meals. Don''t sleep toote. And don''t overwork yourself, okay?"


    "I will properly take care of myself, mother. You don''t need to worry," said Princess Kyomi.


    "My queen, don''t be too worried about our little princess. She can take care of herself now." said the King while slightly chuckling.


    As Kraftvoll saw Princess Kyomi and her family bond together, he felt lonely. He remembered the time when his parents were still with him, they would pamper him at every moment. Those were truly precious moments for Kraftvoll.


    The king noticed that Kraftvoll suddenly changed his mood and he understood the situation immediately. He quickly finished their goodbyes so that Kraftvoll wouldn''t feel lonely when he was watching them.


    "It''s time for the two of you to go now. You will bete to the Verrater Academy''s opening ceremony."


    Kraftvoll nodded and bowed to the King.


    "Goodbye, everyone!" said Princess Kyomi to her family while waving her hands to them.


    The two rode the carriage and finally started departing to the domain of Verrater Academy. The domain of the Verrater academy is found in the eastern part of the territory of Stolz City. That domain wasposed of vastnd areas in the eastern part of the royal capital.


    To reach the domain of the academy, Kraftvoll and Princess Kyomi needed to travel for a couple of hours just to reach the main campus of the academy.


    The travel time was only enough for Kraftvoll and Princess Kyomi to barely reach their destination before the time for the opening ceremony.


    "Since Verrater Academy is the number one academy in the Holy Alliance, does that mean that we have ssmates from the other two races of the alliance?" Kraftvoll asked curiously.


    "Of course! The academy was holding special tests in the territories of the other Kingdoms. Half of the students that the academy epted were from the other two kingdoms of the other races."


    A couple of hours had passed.


    "Your Highness, young lord, the gate of the Verrater Academy is near."


    The tall gate of the domain of the academy can be seen by Kraftvoll and the princess.


    "''That''s the academy''s gate! Our academy life is gonna start today, Kraftvoll." said Princess Kyomi.


    Kraftvoll replied, "Yeah! Let''s do our best!"

 Chapter 44: Opening Ceremony

    Chapter 44: Opening Ceremony


    Kraftvoll and Princess Kyomi finally entered the academy''s gate.


    When they entered the gate, they had seen the wonderful scenery inside the campus of the Verrater Academy.


    The road of the Verrater Academy can be only described as elegant. "This is the renowned Via Munita road of the Verrater Academy. The venue for the opening ceremony is still far from here. We had to travel for a few minutes to reach that, young lord, Your Highness." said the Driver of Kraftvoll and the Princess'' carriage.


    A couple of minutes have passed, and they finally reached the building that was used by the Verrater academy for special events. It was a magnificent building that can be upied by hundreds of people.


    The two kids entered the building for special events, and they saw the students of the academy upying the seats inside the event area. They saw students not only from the human race but also from the other two races of the Holy Alliance.


    When they scouted the area, they saw Belle at the front part of the seats inside the building. She was sitting beside two empty chairs.


    "Oh, Belle is already here. And she saved seats for us at the front row. Let''s go to her." said Kraftvoll.


    They quickly went to Belle''s side after they saw her sitting by herself.


    "Hey, Belle!" said Princess Kyomi.


    "Oh. Hello, Kraftvoll, Kyomi. I saved the two of you some seats beside me. Come here, sit with me. You just arrived on time, the opening ceremony is just starting." said Belle. The two kids sat beside Belle after hearing this.


    Later on, the opening ceremony of the Verrater Academy finally started.


    An old man with a long beard entered the tform. And he started talking, "I am the headmaster of the Verrater Academy, Wylris von Schwert. And I wee all the new students that belonged to the 210th ss of our great Verrater Academy!"


    "Our school was founded by the founding patriarch of the Stolz Royal family, His Excellency, the first Venerable Seishin God of the human race, Verrater von Stolz. He and the Shield Hero of the Walkiria Kingdom, His Excellency, Lord Alstan von Schild, founded this academy together with the purpose of nourishing geniuses across the Holy Alliance."


    "Be proud! For all of you are the cream of the crops of the eastern part of the Nidriege Welt continent! Work hard and we will polish you all until you be a refined gem. Once again, I wee all of you!" all the new students that heard this speech stood up and pped.


    All the old students that attended the opening exited the room. While the new student remained because they were instructed to.


    Later on, a beautiful woman with sses came in front of the new students.


    "Greetings! I''m gonna be the homeroom teacher of the 210th ss which is your ss. I am called Kyleen, I don''t have anyst name because I was born as amoner. This year, our Verrater academy epted 22 students which are unexpected because normally, the academy doesn''t ept students that are more than 20. But this year is an exception because there are many geniuses that emerged this time. This was why your ss is known among the teachers as the jewel generation. Don''t let us down!"


    Everyone in Kraftvoll''s ss nodded. "Now that everything is understood, let me guide you to our ssroom for the whole year."


    The 210th ss of the Verrater academy followed their homeroom teacher to a room that was gonna be their ssroom for the whole year.


    After walking for a while, they reached a building solely used by the first-years. It was a building that contained different rooms that will help the 210th ss in their studies like the training room, sparring room, library, their ssroom, and many other rooms that will help them in studying seishin cultivation.

 Chapter 45: Life at Verrater Academy

    Chapter 45: Life at Verrater Academy


    The 210th ss of the Verrater Academy finally entered their ssroom along with their homeroom teacher, teacher Kyleen.


    All the students of the 210th ss were seated at their designated ssroom, they were waiting for their teacher to teach them the ways of doing things in the Verrater Academy.


    All the students seated with their ssmates that belonged to the same race. They were still unfamiliar with each other so they naturally sat where they would be morefortable. The 210th ss of the Verrater Academy wasposed of eleven humans, six elves, and five dwarves.


    A momentter, Teacher Kyleen started briefing them about life inside the academy.


    "Our academies were veryx about schedules. Only those who have more element affinities will be busier throughout the weekdays. Those who have Light affinities will have ss from 6 am to 8 am. While those who have Earth elemental affinities will have their ss from 9 am to 11 am."


    "The students who have affinities of the fire element will have their ss from 12 pm to 2 pm. Those who have affinities of the Wind element will have their ss from 3 pm to 5 pm. "


    "While the students who have affinities to the element of Water will have their sses from 6 pm to 8 pm. Andstly, those who have affinities to the Dark Element will have their ss from 9 pm to 11 pm. While we will have our homeroom from 11 am to 12 pm."


    "You can take multiple elemental ss as long as you have elemental affinities to them. The weekends are days of rest for every student. The time that you don''t have ss on, you can use those for anything you want like personal training, reading books at the library and etc."


    Everyone nodded in response to teacher Kyleen.


    "You have affinities to all the six elements right?" asked Belle to Kraftvoll.


    Kraftvoll nodded in response.


    "Then, are you going to take all the six elemental sses?" Belle curiously asked.


    Kraftvoll shook his head as a response. He added, "My master said that there''s no need to take sses that he has affinities with. He will visit me twice a month to guide me to teach me about those elements so I''m just gonna take the sses of the remaining three elements."


    Belle understood Kraftvoll and his master''s ns. There was no one who could surpass the King of the Walkiria Kingdom in terms of understanding about the elements that he had affinities with, except only those who have the same cultivation as the King and there was no such person inside the Verrater Academy.


    "Each of you here will have their own room at the amodation building of the first-years, not far from here," said Teacher Kyleen.


    She continued talking, "For now, there will be no sses so you must rest at your assigned room for the rest of the day. You can see the details of your amodation at the announcement board outside the room. ss dismissed."


    Teacher Kyleen exited the room after finishing her briefings.


    The students from the 210th ss quickly went to the announcement board to see the details of their amodation.


    Kraftvoll, Belle, and Princess went along with their ssmates. Princess Kyomi reached the announcement board first among them to see her amodation details.


    "I''m assigned to room G1. What about you two?" asked Princess Kyomi.


    "Wow. Looks like we''re gonna be neighbors! I was assigned to room G2!" Belle happily said.


    Princess Kyomi was ted after hearing this. "What about you Kraftvoll?"


    "It seems like they separated the amodation of girls and boys. I was assigned to room B1," said Kraftvoll.


    The academy separated the amodation of boys and girls to avoid any implications. The boys were assigned to the lower rooms while the girls were assigned to the higher rooms.


    "Let''s check our rooms. Let''s go, Belle. See youter, Kraftvoll." said Princess Kyomi.


    "See you twoter!"

 Chapter 46: Neighbors

    Chapter 46: Neighbors


    Kraftvoll entered his new amodation that''s going to be his home for the whole year. The room was simr to his previous room inside the Feuesturm Castle in terms of the luxury of the design.


    This means that all the rooms inside the building were on the same level as the rooms that belonged to that of royalties and nobles. This was how prestigious Verrater Academy is, all their students were treated like royalties and nobles regardless of their birth.


    After resting for a while, Kraftvoll decided to visit his ssmates that will also be his neighbor for the next year of his life.


    Kraftvoll''s room was located on the second floor of the amodation building of the first years.


    Since Kraftvoll''s room was called B1, naturally, the room next to him is called B2. He visited that room to introduce himself to his new ssmates.


    He knocked at the room next to his. Later, a boy with long green hair opened the door up. This boy had a pointy ear which means that he belonged to the Elven race. He also had a handsome face that any girl could easily fall into.


    "Hello, I''m Kraftvoll. Nice to meet you! I am living in the room next to yours. I hope to get along with you!" said Kraftvoll with a wonderful smile at his face.


    "Oh. I''m Aragorn Zu Walderbehner, youngest child of High King Sythaeryn of the Elven race. It was my pleasure meeting you, prodigy student of the King of Walkiria Kingdom." said Prince Aragorn with a cold demeanor.


    ''Oh, it turned out, he is the genius youngest son of the High King of the elven race.'' Kraftvoll thought to himself.


    Like Kraftvoll, Prince Aragorn is the most genius among his peers in the elven race because of his four elemental affinities. Prince Aragorn''s talent in the seishin cultivation only appears once in a decade.


    But in the whole Holy Alliance, he was only second to Kraftvoll whose talent only appears once in a Millenium. This was the reason why the youngest prince of the elven race is cold to Kraftvoll.


    "I''m gonna greet our other neighbor on this floor. Do you want toe with me to greet him?" asked Kraftvoll with the intention to be more closer to the youngest prince of the elves.


    "I am tired from my journey. I traveled in my carriage for days until I reached this domain that belonged to the great Verrater Academy so I will decline your invitation," said Prince Aragorn in response to Kraftvoll''s invitation.


    "Oh, I see. See youter then!" said Kraftvoll as a response.


    After meeting with one of his ssmates that lives on the same floor as he was, he also visited the other room on the second floor. There were only three rooms on every floor so that every room will be more spacious to make the upant morefortable.


    He went to thest room inside the second floor and saw the room called B3. He knocked at the door and he saw a boy with red hair. This child had the same facial features like the Duke of Pendragon City, Duke Gawain von Pendragon.


    "Hello, I''m Kraftvoll. Nice to meet you! I am living in room B1. I hope to get along with you!" said Kraftvoll with a pure smile.


    "Oh! You''re that kid that was apanied by my father five months ago! I heard you are strong. Do you want to spar with me?" said the boy with the red hair.


    ''Oh, he is so energetic.'' Kraftvoll thought to himself.


    "Okay! but not now, I am tired from the journey," said Kraftvoll with a little smile.


    "Okay. Oh! I forgot to introduce myself. I am Godwin von Pendragon, son of Duke Gawain von Pendragon. Nice to meet you!"


    Kraftvoll''s face was full of excitement, it was his first time to have a friend that was a boy. In the past, Kraftvoll couldn''t make any friends in Schild City because he was so busy training his basics in the seishin cultivation under Stark.


    "Wanna hang out? We still have much free time before bedtime," asked Godwin.


    Kraftvoll nodded with a smile to Godwin. The two of them hang out together until it was time to go to bed.

 Chapter 47: Gloriel El Weise

    Chapter 47: Gloriel El Weise


    After the day of the opening ceremony, Kraftvoll woke up with a smile on his face.


    He couldn''t contain the excitement inside him because today, he''s gonna be in sses with his new ssmates.


    Since Kraftvoll was not gonna take the elemental sses where his Master, King Arthur, had affinities with, the first thing that he was gonna do in his first time at the academy was enter his homeroom ss.


    Homeroom was the only time where the 210th ss was onplete attendance because all of them are required to enter it regardless of the elemental affinities.


    After Kraftvoll finished his morning routines, he went to his ssroom.


    On his way to his ssroom, he saw Prince Aragorn in his way to the ssroom. He ran toward him and he greeted him, "Good afternoon, Prince Aragorn! Let''s go to the ssroom together."


    There was no excuse for the elven prince to decline the request so he just agreed to Kraftvoll''s invitation. The two boys went together to their ssroom.


    A few minutester, they finally reached their ssroom. The moment Kraftvoll entered the room, someone shouted at him. "Hey, Kraftvoll! Come here, sit with me!"


    When Kraftvoll nced at the direction of that person, he saw the son of Duke Gawain, Godwin, smiling.


    "Oh! Prince Aragorn, that''s a ssmate of ours who was living in that room next to yours. Basically, he''s our neighbor. Let''s go sit with him."


    Prince Aragorn was left no choice again. Since it''s just the first day of ss, he didn''t have any friends to sit with yet so he chose to follow Kraftvoll''s whim again.


    "Kraftvoll, from what I know, you have affinities to all of the elements, right?" said Godwin.


    Kraftvoll nodded in agreement with Godwin''s statement.


    "Then, why didn''t you entered the Light Seishin ss earlier this morning?" asked Godwin.


    When Prince Aragorn heard Godwin''s question, it made him curious too so he listened secretly to the two.


    "Oh, that. My master said that I don''t have to enter sses that he has affinities with, so I will just enter the elemental sses that were scheduled at thetter part of the day," said Kraftvoll.


    The two understood immediately. It wasmon knowledge among the royalties and nobles of the Holy Alliance that Kraftvoll was the Walkiria Kingdom''s King''s only student which means that the academy can''t match the King''s understanding to these elements.


    ''Lucky kid. Even my own father doesn''t teach me anything.'' Prince Aragorn thought to himself.


    A momentter, Belle and Princess Kyomi entered the room with a dwarven girl. The dwarven girl is a beauty that can be put on the same pedestal as the other two friends of Kraftvoll.


    When the two girls saw Kraftvoll, they immediately went to him.


    "The princess ising toward us!" said Godwin.


    Kraftvollughed inside him as he saw the energetic Godwin getting flustered.


    "Hey, Kraftvoll!" said Princess Kyomi.


    "Hello, Kyomi, Belle!" said Kraftvoll in response.


    This made Godwin''s eyes widened because even he can''t call the princess of the Kingdom by just her first name.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce our new friend. This is Princess Gloriel, daughter of the Great Chieftain Thangrorlun. And Gloriel, this is Kraftvoll my friend and my father''s student," said Princess Kyomi.


    "Greetings, sir Kraftvoll," said Princess Gloriel. Beside Kraftvoll, she also saw the elven prince so out of courtesy, she greeted him too, "Greetings, Prince Aragorn."


    "Oh, it''s Prince Aragorn. Greetings to you, Prince Aragorn. And also to you too, sir Godwin." Princess Kyomi said.


    She just noticed them after they were greeted by the dwarven princess because she was so excited to introduce the Princess Gloriel to Kraftvoll.


    Godwin was speechless so he couldn''t reply to the princess'' greeting.


    "We will take our seats now. See youter, Kraftvoll," said Princess Kyomi.


    Kraftvoll nodded and the three girls went to find seats for themselves


    After the girls left, Godwin pinched Kraftvoll. "Dude, you''re talking casually with the fricking princess of our kingdom!? What''s your rtionship with her!?" he asked.


    Before Kraftvoll could talk, Teacher Kyleen entered the ssroom. Thus, the homeroom ss started without the curiosity of Godwin being satisfied.

 Chapter 48: Sparring

    Chapter 48: Sparring


    Teacher Kyleen entered the room to start the first homeroom ss of the 210th ss.


    "Oh. Teacher Kyleen is here. I''ll tell you all about thatter." said Kraftvoll.


    This made Godwin pout a little but he had no choice but to just suppress his curiosity until their homeroom ss ended.


    Teacher Kyleen started talking, "All of you are probably wondering what is the purpose of homeroom in the curriculum of a seishin academy. The first purpose of this ss is to announce all the news and announcement inside the academy."


    She continued, "While the second purpose is to have time for sparring sessions with your ssmates. I''m sure that all of you know the gist of the importance of doing sparring sessions. Though it is important to learn about the different seishin elements'' ways of cultivation, using that knowledge in a fight is different. And all of you can only learn that by experiencing it for real, which was the main purpose of sparring."


    "Hey, Kraftvoll. You did promise me to have sparring, right? Let''s do it!" Godwin said eagerly.


    "Let''s wait for teacher Kyleen''s announcement, okay?" said Kraftvoll.


    "We will start our sparring sessionster this week. That''s all. You can have the rest of the time for whatever business you all have. Dismiss!" said Teacher Kyleen.


    When their homeroom teacher was about to leave, Godwin quickly went to her to ask for permission for his little spar with Kraftvoll.


    "Wait, teach!" said Godwin.


    After hearing Godwin, Teacher Kyleen stopped walking and she turned her gaze toward her student. "What can I do for you, Mr. Pendragon?"


    "Can I have your permission so that Kraftvoll and I can do a little spar in the sparring room?" said Godwin politely. Even though he''s so energetic, he was still minding his manners toward her teacher.


    "Oh, that''s a good idea!" said Teacher Kyleen.


    She gazed toward her ss and said, "Everyone! Two of your ssmates are gonna spar, let''s watch their spar on the sparring room."


    No one objected to watching their two ssmates spar against each other. Without any objections, everyone in the 210th ss came to the sparring room with Kraftvoll and Godwin.


    Since Kraftvoll promised this spar to Godwin earlier, he couldn''t reject him so he just went with the flow.


    All the students of the 210th ss were seated as they try to watch the spar between their two ssmates. Kraftvoll and Godwin agreed to the suggestion of their teacher that she will be the referee of the spar.


    Teacher Kyleen stood between Kraftvoll and Godwin. "Okay. Start the spar now!"


    Godwin stepped back and started chanting, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, make thy master elusive, Wind de!"


    After finishing his chant, a wind formed on Godwin''s hand in the form of a de, one in each hand. As soon as the wind de formed in his hand, Godwin dashed toward Kraftvoll.


    When Kraftvoll saw that Godwin dashed to attack him with the wind de, he started chanting a defensive seishin spell. "Ye who represents stability, be thy master''s protection, Earth Shield!"


    A shield of earth formed in Kraftvoll''s left hand. He used this shield formed by earth seishin essence to block Godwin''s wind de.


    While he was using the shield to defend against Godwin, Kraftvoll cast another spell to gain more advantage against his enemy. "As the element who represents fear itself, constrict thy master''s enemy, Shadow Bind!"


    Shadow crawled toward Godwin and it constricted him. This created an opportunity for Kraftvoll so he cast another spell to finish the battle.


    He chanted one of his powerful seishin spells, "Imand thee, ye who constitutes strength, tear asunder thy master''s enemy, Fire Burst!"


    Before Kraftvoll finished his chant, Godwin cast a spell to remove the constrict of the shadow bind on him. "Illuminate thy master''s path, Purification!"


    When Godwin cast that spell, the Shadow Bind seishin spell that held his feet was vanquished.


    Since he was able to remove the spell that was halting his movement, he was able to evade Kraftvoll''s spell, Fire Burst.


    The ball of fire went behind Godwin and it exploded that resulted in a part of the ground being gouged out.


    "THAT ENOUGH!" a resounding voice was heard in the sparring room.

 Chapter 49: Sworn Brother

    Chapter 49: Sworn Brother


    "THAT''S ENOUGH!"


    When the referee, Teacher Kyleen, saw the damages that were caused by Kraftvoll''s spell, she deemed the fight dangerous.


    Since she was the only teacher overseeing the spar, she was not able topletely secure the safety of both kids when something unexpected happened so she decided to end this fight.


    Godwin was left astonished by Kraftvoll''s spell. "THAT WAS AWESOME!!"'' he shouted while running toward Kraftvoll.


    Everyone in the 210th ss was shocked by the seshin spell Kraftvoll had cast.


    "That was amazing! What is your seishin cultivation now, Kraftvoll?" asked Godwin to Kraftvoll with anticipation in his eyes.


    Kraftvoll was reluctant to answer this because he didn''t want to brag and be seen as an arrogant person.


    In the end, he was left with no choice because everyone in the 210th ss was expecting Kraftvoll to answer the question except Princess Kyomi and Belle who already knew Kraftvoll''s prowess.


    "I was at the bottleneck of the middle seishin captain," said Kraftvoll in response to Godwin''s question.


    ''He was about to enter the High Seishin Captain rank!?''


    ''He''s at the Middle Seishin Captain rank!? There are barely Entry Seishin Captains in our peers.''


    Everyone in the ss was astonished by Kraftvoll''s talent. Even the dwarven princess beside Princess Kyomi was shocked.


    Princess Gloriel turned her gaze toward Princess Kyomi and said, "He''s that powerful!?"


    Princess Kyomi smirked a little and said, "Well, my father wouldn''t ept any ordinary students so you can expect something like this."


    "Okay, everyone. The next elemental ss will start in a few minutes so those who have sses, you better go now." Teacher Kyleen announced to her students.


    "Oh, that''s my ss. I better get going. I don''t wanna bete at the first meeting of that ss." said Godwin.


    "I will not go to that one, the wind elemental ss will be my first ss. I''ll go to my room for a bit. See youter!" said Kraftvoll


    "Okay! By the way, since you''re super awesome, I''ll consider you as one of my sworn brothers. Take care of me from now on, okay?" said Godwin.


    When Godwin saw Kraftvoll''s prowess, he was amazed at him. For that reason he genuinely wanted Kraftvoll to be his sworn brother.


    While Kraftvoll, who has a small circle of friends, was ted by this development.


    When they were fleeing from the disaster that nearly destroyed Schild City, he saw the brotherhood of the Earls of the territories at the kingdom''s frontline. Now, someone wanted to have this bond with him so he was very excited.


    "Of course! From now on, we''ll be brothers!" said Kraftvoll with a terrific smile. Godwin went ahead of Kraftvoll while he went to her room to rest.


    When the hour for the wind elemental ss was near, Kraftvoll decided to go. When he opened the door, he saw Godwin who was about to knock at his door.


    "Let''s go together to the ss, Brother Kraftvoll!" said Godwin with a smile. Kraftvoll naturally agreed so they went to the ssroom together.


    "Kraftvoll! Wait!" a voice of a girl was calling behind the two of them.


    When Kraftvoll turned around, he saw Belle running toward them. "So you''re a student of the wind seishin ss too?" asked Kraftvoll.


    Belle nodded in response. After that, the three of them went to the ssroom together.


    After reaching the ssroom, they waited for the arrival of the wind elemental teacher.


    After a few moments, Prince Aragorn entered the ssroom. When Kraftvoll saw him entering the room, he called him, "Prince Aragorn! Sit here beside us!"


    Prince Aragorn sat beside them without any hesitation. Though he doesn''t show it, the elven prince was very pleased that he was invited by Kraftvoll.


    Prince Aragorn was like Godwin, a person eager to find a strong opponent, but unlike him, he was timider to ask something like that. Which was why he was eager to sit with Kraftvoll so that he could find a chance to ask him for a spar.


    After a few minutes, the teacher of the wind seishin ss entered the ssroom. The teacher is from the dwarven race.


    He was a long-bearded short man. Though his beard was long, its color was still ck meaning that this dwarf is still fairly young.


    The teacher started talking, "Greetings, my students! So in this batch, we only have 9 wind seishin practitioners in this batch, eh?"

 Chapter 50: Wind Seishin Class

    Chapter 50: Wind Seishin ss


    "I am Glonir of the Dwarf race. I''m gonna be your wind elemental teacher," said Teacher Glonir.


    Glonir of the dwarven race was one of the alumni of the mighty Verrater Academy. An alumnus of Verrater Academy can teach at the academy after graduating from the academy if they wanted to but there''s a requirement for that.


    An alumnus must first experience the outside world very well. They were required to travel to certain ces before bing qualified to teach in the academy.


    "Before learning about wind seishin cultivation, every student who wants to learn must understand the concept of wind element. The Fire and Water elements are considered chaotic seishin elements. While the elements of Wind and Earth are considered as stable seishin elements."


    "Earth is stable because it doesn''t move and it is still. While Wind''s stability is based on its steady and constant motion unlike the moment of the seishin elements of Water and Fire which are constantly changing and unpredictable."


    One of Kraftvoll''s ssmates in the wind seishin ss raised his hand to ask a question, "Teacher, why do we need to understand all of these before learning the way of wind seishin cultivation?"


    "The reason that I am telling you about these here in our first ss because, to be sessful in wind seishin cultivation, one must know the true essence and characteristics of the Wind element."


    "I''ll continue now. Like I said earlier, Wind is stable because of its constant and steady movement. It''s everywhere. Among all the elements it was the most abundant. This means that Wind Seishin practitioners were not disadvantaged in a battle everywhere in the world."


    Godwin raised his hand this time to ask a question this time. "So does that mean that the wind seishin cultivation path is the strongest one to take?"


    "No. The Wind seishin essences are everywhere which means that it is easier for wind seishin practitioners to gather inner seishin. But this doesn''t necessarily mean that we are the strongest seishin path of cultivation. All of the elements have their own advantages and disadvantage."


    "The first advantage of the wind element is that it is the second-fastest element, second only to the Light element but inparison, wind element has more power than the light element."


    Teacher Glonir continued talking about the characteristics and qualities of the wind element until the ss ended.


    "And that''s all for today. Tomorrow, I''m gonna teach you the details about the most renowned wind seishin practitioners. ss dismissed." after saying that Teacher Glonir exited the room.


    "That was so boring! Maybe, I''m not gonna go to his ss tomorrow. I''m just gonna wait for the real stuff. Just let me know if he started teaching real wind seishin ss." said Godwin with a sign of drowsiness in his face.


    "All of that stuff is important. Listening to the characteristics and previous renowned wind seishin practitioners can help us in our cultivation. Have patience, brother Godwin," said Kraftvoll.


    Kraftvoll already experienced something like this but on a whole different level. When the King was teaching him seishin cultivation in the past month, King Arthur would teach him about the true essence of the seishin elements first and he would give great examples that renowned seishin practitioners did in the past to help him understand more.


    "Let''s hang out in the cafeteria, brother!" said Godwin to Kraftvoll.


    "I do have a little free time before my next ss. I supposed I can I hang out with you before that. Join us, Belle, Prince Aragorn." said Kraftvoll.


    "Okay!" said Belle with a smile. While the elven prince just nodded without saying anything. They started walking to the Cafeteria.


    A momentter, a beautiful elven littledy greeted Prince Aragorn.


    "Greetings, Your Highness, Prince Aragorn!" said the elven girl.

 Chapter 51: Adele Le Traceran

    Chapter 51: Adele Le Traceran


    "Greetings, Your Highness, Prince Aragorn!" said the elven girl.


    "Oh, it''s Adele. Hello. You''re also a student of this ss, huh? Why didn''t you greet me earlier." said Prince Aragorn in response to Adele.


    "Your Highness, Prince Aragorn, my apologies. Teacher Glonir already entered the ssroom when I saw you so I was not able to greet you," said Adele in an apologetic way.


    "Don''t be like that, oh let me introduce you. This is Lady Adele Le Traceran, daughter of High Lord Silvyr," said Prince Aragorn.


    Everyone is shocked when they had seen Prince Aragorn talk so much. Godwin smiled naughtily and started teasing the elven prince.


    "So she''s your-" said Godwin while raising his pinky.


    Seeing Godwin''s pinky raised up made Adele blush while the elven prince has no clue or whatsoever of what they were talking about.


    "What do you mean by that? My what?" asked Prince Aragorn with innocence.


    Everyone justughed after hearing Prince Aragorn''s response. They all realized that although the elven prince had a cold demeanor, he was still more innocent in that regard.


    Kraftvoll put his hand on the elven prince shoulders and said, "It seems like Prince Aragorn is still innocent. I feel sorry for you, Lady Adele."


    Everyoneughed after hearing Kraftvoll''s joke while Adele blushed after hearing this.


    "What are you all talking about!? Why are you allughing?" said the elven prince while looking pissed.


    "It''s nothing. Let''s go to the cafeteria. Care to join us, Lady Adele?" asked Kraftvoll.


    "It''s my pleasure. You can all just call me by my first name if you want," said Adele with a smile.


    "Okay, Adele. Let''s go to the cafeteria to hang out for a while!"


    Even though the elven prince was still confused about what they were talking about, he stopped asking questions. He just returned to his normal self and went along with their whims.


    Normally, he would not be like that earlier with the Lady Adele, but since Adele is the daughter of the High Lord, she would sometime y with him during childhood. Basically, these two were childhood friends.


    "Speaking of this, Brother Kraftvoll," Godwin whispered to Kraftvoll while pointing at his pinky.


    "What exactly is your rtionship with the princess of the Walkiria Kingdom? You two call each other by first names, do you two have any special rtionship with each other?" asked Godwin with a naughty smile.


    "Of course not! She is my master''s daughter! She''s only a friend. In the Feuesturm Castle, she''s the only one at my age so we easily became pretty close to each other," exined Kraftvoll.


    "Is that really it??" asked Godwin with a naughty smile.


    "Shut your mouth, brother!" Kraftvoll was starting to get pissed at Godwin.


    When they reached the cafeteria, they saw Princess Kyomi with the dwarven princess, Princess Gloriel.


    "Oh! It''s Kyomi and Princess Gloriel. Let''s go hang out with them!" said Belle before running toward them.


    "Oh, it''s Belle and the others. You all finally finished your Wind Seishin ss?" asked Princess Kyomi.


    "Yep. And we''ve decided to hang out here before their next ss. It''s good that you two are here." said Belle while smiling.


    "We are here because I heard that the strawberry parfait of this cafeteria is divine. They are still preparing it, though," said Princess Kyomi.


    "I also want one. I will order too!" said Belle while rushing toward the counter.


    "What''s her deal?" Kraftvoll asked after seeing Belle rushing toward the counter.


    "It''s no big deal. She just wants to buy the famous strawberry parfait of this cafeteria. By the way, I was just telling Princess Gloriel here about Ouryuu. But she is not believing me that he is a real seishin dragon." said Princess Kyomi.


    "Ouryuu is real, alright. He''s been my partner for over 5 years now. I am with him ever since he hatched from an egg." said Kraftvoll.

 Chapter 52: Water Seishin Class

    Chapter 52: Water Seishin ss


    "You owned a seishin beast!? And it is a dragon!?" asked Godwin with a shocked face.


    "Yeah. But unfortunately, he can''t apany me here so I left him in the castle in the care of my master. Even Belle has one of her own. Her seishin dragon is named Azari." said Kraftvoll.


    "You''re so lucky! I want one as well. But even when I use my father''s connections, It is still hard for me to get a seishin beast of my own." said Godwin with a jealous face.


    These kids hanged out at the cafeteria until it was time for Kraftvoll and the others to go to the water seishin ss. They mostly talked about the seishin dragons of Kraftvoll and Belle, Ouryuu, and Azari.


    And like that, the time passed by very quickly and it was finally time for Kraftvoll and the other''s next element seishin ss.


    "Oh. The time for the next seishin ss is near. We had to go." said Kraftvoll


    "Water seishin ss is next, right? Isn''t that one of your ss, Princess Gloriel?" asked Princess Kyomi to the dwarven princess. She nodded in response to the human princess.


    "Let''s go together, Princess Gloriel!" said Belle.


    "Mm-hmm," said Princess Gloriel as she nodded to Belle.


    Only Kraftvoll, Princess Gloriel, Belle, and Prince Aragorn have an affinity to the Water element among them so they were the only ones who went to the ssroom together.


    They arrived at the ssroom before even the teacher arrived. A few minutes had passed and their subject teacher finally came.


    The elemental teacher assigned to the Water Seishin ss of the 210th ss was their own homeroom teacher.


    Teacher Kyleen entered the room and started talking, "Since all of you already knew who I am, I will no longer introduce myself. Let''s get right to the business, right away."


    "I''m sure that all of the previous elemental teachers taught you information about the element''s characteristics and qualities. That''s how we''re gonna start as well."


    "Water is a chaotic element. Like the element of fire, Water is unpredictable and it constantly changing its movement. But there is a big difference between these two chaotic elements. Fire constantly brings destruction. Anywhere fire goes, devastation happens. In contrast to that, water was not just used in destructions, it can also be used in healing."


    "Water represents life itself. It can be used as both as tools for helping others and destroying them at the same time like a double-edged sword."


    A human girl from Kraftvoll''s water seishin ss raised her hand, "Does the water element has the highest healing power among all the elements?"


    "Unfortunately, it is not the most powerful healing power because the light element has the highest healing power among all seishin elements, the water element is only second in terms of healing properties." Teacher Kyleen replied.


    Teacher Kyleen continued discussing the characteristics and uses of the water element. She finished discussing this in the first hour of the ss and she discussed the pioneers of the water seishin cultivation in thetter hour.


    The students of this ss did not find Teacher Kyleen''s ss boring at all. She discussed it briefly and more understandable to the kids at Kraftvoll''s age.


    "Tomorrow, we''re gonna start learning about the basics of the water seishin cultivation. Okay, ss dismissed," said Teacher Kyleen before exiting the room.


    "Teacher Kyleen''s way of teaching is so impressive. She did not bore me at all. I was so focused listening to her the whole time." said Kraftvoll.


    "So basically, you''re saying that Teacher Glonir is boring?" said Belle while giggling a little.


    "That''s not what I was saying at all. It''s just that Teacher Kyleen''s brief and understandable lecture is great," exined Kraftvoll.


    "Oh? So teacher Glonir''s lecture did not bore you at all," Belle teasingly asked Kraftvoll.


    "Yeah.." replied Kraftvoll in a low tone.


    Everyone who knew Kraftvollughed after hearing the two conversed.


    "I don''t have ss anymore so I will retire to my room. Princess Gloriel, you also don''t have any sses, right? Let''s go together." said Belle.

 Chapter 53: Dark Seishin Class

    Chapter 53: Dark Seishin ss


    Belle and the others went to their own room in the dormitories of the first-years because they don''t have any elemental sses anymore. Only Kraftvoll was left in the ssroom.


    Since the seishin ss of water was finished by 8 pm, there is no ce to hang out anymore so Kraftvoll just waited in the ssroom until the Dark seishin ss started.


    The schedule of the elemental sses Verrater Academy was like this because of the characteristics of some elements.


    The light element was more powerful at dawn because it was when the day reces the night. The main sources of the light seishin essence are from sunlight, moonlight, and starlight. Dawn was where all sources of light seishin power converge for a little while until sunlight swallowed the whole sky. Dawn brings more light seishin essences to the work than Dusk so they were doing sses at that time.


    On the other hand, the Dark seishin essence was more powerful when the darkness enveloped the worldpletely. This was the reason why Dark seishin practitioners prefer dark ces for cultivating with the Dark element.


    On one hand, fire is more powerful during noon and the hour after it, which is the reason why Verrater Academy scheduled this ss at noon. The heat was at its highest at noon, after all.


    On the other hand, the elements of water were more powerful when the moon was in the sky. There was no exnation for this but they decided the time for the water seishin ss based on this.


    While thest two elements which were the elements of Wind and Earth didn''t have any of these so the academy just scheduled them randomly.


    Minutes before the Dark Seishin ss started, Princess Kyomi entered the room.


    ''Oh, yes. She also has affinities to the Dark element. That''s the main reason why Master is so proud of her and dotes on her so much.'' Kraftvoll mumbled to himself.


    "Kyomi, sit here with me!" shouted Kraftvoll to the human princess.


    After hearing this, Princess Kyomi went to Kraftvoll''s side and sat beside him.


    A few minutes had passed and the teacher finally arrived in the ssroom.


    The man who had just entered the room was an elven man that looked like in his 40s. His faces looked so stern that it made everyone in the dark seishin ss scared of him the moment theyid their eyes on him.


    A momentter, he started speaking, "My name is Ardryll le Foix. I am one of the few teachers of the academy that teaches the way of cultivation of the Dark element."


    "Dark seishin practitioners at the Holy Alliance were rare inparison to the Dark Alliance who have plenty of them. But unlike them, the Holy Alliance has plenty of light seishin practitioners."


    Teacher Ardryll''s face started to get more serious as he discussed.


    "Let''s start discussing the basic parts of this ss. Let''s start about the characteristics of the Dark Elements."


    As soon as everyone in the ss heard the word characteristics, their faces suddenly worsen. This was immediately noticed by Teacher Ardryll.


    "Yes. I know. I know. Your previous seishin elemental did this too, right? But this is the foundation of the elemental seishin cultivation. You cannot cultivate the seishin essence of particr an element without knowing about it. It just like walking around with a blindfold on your eyes."


    "Okay, we strayed from our main topic. Let''s get started. The Dark element represents the emotions of fear which was why the majority of the spells that the Holy Alliance knew about this element were all constricting or binding spells."


    A momentter, Teacher Ardryll suddenly stopped talking.


    When Kraftvoll and his other ssmates in the dark seishin ss took a closer look, they saw that their dark elemental teacher dozed off. After seeing this, the students in the ss gazed at each other.


    After a few seconds, Teacher Ardryll woke up from his drowse. "Did I fell asleep again?" Everyone in the ss giggled a little.


    The ss will,ter on, learn that Teacher Ardryll was famous for his sudden sleep in his sses. This man spends most of his time researching and cultivating dark seishin elements which were why he sometimes doze off in his sses.


    The two hours passed very quickly. Teacher Ardryll discussed the characteristics of the Dark element during these hours.


    Kraftvoll''s first day was finished just like that. His academy days finally started.

 Chapter 54: Stuck

    Chapter 54: Stuck


    A month had passed since the first day of ss of Kraftvoll and the others.


    In this past month, the students of the 210th ss were taking their own elemental seishin sses and at the same time, they were cultivating the knowledge they gained from their sses in their free time.


    As he said to Kraftvoll, King Arthur came to the Verrater Academy to guide him in his seishin cultivation.


    It was the first weekend of the 7th month so Kraftvoll did not have any sses.


    King Arthur was scheduled toe to Kraftvoll''s amodation at the weekend of the first and third weeks of the month.


    He wanted to guide Kraftvoll''s cultivation personally to ensure Kraftvoll''s sess in seishin cultivation.


    "You have been stuck at the bottleneck of the High Seishin Captain Rank for over months now. You can exploit the knowledge you learn from your sses. Focus meditating and gathering light seishin essence at the dawn to speed up your cultivation speed. While cultivating your fire seishin essence at noon will speed up your progress so do that." said King Arthur to his only student, Kraftvoll.


    In the past month, Kraftvoll was stuck at the bottleneck of the Seishin Captain rank. Despite trying so hard to reach Seishin General rank, he still was failing in his attempt. Kraftvoll neglected personal training because he was focused on studying with his ssmates and hanging out with them.


    "Remember, my student that great talent is useless without doing any hard work. All the known geniuses that appeared on our continent were all hard workers. Every one of them left a legacy to this world and hard work is included in that legacy. That''s why, if you like to achieve whatever you wanted to do in the future, you must work your ass off." said King Arthur with full seriousness.


    Kraftvoll''s face suddenly changed after hearing his master. He said, "Don''t worry, master, I will work very hard for the sake of taking down that wretched Dark Alliance."


    Kraftvoll realized that all these times, he had been forgetting the main reason for him to be strong. He thought that the reason for this was that he became too happy when he finally acquired new friends andpanions.


    King Arthur turned happy inside because his student, the person who has the highest potential on the Nidriege Welt Continent, was driven by his grudge toward the enemy alliance. It''s been a millennium ever since there was a victory between the rivalry of these two great alliances.


    Kings and leaders of these two alliances had been eager to defeat the other alliance and finally hope for the Holy Alliance finally appeared. The leaders of the Holy Alliance wanted to exploit that hope to win against the enemy alliance while the Dark Alliance wanted to destroy it.


    "Okay. You better focus on your training. I''m gonna visit Kyomi. That kid will be mad at me again if I didn''t visit her again this time." said King Arthur.


    Kraftvoll nodded in response to his master. And so King Arthur went on his way to visit his daughter.


    ''What a waste. Ouryuu was not allowed toe now. The academy''s rules and regtions stated that a seishin beast partner is only allowed when a student is in the fifth grade. I guess Ouryuu will have stay in the Castle until that time.'' Kraftvoll thought to himself.


    Kraftvoll continued training until afternoon. The king already departed in the middle of the afternoon to arrive at the royal capital before the dusk. He did not say any goodbye to Kraftvoll because he didn''t want to disturb him in his training.


    A momentter, someone barge into Kraftvoll''s room.


    "Brother Kraftvoll! Let''s go to the sparring room!" said the Godwin who had just barged into Kraftvoll''s room.


    "I am training right now, Brother Godwin," said Kraftvoll in response.


    "I know that you will stop training after hearing what is happening there," said Godwin in a hurry.


    "What is happening in the sparring room?" said Kraftvoll.


    "One of your friends, Lady Belle, challenged Prince Aragorn to a spar!" said Godwin.


    Kraftvoll''s eyes suddenly widened. "WHAT!?" he shouted.


    "Let''s go! Their spar is going to be starting at any minute now," said Godwin.

 Chapter 55: Belle Versus Aragorn

    Chapter 55: Belle Versus Aragorn


    Kraftvoll and Godwin hasten to the sparring room at the next building so that they can watch the spar between their two ssmates


    After they entered the sparring room, they saw Belle and Prince Aragorn standing at the sparring arena with Teacher Kyleen in the middle of them.


    At the audience seats, they saw Princess Kyomi, Princess Gloriel, and Adele watching carefully. Kraftvoll asked the human princess right away. "Hey! Kyomi! What is happening here?"


    Princess Kyomi turned her gaze here toward Kraftvoll. "She''s been training very hard in these past few days. Well, you know her tendency to bepetitive sometimes, right? She heard that recently Prince Aragorn had a major breakthrough. He just reached the Entry Seishin Captain rank which is first among our ss except for you so she challenged him to a spar for some pointers."


    "Oh. It''s like that. I thought they fought or something. Then, let''s just enjoy the show." said Kraftvoll with relief that can be seen on his face. He thought that two of his friends have a fight or something and wanted to settle it in a duel.


    "This is just a friendly duel. This is just pointers between ssmates so don''t excessive power that may seriously harm your opponent, okay?" said Teacher Kyleen.


    The two nodded in response to Teacher Kyleen''s request.


    "Since you understood, ready yourselves. Start!" said Teacher Kyleen as she backed out to let her to students to spar.


    Belle started her chanting, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis."


    As she was saying this, blue seishin specks were gathering around her. After seeing this, Prince Aragorn started his chants to oppose Belle''s spell. "Imand thee, ye who constitute strength."


    Belle continued her chant, "Purify those who oppose me, Water Bullet!"


    Water vapors formed from the blue seishin specks that gathered. And that vapors turned into the shape of bullets. As soon as Belle finished her chant, those bullets discharge toward Prince Aragorn.


    Seeing that Belle finished her chant, Prince Aragorn rushed his chants too.


    "Destroy those whoe across you, zing Shield!"


    As the elven Prince chanted his spell, red seishin specks were gathering around him.


    And as he was finishing his chant, those red seishin specks turned into mes. And when he suddenly rushed saying his chant, those mes turned into the shape of a shield.


    Most of the water bullets that discharged toward the elven prince were vaporized by the zing shield which was cast by him, but some bullets were able to manage tond to his feet. And those water bullets turned into ice, making him incapable of moving.


    ''The zing Shield did not protect mepletely!? Is it because I rushed the spell chant!? I must vaporize those ice now!'' Prince Aragorn mumbled to himself.


    ''Yes! An opening!'' Belle murmured to herself.


    "Oh ye who represents the breadth of the world, Imand thee, let thy owner''s enemy be blown by your mightiness, Wind st!"


    Green seishin specks were gathering around Belle when she was chanting the spell. And when shepleted her chant, those green seishin specks turned into air and itpressed.


    Thosepressed air were released toward Prince Aragorn.


    ''Shit! SHIT!'' Prince Aragorn thought to himself because he was panicking about the spell.


    ''Better brace myself!''


    When thepressed air reached the ming shield of the elven prince, it produced the sound of a big boom.


    When the two seishin elements collided, it generated smoke that enveloped the whole sparring arena.


    ''I can''t see anything! Did I get him?'' Belle mumbled to herself. She only saw that her seishin spell reached his ming shield.


    Belle didn''t let her guard down because she was not sure if she already won the battle. She waited until the smoke dispersed.


    When part of the smoke dissipated, she saw blue seishin specks gathering around the area where the Wind st seishin spell hit the elven prince.


    "SHIT!"

 Chapter 56: Winner

    Chapter 56: Winner


    "SHIT!" Belle shouted.


    Inside the smoke, Prince Aragorn shouted "ICE PRISON!"


    ~~shback~~


    After the elven prince was hit by the seishin spell, Wind st, the zing shield spell took the majority of the damage that the seishin spell invoked by Belle had caused Prince Aragorn.


    ''It seemed like the gap between our seishin cultivation made my normal seishin spells in par to her a little higher level seishin spells. I was just slightly bruised. I have to exploit this smoke to vaporize this ice on my feet.''


    Prince Aragorn whispered a chant, "Imand thee, ye who constitute strength, ze those in my way, Burn!"


    After chanting that seishin spell, Prince Aragorn summoned a fire that vaporized the ice that made him incapable of walking. He is once again able to move because the restriction of the ice was removed from his feet.


    ''Now, I have to make my opponent incapable of moving. Oh. I can use THAT.'' Prince Aragorn murmured to himself.


    The elven prince started to whisper his chant, "Ye who represents purity, incapacitate those who bring darkness to your master''s existence..."


    At thest moment of the chant, Prince Aragorn shouted "ICE PRISON!"


    ~~shback end~~


    The blue seishin specks gathered inside the smoke that enveloped the entire sparring arena.


    Those seishin essences transmigrated into the water and it condensed until it became ice spikes.


    Those ice spikes discharge toward Belle and it didn''t harm her but instead, those ice spikes pierced toward the sparring arena''s floor and it formed a prison that made Belle incapable of moving and doing anything like casting a seishin spell.


    "The battle concluded. The winner of this match is Prince Aragorn!"


    After the elven prince heard the announcement, he canceled his Ice Prison spell. The ice spikes suddenly turned into water and Belle was able to move again.


    Everyone in the audience seats stood up and cheered.


    "That was amazing!"


    "As expected of our ssmates from the 210th ss!"


    "Now that the match had reached its conclusion, you two bow down to each other now as a form of respect," said Teacher Kyleen.


    When they heard their homeroom teacher, they quickly obeyed her words so they bowed to each other. After that, Prince Aragorn exited the sparring arena with a calm face.


    Kraftvoll knew howpetitive Belle was so he thought that she will be upset after losing the starting. He went down the sparring arena to console her.


    "Are you okay, Belle?" Kraftvoll worriedly asked.


    Belle replied, "I''m okay. I''m gonna go back to my room."


    "Really?" he asked again.


    "Yes, I really am okay. I need to go to my room now because I received some insights. I might be able to breakthrough now." said Belle with a smile.


    "Wow! Good luck, Belle!" said Kraftvoll in response to Belle.


    After this exchange, Belle ran toward her room. "What happened to her? Is she upset about losing the fight?" asked Princess Kyomi who just came down after she saw Belle ran toward the exit.


    "It seemed like she was fine. She said that she gained some insights from this spar and might breakthrough soon," said Kraftvoll in response to Princess Kyomi''s inquiry.


    After the spar, all the students of the 210th ss went on their own ways because there is nothing to see now in the sparring room.


    Kraftvoll and the others went to their own room because the night quickly came when they were busy watching their two ssmates.


    Kraftvoll came back to his seishin cultivation, he did not want to be left behind since all of his ssmates were breaking through while he was still stuck in his cultivation rank.


    Kraftvoll spent the whole night cultivating but unfortunately, he still failed to break through that night. Before he even realized, dawn came.


    ''It''s morning already? I guess I will rest now. I can''t bete for the homeroom sessionter this day.'' he thought to himself.


    Kraftvoll slept after a seishin cultivation for the whole night. After seeing Belle being so determined to grow as a seishin practitioner, he was so ashamed of what he''s been doing in the past month he was studying in the Verrater Academy.

 Chapter 57: Announcement

    Chapter 57: Announcement


    Kraftvoll was still asleep after he spent his whole night practicing his seishin cultivation until someone knocked at the door of his room very loudly.


    "Kraftvoll! The time for the homeroom session is near. Let''s go together!" It was Godwin who was at Kraftvoll''s room''s door.


    Ever since the two of them became sworn brothers, they were going to their homeroom together every day on weekdays.


    Kraftvoll woke up after hearing Godwin''s calls and knocks at his door.


    ''Crap! I overslept!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself after going up very quickly.


    "Just wait a minute, Godwin! I gonna be finished in a minute." Kraftvoll shouted in response to Godwin''s call at his door.


    ''Did he stayte at night?'' Godwin wondered to himself because usually, Kraftvoll was already finished his preparations when he was knocking at his door at this time.


    After a few minutes, Kraftvoll finished his morning preparation and he finally went to Godwin.


    "Hurry up! We''re gonna bete! You know the temper of Teacher Kyleen about tardiness. She would eat us alive. Let''s run!" said Godwin


    "Okay!" said Kraftvoll in response.


    Kraftvoll and Godwin rushed toward the ssroom.


    A few minutester, they finally reached their ssroom but unfortunately, Teacher Kyleen was already there.


    ''Shit!'' Kraftvoll cursed in his mind.


    ''We''re toast!'' Godwin mumbled to himself.


    When Teacher Kyleen saw these two kids, her eyes suddenly turned so evil in their eyes. "YOU. TWO." said Teacher Kyleen to her two students which gave them shiver in their spines.


    "Hieeekk! We''re so sorry, Teach!" said Kraftvoll and Godwin in unison.


    Suddenly, Teacher Kyleen''s face turned into her usual calm face. "Well, I will let this slide for now. But, don''t bete again, okay?"


    "Okay, we will never bete again, teach!" said the two in unison.


    Teacher Kyleen nodded in response so Kraftvoll and Godwin finally went to their seats.


    "Lucky!" Godwin whispered to Kraftvoll.


    Teacher Kyleen continued to what she''s been saying before Kraftvoll and Godwin interrupted her by enteringte.


    "As I was saying earlier, the yearly tournament of the Verrater Academy is near. It''s gonna be held next month so we only have a month worth of preparation."


    "Is this gonna be a team tournament or a solo tournament?" asked by one of Kraftvoll''s ssmate that was seated on the back.


    "About that, there''s gonna be multiple tournaments. There is apetition that is free for everyone to join. That''s thepetition of the Battle Royale. The second tournament is a three-man teampetition. While thest part of the tournament is a six-man teampetition."


    "Teach, what do you mean by battle royale?" asked Belle.


    "Oh, that''s a tournament where multiple seishinbatants fight until there is only one man standing. You all can join that if you want. That''s the most joyous part of the yearly tournament." said Teacher in response to Belle''s inquiry.


    Princess Kyomi raised her right hand so that she can ask a question to her teacher, "Teach. What about the other two tournaments? Are you the one that''s going to pick the contestants?"


    "Yes. I''m gonna be the one who will choose those. We''re gonna held a little tournament ourselves starting in two days'' time so prepare yourselves. Only those who proved themselves can join those team tournaments. I will choose the representatives based on your performance and talent." said Teacher Kyleen in response.


    "We will not be having any sparring session this day, we''re gonna be drawing lots for the selection tournament. I''ll prepare the draw so wait for me here," said Teacher Kyleen before exiting the room.


    "Are you going to enter the battle royale?" asked Godwin to Kraftvoll.


    "Of course! That''s gonna be an awesome experience for me!" said Kraftvoll in confidence.


    "Our seniors are also going to enter that battle royale. Are you really sure?" Godwin inquired.


    "Yes! Even if you lose, you''ll gain some valuable experience so it is only advantageous to join," said Kraftvoll in response.


    "Well, you''re right. Alright, I''m gonna join too!" said Godwin.


    He was doubting himself earlier because hecked the confidence to fight his mighty seniors. But when he saw Kraftvoll''s confidence in entering the Battle Royale, it gave him some self-confidence.


    Later on, Teacher Kyleen entered the room and started the draw of lots.

 Chapter 58: Godwins Fiancee

    Chapter 58: Godwin''s Fiancee


    The day of the selection tournament of the 210th ss had finally arrived. The students of the 210th ss were seated in the audience seats of the sparring arena in the first years'' building.


    "I''m so happy today! There are no sses today because of this selection tournament." said happily by Godwin. He was very happy about this event because he waszy in his elemental studies.


    Teacher Kyleen, who was standing at the sparring arena, heard Godwin talking loudly so she gave him a cold stare.


    "Why do I feel a shiver running down my spine just now?" Godwin wondered.


    "Look at the sparring arena, Brother Godwin," whispered Kraftvoll to the confused Godwin.


    When Godwin turned around, he gazed toward the sparring arena and he saw the cold re of their homeroom teacher, Teacher Kyleen.


    "Hiieeek! I''m so sorry, teach! I''m going to be quiet now." said Godwin with a pale face out of fear to her teacher.


    When all the students of the 210th ss quieted down, she started talking.


    "We will now start our selection tournament. 6 of you did not want to participate and decided to withdraw so there are only 16 participants who will be partaking at this selection tournament. Let''s start our first battle. Arothia. Aredhel. Both of you are up."


    Two elven girls stood up after hearing Teacher Kyleen''s calling their names. They replied to their Teacher, "Understood, teach!"


    They went down the arena after replying to Teacher Kyleen''s call.


    When they reached the arena, Teacher Kyleen started the first match shortly.


    "Bow down to each other to show your respect," said Teacher Kyleen. The two elven girls bowed to each other as their homeroom teachermanded them to.


    "Prepare your guard," said Teacher Kyleen.


    After hearing this, the two elven girls that were in the first match of the selection tournament of the 210th ss put their guard up.


    "Fight!"


    The two started shing.


    Aredhel had the upper hand in the battle. Unlike her opponent, she had three elemental affinities while Arothia only had two elemental affinities.


    The first match finished with Aredhel''s victory. Not only she had more elemental affinities, but her seishin cultivation is also one level higher.


    "The winner of this match is Aredhel!"


    The two bowed to each other after the battle. Everyone pped after hearing the results.


    The second match''s contestants of the selection tournament was between a human girl named Sabina and an elven boy name Herath.


    When Princess Kyomi saw the girl named Sabina, she felt that she was somewhat familiar. "She is the daughter of the great Duke Schwert, right?" asked Princess Kyomi to Godwin.


    "Yes, she is like me. The two of us both came from a duke family with a Majestic Seishin Demigod at its rank. It can be said that both of our family have equal powers." said Godwin.


    After dozens of minutes, Sabina was able to win against her opponent. After exiting the sparring arena, she came toward Godwin and said, "Did I do good, fiancee?"


    This made Godwin''s face all red. "Hey!" he shouted with a flustered.


    "Hmph! You can''t even praise your fiancee a little even if she di good," said Sabina with a pouting face. She went to her seat after talking to Godwin.


    Everyone near Godwin stared at him. Even Kraftvoll is a close brother of his still did not know about a thing about this.


    "I thought I''m your brother! We''ve been ssmates and brothers or a month now, howe you didn''t tell me that one of our ssmates is your fiancee?" said Kraftvoll with a little upset face.


    "It''s just something our ducal families arranged. As you can see, we''re not that close. We are not even talking this past month. That girl has some ulterior motives when she talked to me." said Godwin with a pissed face.


    "Oh, the next battle is starting. Let''s talk about thister," said Kraftvoll.


    "Princess Gloriel. Prince Aragorn. Come down here." said Teacher Kyleen.


    "It''s now your turn, Gloriel. Good luck!" said Princess Kyomi to Princess Gloriel. "Good luck to the two of you!" said all of their every friend.


    The two of them stood up and said, "Understood, teach!"


    They went down after responding to Teacher Kyleen''s call. They bowed to each other. "Prepare your guard," said Teacher Kyleen.


    These two ssmates of Kraftvoll did their battle stance.


    "Battle start!" said Teacher Kyleen as she backed down.


    Princess Gloriel took a back step and started chanting, "Ye who represents stability, grant my wish.."

 Chapter 59: Aragorn Versus Gloriel

    Chapter 59: Aragorn Versus Gloriel


    Princess Gloriel started chanting after taking a back step, "Ye who represents stability, grant my wish.."


    Brown seishin specks started gathering around her while she was chanting her seshin spell.


    ''Oh, those brown seishin essences! It means that she was casting an Earth seishin spell! I must cast a defensive spell!'' Prince Aragorn mumbled to himself.


    Prince Aragorn started chanting, "Imand thee, Illuminate thy master''s path.."


    White seishin specks started gathering around the elven prince as he was saying the chants of his light defensive spell.


    Princess Gloriel finished her chants, "Repel anything in thy master''s path, Great Earth Guard!"


    The brown seishin essence that gathered around the dwarven princess turned into the dirt which formed into earthter on. And right after she finished her chant, those earth enveloped the dwarven princess like an armor.


    The Great Earth Guard seishin spell was the upgraded version of the Earth Guard seishin spell, which was taught to everyone in the Kingdom as a basic earth seishin spell.


    Unlike the Earth Guard seishin spell, the Great Earth Guard seishin spell covered more parts of the caster''s body, making it more effective in defense than the downgraded version of it which us the Earth Guard seishin spell.


    Prince Aragorn continued his chanting, "Don''t let thy owner''s enemy darken the path, Lightguard!"


    The white seishin specks that were gathering around the elven prince turned into light particles. After he finished the chanting, those light particles dded around him like an armor of light.


    The defensive properties of this armor of light were lower than the defense given by the Great Earth Guard but this seishin spell had another special effect. After being dded by the Lightguard spell, the caster''s speed and mobility will be greatly enhanced.


    ''Light defensive seishin spell!? The only highspeed seishin spells that I knew were light attributed seishin spells, but against his defensive seishin spell, those spells will be ineffective against him elemental-wise speaking. I better use THAT then.'' Princess Gloriel murmured to herself.


    "Ye who represents stability, grant my wish, let thy master use mother nature''s wrath, Earth Spikes!" she chanted.


    Brown seishin specks gathered around the dwarven princess as she cast her seishin spell. Those seishin essences went down inside the earth and after she finished her chanting, earth spikes appeared from the earth.


    Those earth spikes discharged toward the elven prince. But since the speed and mobility of Prince Aragorn was greatly enhanced by the Light Guard spells, he easily dodged those earth spikes that wasunched toward him.


    ''I better start getting on the offensive side. ''I''m going to use THAT ONE.'' the elven prince thought to himself.


    "Oh ye who represents the breadth of the world, make thy master elusive, Wind de!" he chanted.


    Prince Aragorn imitated Godwin''s wind seishin spell that thetter one used in his spar with Kraftvoll on the first day of their ss in the academy. Two wind des were formed in each of Prince Aragorn''s hand after he finished chanting the seishin spell.


    Godwin, who saw the elven prince imitating his seishin spell, was very mad to him.


    "You copycat! You copied my favorite spell!" he shouted while he sat at the audience seat of the sparring arena of the first-years.


    Prince Aragorn just smirked at him in response to him. This made Godwin really mad, "I''ll kill you, myself!"


    Godwin tried to go to the sparring but Kraftvoll restrained him. "Hey! Don''t interfere in their fight!" he said while holding the bullheaded Godwin.


    Teacher Kyleen saw Godwin''s obstinate behavior zo she started staring at her very coldly. She called him with a very cold demeanor, "Mister Godwin."


    Godwin felt another shiver down his spine. After seeing Teacher Kyleen''s intense cold stare at him, he behaved himself suddenly.


    The elven prince and the dwarven princess continued their battle after Godwin behaved himself. Prince Aragorn charged toward the dwarven princess. He attacked her using the Wind des that he had cast earlier.


    However, because of the great defensive capabilities of the Great Earth Guard, he was not able to do that much damage.


    ''My attacks are useless against her armor. I have to use another approach.'' Prince Aragorn thought to himself.

 Chapter 60: Sixth Match

    Chapter 60: Sixth Match


    ''My attacks are useless against her armor. I have to use another approach. Since her defensive power is so powerful, I have to use a seishin spell that has a high piercing power.'' Prince Aragorn thought to himself after his attacks with the wind des in each of his hands failed against the dwarven princess'' defensive capabilities.


    "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, pierce through anything that in thy owner''s path, Ice Spear!" he chanted.


    Blue seishin specks gathered around the elven prince as he chanted the seishin spell. Little by little, those blue seishin specks turned into water droplets. In the end, those water droplets turned into ice thatter on formed into the shape of a spear.


    ''That ice spear looks so dangerous, I have to concentrate my Great Earth Guard to one point to defend against that.'' the dwarven princess mumbled to herself.


    When the Ice spear discharged toward Princess Gloriel, she concentrated all the parts of the Great Earth Guard to her stomach which is the part where the Ice Spear will strike her. After that, only the dwarven princess''s belly was covered by the Great Earth Guard spell.


    The Ice spear that was discharged toward Princess Gloriel pierced through the Great Earth Guard armor until it almost pierced through the dwarven princess''s belly.


    The concentrated Great Earth Guard was able topletely defend the dwarven princess against the Ice Spear.


    But when she gazed toward the elven prince,'' a direction, she saw blue seishin specks were gathering around him again.


    "A diversion!?" she shouted out of surprise. ''I better do something!''


    Prince Gloriel immediately started chanting a seishin spell, "Ye who represents stability, grant my wish..."


    Unfortunately, it was toote for her to do something. The next thing she knew, Prince Aragorn shouted "ICE PRISON!"


    Ice spikes above the dwarven princess discharged toward her. This made Princess Gloriel incapacitated and unable to continue to cast a seishin spell that she was nning to cast in return.


    "The battle is over. The winner of this match is Prince Aragorn!" Teacher Kyleen suddenly announced after Princess Gloriel was incapacitated by Prince Aragorn.


    Everyone in the 210th ss started pping after hearing Teacher Kyleen''s announcement. They had just watched a wonderful just now.


    They were extremely proud to belong in this ss and academy of geniuses after seeing with their own eyes how capable their ssmates were.


    "Next! Princess Kyomi and nor,e down here at the sparring arena!" shouted Teacher Kyleen from the sparring stage. The two of them stood up and replied, "Understood!"


    These two went down as soon as they uttered that word. The fourth match''s victory went to Princess Kyomi''s side. nor only had two elemental affinities so the favor was disadvantageous to her side.


    The fifth match of the selection tournament of the 210th ss was between Adele and Leomord. Like the previous match, the one who won between the two was the one with more elemental affinities which was Adele.


    The sixth match started right after the fifth match of the selection tournament finished.


    Belle and Godwin were the ones who will be fighting at the sixth match. After they were called by their homeroom teacher, Teacher Kyleen, they went down and started to get ready for their match.


    Godwin, who was so confident in himself, boasted to Belle. "Since you''re one of my sworn brother''s girlfriend, I''ll go easy on you."


    After hearing the word ''girlfriend'', Belle and Kraftvoll blushed a little.


    Kraftvoll who was watching at the audience seat shouted to Godwin out of embarrassment, "What are you talking about!? I''ll beat you up,ter!"


    Godwinughed a little after hearing Kraftvoll''s response to his teasing. On one hand, Belle, who was just blushing earlier, responded to Godwin''s boasting.


    "Hey! I''m not his girlfriend! And you can''t afford to go easy on me, you''ll lose miserably." said Belle while being a little shy after Godwin''s recent teasing. Godwin just smirked in response.


    Teacher Kyleen started the fight, "Ready yourselves. Battle start!"


    Godwin started chanting, "Oh ye who represents the breadth of the world, make thy master elusive, Wind de!"


    Two wind des were formed in each of Godwin''s hands.


    After Godwin was finished in chanting his seishin spell, Belle chanted her seishin spell too, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis.."

 Chapter 61: Breakthrough

    Chapter 61: Breakthrough


    After Godwin was finished in chanting his seishin spell, Belle also started chanting her seishin spell, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis.."


    Godwin was about to charge toward Belle when he noticed something that greatly shocked him.


    "Y-yo-you finally broke through!? How is that even possible!? We are just at the same level in the three days ago!" said Godwin in shock after seeing Belle''s improvement.


    The seishin essences that were gathering around thedy of the Schild family increased which signified that she recently had a major breakthrough. Which was why this is a huge surprise for Godwin who had just boasting earlier.


    Godwin''s surprise was not that surprising, after all, both of them did have the same talent prospect. But this time, Belle was able to get a lucky chance to get an insight which was very rare in the seishin cultivation world.


    ''So that''s why she said that she had something to do when she lost to Prince Aragorn that time. I thought that she took her lost in her heart, fortunately, I''m wrong.'' Kraftvoll mumbled to himself.


    ''I have to take this battle seriously! We are just at the same level, how is she able to breakthrough that fast!'' Godwin thought to himself after seeing Belle''s improvement.


    Belle continued her chant as Godwin braced himself, "Purify those who oppose me, Water Bullet!"


    The blue seishin specks that were gathered around the Belle when she was chanting turned into water bullets and the moment she finished chanting, those water bullets wereunched toward Godwin.


    Since Godwin did let his guard down, all he was able to do was dodge the water bullets fired toward him.


    Unfortunately, he was not able to evade them all even with the speed enhancement of the Wind de seishin spell. His right arm and left leg were hit by some of the water bullets. This means that these body parts of his were frozen by Belle''s seishin spell, Water Bullet.


    "Shit!" Godwin cursed as he panted because of his tiredness when he tried to dodge all those water bullets.


    ''Another opening!'' Belle murmured to himself when she saw the defenseless Godwin.


    "Oh ye who represents the breadth of the world, Imand thee.."


    When Godwin saw that Belle was chanting and there were green seishin essences that were gathering around her, he thought, ''So she wanted to use THAT. It seems like I can''t dodge that spell, I have to use one of the powerful seishin spells at my arsenal.''


    Godwin started chanting, "Imand thee, Illuminate thy master''s path.."


    Belle continued her chant, "Let thy owner''s enemy be blown by your mightiness, Wind st!"


    Godwin chanted at the same time as Belle, "Put those who oppose thy master to the nirvana, Light Arrow!"


    Since they were finished at the same time, both spellsunched at the same time.


    A ball of concentrated windunched toward Godwin. While arrows made up of light particles projected toward Belle.


    At thest minute, Belle was able to fast cast a defensive seishin spell that was directly drawn from her. Only a few of the light arrows were able to hit her directly. While Godwin was not able to dodge because he can''t dodge that much because of the effect of the water bullets that hit him earlier.


    After the concentrated air exploded in front of Godwin, he was blown by it. He was knocked toward the wall, when he fell down the floor, teacher Kyleen saw a little blood flowing from his mouth. He lost consciousness shortly after that.


    "The battle''s over! The winner of this match is Belle!" said Teacher Kyleen as she went toward the injured Godwin.


    "He''s okay! He''s just a little injured but he''s gonna be fine after a little rest. Can anyone bring him to the infirmary?" said Teacher Kyleen.


    Kraftvoll volunteered but he was rejected because he was the next one who will fight in the eighth match of the selection tournament of the 210th ss. In the end, Prince Aragorn volunteered to bring him to the infirmary.


    When Prince Aragorn reached Godwin, he regained his consciousness.


    "I shouldn''t have underestimated your girlfriend, brother Kraftvoll! Don''t worry about me, it''s just a small injury. Good luck in your next match!" said Godwin while he was escorted by the elven prince to the infirmary in the first grade''s building.


    Kraftvoll showed an expression that was saying, ''I''m not gonna lose!''

 Chapter 62: Qualifying Round Is Over

    Chapter 62: Qualifying Round Is Over


    Thest match of the Qualifiers Round of the Selection Tournament of the 210th ss of the Verrater was between Kraftvoll and Glothion of the dwarven race.


    The match did notst that much because of the major gap between the seishin cultivation and talent of the two of them. Kraftvoll won hands-down against Glothion of the dwarven and as a result, he moved to the next round.


    To be able to fight at their full power in the next round, the participants of the quarterfinal were given a one-hour break to replenish the inner seishin essences that they had used in their previous fights in the qualifying round.


    All the winners of the qualifiers round went to deep meditative position to recharge their inner seishin essences. All those who did not use that much seishin essences recovered faster than the others.


    Kraftvoll was the first one to finish in replenishing his inner seishin. He used the free time he had to go to his sworn brother who was slightly injured in his previous fight in the infirmary of the first-years'' building.


    As soon as he entered, Kraftvoll saw his sworn brother, Godwin, lying down in one of the beds of the infirmary.


    "Oh. You already finished your battle? That was fast." said Godwin as soon as he saw Kraftvoll entering the infirmary.


    "Yes. There is a big gap between Glothion and my seishin cultivations so I was able to easily overpowered him in a battle," exined Kraftvoll.


    "Are you okay?" Kraftvoll worriedly asked.


    "Yes. I was just slightly injured when I fell because of the Wind st. It did not directly hit me but it blew me away to the walls. Your girlfriend is scary!" said Godwin with an embarrassed face.


    Kraftvoll got flustered again and said, "She''s not my girlfriend!"


    Godwin chuckled when he saw Kraftvoll''s flustered face.


    Kraftvoll coughed and continued talking, "By the way, you lost because you underestimated her. Didn''t you see her battle prowess when she fought with Prince Aragorn thisst weekend? I have known her for a long time now and if we ever fight, I would never underestimate her."


    "Yeah. Yeah. You two are gonna be fighting in the next round. Is this gonna be your first battle with her?" asked Godwin.


    "Oh yeah. This is gonna be our first battle against each other," said Kraftvoll in response.


    "You know each other for a long time, right? Howe the two of you did not spar against each other even for a single time?" Godwin wondered.


    "You see, back in our homnd, Schild City, I always train under Sir Stark on weekdays. There was one time that I apanied them to hunt seishin beasts in the natural border of the Schild City territory." Kraftvoll smilingly said to Godwin as he reminisced the past.


    His face suddenly changed when he remembered the disaster that happened on that very day when he first hunted his seishin beast.


    Godwin''s eyes sparkled after hearing that Kraftvoll already hunted a seishin beast. "Wow! You have already hunted a seishin beast!? What type of beast is it? Is it a seishin beast that has the lineage of the divine beast?"


    "Unfortunately, no. It''s just a lion that developed a seishin core but it was so vicious! Sir Stark instructed me to defeat it on my own! Fortunately, it was not that strong so I was able to defeat it on my own. I always kept its seishin stone with me. Here it is." said Kraftvoll as he brought a little box out of his pocket.


    He opened the box and inside it was a green seishin core that he hunted on the very day when the Dark Alliance attacked Schild City. Godwin''s eyes sparkled even more after seeing the seishin beast core.


    "This is so awesome! This is a level two seishin beast core, right?" he said out of amazement at the sight of the green seishin core.


    "Yes. I''ve been keeping it here ever since that day. Even though it contains seishin essences that are beneficial to seishin cultivation, I did not absorb it ever since that day because it serves as the memento of the first seishin beast that I defeated." said Kraftvoll.

 Chapter 63: Elven Prince Versus Human Princess

    Chapter 63: Elven Prince Versus Human Princess


    "I have to go now. Teacher Kyleen only gave us an hour of break. Kyomi would be very mad at me if do not support her during her fight. It''s gonna start in a few minutes." said Kraftvoll to Godwin when the time for the next round of the Selection Tournament of their ss was near.


    "Okay! Good luck, brother!" said Godwin. He understood him immediately. He knew how important the princess for him as a friend so he wouldn''t want them to fight just because of this.


    After hearing that, Kraftvoll smiled at Godwin while saying, "Leave it to me!"


    After that, Kraftvoll went back to the sparring arena. When he entered the sparring room of the first grade, he saw that his ssmates were already finished in their preparations for the next round.


    The people who won the previous match already replenished the inner seishin essences they used during their fights in thest round. Now, they werepletely ready for their next battles.


    After a few minutes, the quarterfinals of the Selection Tournament of the 210th ss started. The first match of the quarterfinals was between Aredhel and Sabina, which was the fiance of Kraftvoll''s sworn brother, Godwin. When the two bowed to each other to show respect to their opponents, Teacher Kyleen started the fight after that.


    Both contestants of this have three seishin element affinities which were why the fight was a close call. In the end, the daughter of Duke Drake, Sabina, won.


    Teacher Kyleen started talking, "The battle is over! Sabina won the first match of the quarterfinals!"


    Everyone in the audience pped after hearing the result of the first match.


    Teacher Kyleen continued talking, "Now, we will proceed to the next match. Prince Aragorn. Princess Kyomi. Come down here for the next match!"


    "Understood!" the two kids said after hearing their homeroom teacher say their names.


    "Okay, It''s my turn! Wish me luck!" said Princess Kyomi with a smile.


    "Good luck, Kyomi!" said Kraftvoll to his close friends. Princess Kyomi winked at him in response.


    A momentter, the two kids, whom Teacher Kyleen just called, finally arrived at the sparring stage. "Both of you know the rules, right?" asked Teacher Kyleen. The elven prince and the human princess nodded in response.


    Teacher Kyleen continued talking, "Since both of you already knew that I will not waste any moment, Let the battle begin!"


    The moment their homeroom teacher finished talking, they bowed down to each other and immediately started fighting. The two royalties of the human and elven race backed out away from each other as soon as they start fighting. Both of them started to cast a seishin spell simultaneously.


    Princess Kyomi started chanting, "Imand thee, illuminate thy master''s path, don''t let thy owner''s enemy darken the path, Lightguard!"


    White seishin specks were gathering around her as she was cast the seishin spell. Those white seishin specks slowly turned into light particles.


    While Prince Aragorn chanted, "Imand thee, ye who constitute strength, destroy those whoe across you, zing Shield!"


    Fire seishin gathered around the elven prince when he was chanting his seishin spell. One by one, those red seishin specks turned into particles of fire.


    An armor of light can be seen forming at Kyomi''s body after she finished saying her chants. While in the elven prince''s side, a shield made of fire which can be seen that was formed on his left hand.


    When the two finished their initial preparation for the battle, they started casting offensive seishin spells after securing their defensive side.


    They started chanting at the same time again.


    The human princess started chanting, "Imand thee, Illuminate thy master''s path, but those who oppose thy master to the nirvana, Light Arrow!"


    As she was saying this chant, white seishin specks started gathering around her. Those white seishin turned into light particles little by little. And when she finished her chants those light particles turned into arrows made of light particles.


    At the same time, the elven prince chanting his own offensive seishin spell, "Imand thee, ye who constitute strength, annihte those who block thy master''s path, Fiery Assault!"


    Red seishin specks gathered around Prince Aragorn as he cast this seishin spell. Little by little, those red seishin specks turned into fire. At the end of his chant, those fire turned into multiple fireballs.


    Both seishin spells were chanted at the same time. Both of these seishin spells were set off at the same time.

 Chapter 64: Not Yet

    Chapter 64: Not Yet


    Both Princess Kyomi and Prince Aragorn started chanting their seishin spells at the same time. This only meant that both of these seishin spells were set off at the same time.


    In contrary to the release time of these seishin spells, both of them did not reach their target at the same time. Light attributed spells were faster inparison to the seishin fire spells which were cast by the elven prince which was why the light arrows reached Prince Aragorn''s side first.


    The majority of the light arrows that wereunched toward Prince Aragorn were deflected by him using the zing shield that he was holding in his left hand.


    Unfortunately, some of those light arrows managed to hit the elven prince. Fortunately, it was not at the level that it will affect his movement in the fight. It was just a minor wound that only made a little difference in Prince Aragorn''s battle performance.


    At the human princess''s side, the fireballs barely reached Princess Kyomi. She was able to evade against these fiery balls because of the enhancement in her speed which was one of the effects of the Lightguard seishin spells.


    The area that was hit, also where Princess Kyomi was currently standing, by the fireballs was enveloped by smoke.


    As the smoke enveloped that area, Princess Kyomi used this opportunity to cast a seishin spell when Prince Aragorn cannot see what was going inside.


    "As the element who represent fear itself, restrict those who oppose me, Shadow Bind!"


    ck seishin specks started gathering around Princess Kyomi as she chants her seishin spell. This can only mean that she was casting a Dark seishin spell.


    Prince Aragorn can''t properly see what was going on inside the area where the smoke was enveloping. Also, Princess Kyomi said the chant in a low voice so he had no idea that she started chanting inside the smoke. He can''t even see the ck seishin specks as the human princess was chanting.


    After the princess finished her chants, a shadow was formed out of the ck seishin specks that were gathered around Princess Kyomi when she was chanting earlier. That shadow suddenly went to the elven prince as soon as she finished her chant.


    Outside the smoke, Prince Aragorn was carefully observing if his opponent would make a sudden move. To his surprise, a shadow suddenly sprang up out of the smoke. A momentter, the shadow constricted him and he was unable to move from his ce.


    ''Shit! I have to remove this! It is fortunate that I knew that seishin spell. But I better cast it fast or else!'' the elven prince cursed in his mind.


    Prince Aragorn started chanting to remove the constrict of the Shadow Bind, "Illuminate thy master''s path, Purification!"


    Light seishin essences started gathering around the elven prince. Those white seishin specks slowly removed the power of the Shadow Bind that was restricting the elven prince making him unable to move.


    ''Faster! Faster! I have to remove this or else, It would be likest time when I fought Belle. I nearly lost that time because I let my guard down!'' Prince Aragorn thought to himself while panicking a little.


    After the white seishin speckspletely removed the binding that was given by the Shadow Bind spell, Prince Aragorn looked at the site where Princess Kyomi cast the Shadow Bind spell earlier.


    To his surprise again, he saw arrows made up of light particles again that wereunched toward him.


    "Crap!" said Princess Aragorn because of his shock of the development of the battle.


    "Light Arrow!" Princess Kyomi suddenly shouted.


    The light arrows that were pointed at the elven prince immediatelyunched toward him. Since he was not be able to cast a seishin spell to counter those light arrows because hecked time to do so. That''s why, he used his zing shield to defend himself.


    Those light arrows hit Prince Aragorn one by one. Some of them were deflected by the zing Shield that he cast earlier but the rest hit him very badly.


    "Yes!" said Princess Kyomi in joy seeing that she was able to injure the elven prince.


    Teacher Kyleen saw the injury that Princess Aragorn had taken so she started saying that the match is over. But before she can even open her mouth, Prince Aragorn shouted, "Not yet!"

 Chapter 65: Comeback

    Chapter 65: Comeback


    Teacher Kyleen saw the injures that Prince Aragorn had taken from Princess Kyomi''s previous attack so his mouth was about to say that the match is over. But before she can even open her mouth, Prince Aragorn shouted, "Not yet!"


    The determination in Prince Aragorn''s eyes did not die yet so Teacher Kyleen stopped what she was about to do and allowed the fight to continue. She thought that the elven prince would be unable to continue fighting because of the wounds inflicted on him but she was moved by his student''s determination to fight so she did not stop the fight yet.


    Injuries can be seen in the Prince Aragorn''s body, he discarded the zing shield that he was holding with his left hand and he started chanting, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis.."


    Blue seishin specks started gathering him as he was chanting the spell.


    ''Water seishin spell!? Then, I better start chanting another Light Arrow seishin spell to make Prince Aragorn finally give up continuing the fight.'' Princess Kyomi thought to herself after seeing the blue seishin specks gathering around her opponent, the elven prince.


    She chanted, "Imand thee, Illuminate thy master''s path, put those who oppose thy master to the nirvana, Light Arrow!"


    At the same time, Prince Aragorn just finished his chants, "Swallow everyone in your master''s way, Serpent Wave!"


    The reason why both the royalties of the human and elven race finished their chant at the same time, even though Prince Aragorn started chanting his seishin spell first, was because there was a big difference between the power of both seishin spell.


    Just now, Aragorn had cast a seishin spell that only seishin practitioners of the Seishin Captain rank were capable of aplishing. The seishin spell that the elven prince had cast required more seishin essences which were why they finished chanting at the same time.


    When Princess Kyomi finished chanting, arrows of light were formed out of the white seishin specks that were gathered when she was chanting earlier. Yet again, those arrows made up of light particles wereunched toward her opponent. But she was shocked by what her opponent had finished conjuring, a big body of water in the form of a serpent was advancing toward her.


    When the light arrows wereunched toward Prince Aragorn, Princess Kyomi tried to run away as the Serpent Wave, that her opponent had cast, started to go to her way.


    But because of the Serpent Wave seishin spell''srge body, it reached the human princess easily. All of the light arrows that sheunched toward the elven prince earlier were also swallowed along with her.


    As soon as the serpent of water reached most of her body, except for her head, the serpent water froze. She was now unable to move after her whole body, except for her head, was frozen within the Serpent Wave seishin spell that Prince Aragorn had cast earlier.


    "Since Princess Kyomi is now incapable of moving, the battle is over! The winner of this match is Prince Aragorn!" Teacher Kyleen announced after seeing the situation at the sparring stage.


    Everyone in the 210th ss cheered loudly after the announcement of the victorious. They were extremely ted because they saw a wonderful fight again.


    After hearing the announcement, Prince Aragorn canceled the Serpent Wave that he had cast earlier. The ice which was in the shape of a serpent suddenly turned into water and as a result, Princess Kyomi was now released in its constrict.


    "I will win for sure next time! I''ll get even stronger from now on!" said Princess Kyomi as she exited the sparring arena.


    Prince Aragorn who was exhausted from the fight suddenly lie down the sparring arena.


    ''That was exhausting! I really can''t afford to let my guard with these geniuses! The world is really a big ce, there are people at my age that can do these much to me!'' he thought to himself.


    "You better go to the infirmary, Prince Aragorn! Someone, help His Highness to go to the infirmary!" said Teacher Kyleen after she saw the injuries that he sustained in the fight.


    Kraftvoll volunteered this time. He was not one of the contestants for the next battle so it''s okay for him to go.


    He assisted the elven prince to the infirmary after Teacher Kyleen epted his volunteering.

 Chapter 66: Break

    Chapter 66: Break


    Kraftvoll assisted Prince Aragorn to the infirmary so that the healers assigned by the Verrater Academy there would tend to the wounds that were inflicted on him during the match between himself and the human princess, Princess Kyomi.


    He waited for one of the healers assigned by the Verrater Academy to the infirmary toe to heal the wounds inflicted on the elven prince from his previous match.


    Kraftvoll went on his way to the sparring arena as soon as one the healers of the infirmary started healing Prince Aragorn''s injuries.


    When he arrived at the sparring arena, the third match of the quarterfinals of the selection tournament of the 210th ss was not finished yet. He saw Adele and Maxia was still fighting at the sparring arena seriously. After fighting with all their might, Adele won because of the big difference in the talent and seishin cultivation between these two kids that fought in this match.


    "The battle is over! The winner is Adele!" Teacher Kyleen announced after seeing that Adele''s opponent was incapable to continue fighting. ''As expected of the daughter of the High Lord!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself after he saw the capabilities of the childhood friend of the elven prince, who was currently in the infirmary.


    The third match caused a portion of the sparring stage to be damaged so the next contestants, which were Kraftvoll and Belle, were forced to wait for a few hours until it waspletely repaired.


    "A portion of the sparring stage was greatly damaged so we have to repair this before starting the next match to ensure the participants'' safety. It will be done for a few hours, everyone can take a break until the repairs were done.


    Kraftvoll saw Princess Kyomi sitting at the audience seat so he went there to see if she was okay after losing the match. "Hey, Kyomi!" greeted Kraftvoll as he went to the side of the human princess.


    "Hey, Kraftvoll! You missed the match! Adele is so amazing back there!" said the Princess after watching the third match.


    "I watched thest part. She was indeed awesome in that fight! By the way, how are you faring? Do you have any injuries from thest fight?" asked Kraftvoll worriedly.


    "Nah, I''m good. I was not hurt that much. But I will work harder from now on! So that I will never lose to anyone again!" Princess Kyomi dered after almost winning against Prince Aragorn despite the difference between their seishin cultivation.


    "That''s more like you, Kyomi! I was afraid because I thought you will take this lost the hard way but it seems like there is nothing wrong with you and nothing has changed," said Kraftvoll while smiling because he saw Princess Kyomi was still acting the same as always even after she lost the match against the elven prince.


    "Of course! Father said that failures are one of theponents of life. It is one of the things that make us grow as a seishin cultivator!" she stated with full confidence.


    Seeing that Princess Kyomi had taken her loss in a positive way, this made Kraftvoll relieved of his worries about her.


    ''It seemed like I worried for nothing! It''s Kyomi, after all!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself after seeing Princess Kyomi''s optimism about the matter so he decided to not pursue it anymore.


    "You and Belle are gonna be fighting at the next round, right? Good luck to both of you. I will neither support nor oppose any of you two because the two of you are my best friends in the world so just do your best!" said Princess Kyomi.


    Kraftvoll chuckled and said, "Of course! I will not take it the wrong way, but I thought, since I supported you earlier when you are fighting against Prince Aragorn, I would receive your full support this time," Kraftvoll naughtily said to Princess in an attempt to tease her.


    "Yo-you! You came to Prince Aragorn first when the match is finished, right? And you are telling me that you fully supported me earlier!?" said Princess Kyomi while pouting a little.


    "I''m just joking with you!" said Kraftvoll as heughed at Princess Kyomi''s pouty face. "I know what you meant and it''s okay!" he said afterughing a little.

 Chapter 67: Our First Fight

    Chapter 67: Our First Fight


    After the few hours of break, the sparring stage was finally repaired to its former form. Now, it was finally time for thest fight of the quarterfinal round of the selection tournament of the 210th ss.


    Teacher Kyleen went on the stage and she started talking. She said, "Now that the sparring stage is repaired, we can start the next fight. The students who will be fighting at the next battlee at the stage at once! Kraftvoll! Belle!"


    "Understood!" said Kraftvoll in response to Teacher Kyleen''s call as he stood up from his seat.


    "Where is Belle?" asked Teacher Kyleen after she did not hear a response from her.


    "In here!" said Belle while rushing toward the sparring stage. "I''m sorry for my tardiness! I lost track of time in the cafeteria," said Belle with an embarrassed face.


    "Don''t bete next time. Let''s start thest match of this round," said Teacher Kyleen. Though Teacher Kyleen hated it when people arrivedte at some events like a ss or a tournament or match like this one, she let it slide this time because Belle did not make them wait at all.


    Kraftvoll and Belle stood at the stage face to face with Teacher Kyleen between of them. They bowed at each other with a smile at their faces. It''s not the smiling faces of something mocking someone, instead, those smiled showed their excitement about this fight. "Let the battle begin!" said Teacher Kyleen to show the cue of the battle beginning.


    After hearing those, the two gazed at each other and started to talk to each other. "This is gonna be our first fight, huh," said Kraftvoll smilingly to Belle.


    "Oh yeah. We never fought even once back when we were still living at the territory of my father, Schild City. You were always training back then with Sir Stark and when we were together, we were just spending those time ying." said Belle in response to Kraftvoll.


    "I know your strength better than anyone so I''m not holding back! Brace yourself!" he shouted to her.


    "Good! Go all out or else! You know what was going to happen." she smilingly said in response to Kraftvoll''s statement.


    Both of them backed down and started chanting their first seishin spell.


    Kraftvoll started chanting, "Ye who represents stability, grant my wish..." Brown seishin specks started gathering around Kraftvoll as he chants his seishin spell.


    At the same time, Belle started chanting, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis..." Blue seishin specks can be seen by the people who were watching thest match of this round gathering around Belle as she chants her seishin spell.


    ''She''s gonna use THAT, huh? I better dodge right after I finish conjuring this seishin spell!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself after he saw that blue seishin specks were gathering around his childhood friend while she was chanting.


    He continued chanting, "Repel anything in thy master''s path, Great Earth Guard!" An armor made of the earth was formed from the brown seishin specks.


    Belle continued chanting, "Purify those who oppose me, Water Bullet!" Water bullets were formed from the blue seishin essence that was gathered around her. As soon as she finished chanting, the water bulletsunched toward Kraftvoll.


    After seeing those water bullets going toward his direction, he crossed her arms while he braced himself for the attacks.


    All the water bullets that were conjured by Belle hit Kraftvoll''s crossed arms. As soon as they hit, they turned into ice. His crossed arms which were dded with armor made up of earth were frozen.


    Kraftvoll canceled the part of the Great Earth Guard armor at his two arms to remove the frozen part of it. Those parts of the Great Earth Guard armor crumbled along with the ice that was resulted after the Water Bullets had hit Kraftvoll crossed arms.


    "Now, it''s my turn!" Kraftvoll said after defending against Belle''s first attack


    He started chanting, "Imand thee, ye who constitute strength.." Red seishin essence started gathering around Kraftvoll as he chants.


    ''He''s gonna use THAT again?'' Belle thought to herself. She smiled a little after she realized what Kraftvoll was gonna do next.


    She started chanting to counter Kraftvoll''s seishin spell, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis.." Blue seishin specks started gathering around Belle when she started chanting.

 Chapter 68: All Out Fight

    Chapter 68: All Out Fight


    Kraftvoll continued his chant, "Tear asunder thy master''s enemy, Fire Burst!"


    The red seishin specks that were gathering around Kraftvoll earlier when he started chanting turned into a fire that formed into a ball. As soon as he finished his chant, the fireball discharged toward Belle.


    When the Fireball discharged toward her, she also finished saying her chant to counter the Fire Burst spell. "Envelope your master by your fearsome power, Aqua Defense!"


    The blue seishin essences that were gathered around Belle when she was chanting earlier turn into water vapors that condensed and formed into a sort of armor that enveloped her body.


    An armor of water was formed after she finished her chant. These waters that envelope Belle''s body can be controlled or moved at her will.


    When the Fire Burst seishin spell was heading toward her way, she used a portion of the water that was enveloping her to defend against the Fire Burst spell.


    A portion of those water that enveloped Belle started to separate so that it can swallow the whole Fire Burst spell that was cast by Kraftvoll earlier.


    That portion of water that enveloped Kraftvoll''s spell evaporated and turned into smoke all of a sudden. This made a part of the sparring arena where Belle was standing to be enveloped by smoke, making her not visible to Kraftvoll''s sight.


    ''I know she will do something that will surprise me inside that smoke, I better remove that smoke!'' he thought after the smoke appeared in a part of the sparring stage.


    Kraftvoll started chanting to remove the smoke that enshrouded part of the stage, "Oh ye who represents the breadth of the world, let the dweller of the lower world feel your presence, Nature''s Breeze!"


    Green seishin essences started gathering around the Kraftvoll as he was chanting his seishin spell. one by one, those green seishin essences turned into air.


    As soon as he finished the chant, the wind suddenly went to the side of the sparring stage where the smoke clouded everything in sight. Those wind made the smoke go away along with itself.


    Slowly the smokes, that were caused by the collision of the Fire Burst seishin spell and the Aqua Defense seishin spell, faded. But to Kraftvoll''s surprise, he saw a concentrated air forming in front of Belle.


    ''Oh crap! She''s gonna use that!? I better brace myself!'' he thought when he was surprised by what he had seen.


    He moved the remaining portion of his Great Earth Guard to his two arms and he crossed them like before


    Belle finished what she was chanting, "Wind st!"


    The concentrated air that was umting in front of Belle started to go toward Kraftvoll. Kraftvoll braced himself with his Great Earth Guard.


    When the Wind st reached Kraftvoll''s crossed arms that were enveloped by the Great Earth Guard, it exploded.


    The exploded caused the Great Earth Guard seishin spell that was covering Kraftvoll''s crossed arms to crumble. But because of the great defense that was given by the upgraded version of the Earth Guard spell, Kraftvoll did not receive any harm at all.


    Kraftvoll''s weak body did not have enough strength to withstand the recoil of the Wind st so he was blown to the corner of the sparring stage.


    ''Yes! Another opening! I will use this chance to finally finish the battle!'' Belle happily thought to herself.


    She started chanting again so that she can finish the battle once and for all, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis.."


    Kraftvoll saw Belle starting to chant a seishin spell so he started getting worried, ''She''s gonna finished me this time! I have to outwit her! Oh yeah! I will use that!''


    "ckout!"


    Belle who was chanting earlier lost her sight due to the effect of the ckout seishin spell. This made Belle panicked as to what happened to her so suddenly.


    ''What the hell happened to me!?'' Belle thought after losing her sight. She stopped casting the seishin spell she was about to cast out of confusion.


    This gave Kraftvoll an opportunity so he started chanting, "As the element who represent fear itself.." ck seishin essences started gathering around Kraftvoll when he started chanting.

 Chapter 69: I Will Win Next Time

    Chapter 69: I Will Win Next Time


    ''What the hell did just happen to me!?'' Belle thought after losing her sight. She stopped casting the seishin spell she was about to conjure to attack her opponent.


    This gave Kraftvoll an opportunity so he started chanting, "As the element who represent fear itself.."


    The seishin spell used by Kraftvoll earlier was also a seishin spell in the dark element. He was able to insta-cast that particr seishin spell because Kraftvoll only used a part of his inner seishin essences reservoir to conjure it.


    The ckout seishin spell that he used earlier did not deplete that much seishin essences so he was able to cast it instantly without exhausting so much of his inner seishin essences.


    Kraftvoll continued his chant, "Imand thee, summon those who lurk in the darkness, Darkness Familiar!"


    The ck seishin essences that gathered around Kraftvoll turned into a shadow monster. The shadow monster that was formed through Kraftvoll''s seishin spell was in a form of that of a lesser demon. This spell is used by lower-ranked Dark element seishin practitioners to summon demonic shadow creatures.


    Since Kraftvoll''s rank was not that high, he was only able to summon a lesser demon, a level two seishin beast that specializes in the dark elements. Inparison to the children of his generation, aplishing this feat of summoning a lesser demon using this seishin spell was unprecedented.


    Even Kraftvoll''s homeroom teacher, Teacher Kyleen, was shocked after seeing one of her students aplishing something like this which Kraftvoll had done.


    ''He summoned a lesser demon as a shadow familiar at that age!? Impressive! Though I am one of the alumni of this great academy and have been teaching here for years now, I never seen another student at his age summoned that level of shadow familiar!'' Teacher Kyleen thought after being amazed by Kraftvoll''s boundless potential.


    "My familiar, restrict Belle!" Kraftvollmanded to the familiar he summoned from the dark seishin spell that he had cast earlier. Kraftvoll''s lesser demon familiar charged toward Belle after hearing its master''smand.


    ''Maybe this is a seishin spell of the dark element! Only those seishin spells that were dark attributed can produce this kind of effect. I''ll give that spell a try!'' Belle thought to herself after she finished panicking from losing her sight.


    "Illuminate thy master''s path, Purification!"


    When she had cast this seishin spell, the effect of the ckout seishin spell was slowly removed by the effects of the Purification spell.


    When she regained her sight, she was shocked when she saw Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar running toward her. "What is that!?" she asked after seeing a monster running toward her.


    ''A shadow monster!? I''ll use Light seishin spell to defeat that thing!'' she thought to himself.


    She started chanting, "Illuminate thy master''s path, Purification!"


    White seishin specks gathered around Belle when she was casting, and when she finished her chant, those seishin essences turned into light particles.


    Those light particles struck the Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar. This made the shadow familiar stopped for a bit.


    The Purification spell damaged the shadow familiar only a little. But it escaped the effect of the purification spell after being halted for a few seconds. Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar continued pursuing Belle.


    ''It escaped!? What sort of monster is that!?'' Belle wondered after seeing the monster escaped the Purification''s might.


    The reason why Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar was able to escape the might of the purification spell which was cast by Belle was because of the big gap between their seishin cultivation.


    ''Oh no!'' Belle thought to herself when there was nothing she can do to stop the shadow familiar.


    The shadow familiar caught Belle and it held her to the point that she would be unable to move. After seeing Belle''s incapability of continuing the fight, Teacher Kyleen finally announced the result of the battle.


    "The winner of thest match of the quarterfinals of this Selection Tournament is Kraftvoll!"


    Everyone in ss pped after hearing the result. They saw another wonderful fight between their ssmates. This only proved how the students of this academy were hailed as geniuses. This made the students of the 210th ss even prouder than before that they were able to enter the great Verrater Academy.


    Kraftvoll released the Darkness Familiar spell which made the Shadow familiar that he had summoned disappear into nothingness. Belle, who was just released from the shadow familiar''s restriction, gazed toward Kraftvoll and said, "I will win next time!"

 Chapter 70: Relief

    Chapter 70: Relief


    Thest match of the quarterfinals had finally concluded. Teacher Kyleen stepped up and she announced something after thest match of that round.


    "ording to the healer from the infirmary, Prince Aragorn must rest for the rest of the day so we have to postpone the next round of this selection tournament until tomorrow. So everyone can use the remainder of the time to rest or whatever you all want to do. I will see you all tomorrow!" she said.


    Everyone in the sparring arena exited the room and went on their own way to do their own businesses. Kraftvoll decided to go to Godwin and Prince Aragorn at the infirmary to check on his two friends.


    When Kraftvoll entered the infirmary, he saw the two of them who were talking to each other. The beds where the two of them were ced were just next to each other so talking was not that hassle to do.


    "So you almost got beaten by the princess? How are you able to win when you are the one who is ced here?" said Godwin while chuckling a little.


    "She''s so strong! I just let my guard down for a little bit and she managed to do this to me! But you can''tugh at me. You lost to Lady Belle because you underestimated her right from the start. Did you not see my fight with her?" said Prince Aragorn after he gotughed at


    This made Godwin a little mad at the elven prince and he started remembering something that Prince Aragorn did previously in his previous fight. "Yo-you! You used my favorite seishin spell!! How dare you do that!?" said the angry Godwin.


    The expressions that Godwin was showing made Prince Aragornugh. And this is when Kraftvoll entered the room. Heughed when he saw and heard what was happening in the infirmary.


    "Okay. Okay. Stop fighting." said Kraftvoll to stop Godwin from bickering.


    "Oh, Brother Kraftvoll. You already finished fighting? What is the oue of your fight with your girlfriend?" said Godwin to tease Kraftvoll who was justughing earlier.


    Kraftvoll got flustered and immediately responded, "Sh-she''s not my girlfriend! By the way, I lost! She outwitted me and she defeated me, Brother Godwin!"


    "What!? Your talent is better than hers! How can you lose, brother!? I thought you are gonna avenge me! How could you lose to her!" said Godwin.


    "I''m just kidding! Hahahaha! You are always teasing me that she was my girlfriend so I fooled you now to get back at you." said Kraftvoll whileughing his ass out.


    Godwin''s face turned into poker face after Kraftvoll said that he was just joking with him. "Oh. Here I thought that you went easy on her because she''s your girlfriend," said Godwin in return.


    "Yo-you little-!" said Kraftvoll with a flustered face.


    Prince Aragornughed seeing how close Kraftvoll and Godwin were but he interrupted them and asked Kraftvoll something.


    "Ahem!" said Prince Aragorn to gain the attention of the two kids inside the infirmary beside him. After hearing him, their gaze went toward him.


    He started asking Kraftvoll a question, "If your fight already finished, does that mean that I''m going to fight in the next hour then?"


    "No. No. The healer of the infirmary said to Teacher Kyleen that you must rest for the rest of the day so the next round is postponed until tomorrow so you better be recovered by then." exined Kraftvoll.


    This made Prince Aragorn a little relieved because he thought that he will be disqualified from entering the next round because he will be unable to enter the next battle due to his injuries.


    They continued talking among themselves for the rest of the day. When the night came, Kraftvoll decided to went to his own room to rest for the tournament tomorrow. Kraftvoll and the elven prince remained to rest in the infirmary for the night.


    The morning came and Kraftvoll started his deep meditation to ensure that his inner seishin essences were full so that he can fight to his next match at his full capacity.


    When the time for the Selection Tournament had arrived, Kraftvoll started grooming himself so that he can depart to the sparring arena.

 Chapter 71: Semifinals

    Chapter 71: Semifinals


    Kraftvoll finished all of his morning preparations so he decided to depart so that he can arrive at the sparring room in time. When Kraftvoll exited his room, he saw his two neighbors, Godwin and Prince Aragorn going on their way to the sparring arena by themselves.


    "Hey! Are you two on your way to the sparring arena?" asked Kraftvoll. The other two nodded in response. After seeing their response, he said to them, "Let''s go together then!"


    These three boys went to the sparring arena together.


    On their way, Kraftvoll asked them something, "Are you two okay now? Especially you, Prince Aragorn, are you ready to fight again?"


    "I''m all recovered now and I''m ready to go all out! Otherwise, the healer would not have given me her permission," said Prince Aragorn in response.


    "I see! Good luck with your fight! I hope to fight you in the finals so you better not lose until then!" said Kraftvoll with a smile.


    "Of course! Ever since I saw your fight with this guy, I have been eager to fight you with all my strength! You better not disappoint me!" said the elven prince in response. Kraftvoll smiled in return and the three of them continued going on their way to the sparring arena in the first grade''s building.


    When they entered the sparring room, they saw Princess Kyomi sitting with Princess Gloriel and Adele. They went to sit beside the girls. Kraftvoll wondered because he did not saw


    "Hey, Kyomi! Where is Belle? Is she okay?" he asked Princess Kyomi who was talking with the other girls.


    "Oh, it''s Kraftvoll! Kyomi is in the Cafeteria with Godwin''s fiancee, Sabina," said Princess Kyomi in response.


    "What is she doing with her!? That girl must be nning something against me again!" said the frantic Godwin.


    "You are so hysterical! They just went to get some of those wonderful strawberry parfaits. That frantic version of you must be the reason why you wet your pants when Sabina threw a snake toy at you when both of you were seven years old!" said Princess while giggling.


    "Wha-what!? That girl! Why did she even mention that to all of you!! That was back in the past! She knew that I am afraid of snakes but she still threw a snake toy when I was cultivating. I will never forgive her for that!" said the angry Godwin.


    Everyoneughed after hearing Godwin''s angry rants about his fiancee. After a while, Belle and Sabina finally came back from the cafeteria with the strawberry parfaits at their hands.


    "Oh, there they are. The boys finally arrived. Your fiancee is over there too!" said Belle to Sabina.


    "Oh yeah. I love teasing that fiancee of mine. Let''s go to them so that you can go greet your boyfriend!" said Sabina with a naughty face.


    "He-hey! He''s not my boyfriend!" said Belle with a flustered face.


    The two of them went to their friends'' side. A momentter, Teacher Kyleen finally arrived so all the students of the 210th ss quieted down so that she can start talking to them.


    Teacher Kyleen started talking as soon as her students quiet down, "We will continue where we left off yesterday. Prince Aragorn did the healer of the infirmary gave you her permission to fight today?"


    "Yes, teach! She said that I am ready to go," said Prince Aragorn in response.


    "Okay. Then you and Sabina can fight now. Come here, Sabina, and Prince Aragorn." said Teacher Kyleen.


    "Understood." the two said in response as they went to Teacher Kyleen''s side.


    The battle started between the two. The battle between these was fierce but it was so disadvantageous to Sabina''s side because of the seishin cultivation gap between her tri-elemental affinities and of Prince Aragorn''s four elements affinities.


    In the end, Prince Aragorn won because he was able to make Sabina unable to continue fighting against him using his Ice Prison seishin spell when she showed a single opening.


    In the second match, Kraftvoll and Adele were scheduled to fight. The battle between them was also intense but because of the same reason, Adele lost to Kraftvoll.


    In the end, Kraftvoll used the Fire Burst seishin spell to Adele. Fortunately, Teacher Kyleen deflected it and she dered Kraftvoll as the winner. And with that, the semifinals of this selection tournament of the 210th ss finally concluded.

 Chapter 72: Stakes

    Chapter 72: Stakes


    After the semifinals finally reached its conclusion, Both Kraftvoll and Aragorn were given by Teacher Kyleen two hours to rest and replenish the inner seishin essences that they had used in their previous fights.


    These two kids went into deep meditation. While their other ssmates went to do something else because they knew that they will be just bored by watching the of their ssmates in deep meditation. They went on their way to spend their time on something that they will enjoy.


    Time passed by very quickly and the time for the final battle of the Selection Tournament had finally arrived. All of the students of the 210th ss were already seated to their seats inside the sparring room and they were all eager to watch which one of their ssmates was the strongest among their ss.


    Teacher Kyleen entered the sparring stage. The two stopped meditating as soon as they felt Teacher Kyleen''s presence in the sparring stage. They went to their seat as well because Teacher Kyleen told them to do so.


    Everyone in the 210th ss started to quiet down so Teacher Kyleen started talking.


    "Today, we will know who is the strongest student among all of you, first graders. Additionally, there''s something that I did not tell you, intentionally. The main reason why we did this selection tournament among you, 210th ss, is so that I can choose who among you, first graders, will be the leaders of your ss." said Teacher Kyleen.


    Everyone in the 210th ss was shocked after hearing what their teacher had announced to them. Shortly after that, all of them quickly realized why Teacher Kyleen did this though. In the continent of the Nidriege Welt, the strong rule the weak which means that the same rules applied to the Verrater Academy as well.


    Teacher Kyleen continued talking to her students from the 210th ss, "The two that are gonna be fighting in the finals will be the President and Vice-President of the 210th ss which is your ss. The winner of this match will be the President while the one who will lose will be the Vice-President of your ss. These two will be in charge of your ss when there are school activities that needed the whole ss to participate."


    Princess Kyomi raised her hands so that she can ask a question, "Is their position permanent?"


    Teacher Kyleen smiled and answered Princess Kyomi''s inquiry, "That''s a good question, Your Highness. The position of the President and Vice-President are not permanent. These positions in the ss can be stolen by winning an official battle challenge that will be submitted to me so that I can be the witness."


    Kraftvoll, who was sitting beside Princess Kyomi, looked lost after hearing Teacher Kyleen''s recent announcements. He thought to himself, ''President!? Even if I lose, I still get the Vice-President position. Can I even take that kind of responsibility!?''


    Princess Kyomi saw Kraftvoll who looked lost at the moment. She tried talking to him, "Hey! Your battle gonna start soon! You better get ahold of yourself before going there!"


    Kraftvoll finally came to his sense after Princess Kyomi scolded him a little. "Oh yeah! I better stop thinking about it for now!" he sain in response.


    Teacher Kyleen started talking again, "Now, let''s get to the business at hand. Let''s see who is the strongest among your ss! Kraftvoll! Prince Aragorn! Go to the sparring stage!"


    The two kids stood up and they answered Teacher''s Kyleen call, "Understood."


    After answering their homeroom teacher, they went to the sparring stage immediately. When they reached the stage, Teacher Kyleen stood between the two of them.


    The two of them bowed down to each other so Teacher Kyleen decided to immediately start the match. "Prepare your guard. Don''t overdo it, okay? Don''t put your lives in danger. Okay. Let the battle begin!" said Teacher Kyleen as she backed down away from her two students.


    Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn stepped away from each other.


    Prince Aragorn started chanting, "Imand thee, ye who constitute strength.."


    Kraftvoll saw red seishin specks were gathering around his opponent so he thought of using the element opposite of that.


    Kraftvoll started chanting, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis.."


    Blue seishin essence was gathering around Kraftvoll.


    Belle, who was watching from the audience seats of the sparring room, was shocked by what Kraftvoll is doing.


    ''He''s going to use THAT!? But he only saw that seishin spell once when we battled against each other!?'' Belle thought to herself.

 Chapter 73: Kraftvoll Versus Aragorn

    Chapter 73: Kraftvoll Versus Aragorn


    ''He is going to use THAT!? But he only saw that spell once when we battled against each other!?'' Belle thought to herself. Belle suddenly realized what was Kraftvoll was currently trying to cast based on the blue seishin essences that were gathering around him. Also, this seishin spell that Kraftvoll was trying to conjure was one of her own.


    Prince Aragorn continued his chant, "Destroy those whoe across you, zing Shield!" A zing shield was formed out of the red seishin essences that were gathered around the elven prince earlier.


    Kraftvoll finished his chant too, "Envelope your master by your fearsome power, Aqua Defense!"


    Kraftvoll''s ssmates from the 210th ss of the Verrater Academy were shocked after seeing the seishin spell that Kraftvoll had invoked. It was the same seishin spell that Belle used during their previous fight against each other.


    After seeing what Kraftvoll had cast, Princess Kyomi gazed toward Belle and she asked her, "Isn''t that your seishin spell? One of the seishin spells that your lord father had taught you? Did you teach that to Kraftvoll?"


    She was very confused. Princess Kyomi knew that this seishin spell was only exclusive for Belle to use because only she knew how to conjure it. And she thought that there was no way for her to teach that seishin spell to others and especially Kraftvoll, her main rival, because of herpetitiveness.


    "No. I did not teach any seishin spell to Kraftvoll! Maybe he learned that during our fight but that was impossible! I spent months learning that!" she said in response to Princess Kyomi.


    A body of water was enveloping Kraftvoll after he had cast the Aqua Defense. The two kids who were battling in the arena started chanting their next seishin spells right after that.


    Kraftvoll started chanting between the two. "As the element who represent fear itself.."


    After Prince Aragorn saw Kraftvoll started chanting, he also chanted his spell, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis.."


    Seishin essences started to gather around these two kids when they are chanting they seishin spells. Kraftvoll''s chanting made the surrounding ck seishin essences to gather around him. While Prince Aragorn''s chanting made the surrounding blue seishin essences gather around him.


    Kraftvoll continued his chant, "Restrict those who oppose me, Shadow Bind!"


    Shadows were created from the ck seishin essences that were gathered around Kraftvoll when he was chanting. Those shadows immediately went toward Prince Aragorn''s side.


    Meanwhile, Prince Aragorn also continued his chant, "Swallow everyone in your master''s way, Serpent Wave!"


    A wave of water in the form of a serpent was formed from the blue seishin essences that were gathered earlier when the elven prince was chanting.


    That wave went toward Kraftvoll. ''He really used that! How do I defend myself from that!?'' Kraftvoll thought to himself.


    In Prince Aragorn''s side, the shadow produced by Kraftvoll earlier had grasped the elven prince. It restricted him from moving so he immediately cast a light attributed seishin spell to remove this nuisance of a seishin spell out of him.


    "Illuminate thy master''s path, Purification!" The shadow bind that Kraftvoll had conjured earlier was vanquished by the Purification spell that the elven prince had cast.


    After setting himself free from the bound of the dark seishin spell, Shadow Bind, he gazed toward the direction where Kraftvoll was previously standing.


    Prince Aragorn saw that the Serpent Wave spell that he had cast earlier had already been frozen which only means that it already hit its target. But the elven prince did not let his guard down yet because he thought, ''I can''t let my guard down yet. It''s that prodigy, Kraftvoll, after all. I''ll just hold my zing shield and watch for a while''


    Prince Aragorn watched carefully the frozen serpent wave for a few seconds and it started melting.


    ''He must''ve done something! The frozen serpent wave is melting and it is producing smoke. I will not be able to see him in that scenery! I will just observe his movement for now. I must not let my guard down!'' Prince Aragorn thought to himself while holding his zing shield more firmly than before.


    A cloud of smoke enveloped the side of the sparring stage where Kraftvoll was in. Prince Aragorn was unable to see anything on that side of the sparring stage so he just braced himself using his zing Shield seishin spell for future attacks.

 Chapter 74: Thats A Close One

    Chapter 74: That''s A Close One


    A cloud of smoke enveloped the side of the sparring stage where Kraftvoll was in. Prince Aragorn can''t see anything on that side of the sparring stage so he just braced himself for future attacks.


    ''How was he able to move inside the frozen Serpent Wave seishin spell!? All of those who were hit by it are all unable to move and continue to fight against me. How was he able to do that!?'' the elven prince thought after seeing how the smoke enveloped the area. around where Kraftvoll was standing on.


    To know how Kraftvoll escaped from the grasped of the Serpent Wave seishin spell which was conjured by Prince Aragorn, we have to go back a few minutes earlier to know his actions.


    ~~shback~~


    Right before the Serpent wave managed to hit Kraftvoll, he thought of something on how he would be able to escape its grasp.


    ''What do I do!? The Serpent Wave seishin spell is upon me! Oh, that''s how I will able to avoid getting immobilized by that seishin spell!'' Kraftvoll thought with a smile in his face.


    Right before Kraftvoll was hit by the Serpent wave, he used the Aqua defense that was enveloping his body like armor to create an orb of water that surrounded him.


    When the aqua defense surrounded Kraftvoll like a sphere, it suddenly froze. After that, the Serpent Wave seishin spell that Prince Aragorn had cast earlier was able to swallow the whole ice orb where Kraftvoll was in.


    When it hit the whole ice orb created from the Aqua defense, it froze because it technically reached its target.


    ''Whew! That was a close one! I better start nning something now.'' Kraftvoll sighed to himself after he was almost defeated during the first exchange.


    Inside the frozen Serpent Wave seishin spell, Kraftvoll started crafting a n to get out the ice that surrounded him and attack his current opponent, Prince Aragorn. This was the reason why there was a slight pause for a few seconds before Kraftvoll made his move.


    Since Kraftvoll was inside the frozen serpent wave, he was not able to gather seishin essence from the outside so he just used the inner seishin that he had gathered earlier before his fight.


    Some of his inner seishin essences started to turn into heat. Thus, the frozen serpent wave started to melt which started smoke to be produced from the evaporation of the water.


    Kraftvoll shouted, "zing Overload!"


    Fire enveloped around Kraftvoll after he had insta-cast the zing Overload seishin spell as he ascends from the melting Aqua Defense and Serpent Wave seishin spells.


    ~~shback end~~


    The immense heat of the fire made the frozen Serpent Wave and Aqua Defense seishin spells evaporatepletely. Although this fire was touching Kraftvoll''s skin, it did not hurt him at all because he was the one who invoked the seishin spell.


    Like the Aqua Defense seishin spell, he can control it at will. Wherever he wanted it to move it will move.


    When Kraftvoll saw the smoke enveloping the area around him, and he thought of using this smoke that surrounded him to his advantage so he immediately started chanting a seishin spell.


    "As the element who represent fear itself.." Dark seishin essences started gathering around Kraftvoll as he was chanting this seishin spell of his.


    "Imand thee, summon those who lurk in the darkness, Darkness Familiar!"


    The dark seishin essences that Kraftvoll were to gather when he was chanting the spell transformed into a shadow familiar.


    After he summoned his shadow familiar, Kraftvoll immediately gave hismand to it. "My shadow familiar, hold Prince Aragorn so that he can''t cast any seishin spell to attack me!" hemanded.


    The shadow familiar that he had summoned nodded and it went immediately to the elven prince''s side to do what his master hadmanded him to do.


    On Prince Aragorn''s side, the elven prince was still carefully observing the smoke. He was still holding his zing shield firmly in case there was a surprise attack to him.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar came out of the smoke and immediately went toward Prince Aragorn. He was shocked after seeing that shadow familiar charging on his way.


    ''Is that his shadow familiar!?''

 Chapter 75: Kraftvolls Cheat

    Chapter 75: Kraftvoll''s Cheat


    Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar started charging toward Prince Aragorn after it received amand from its master.


    When the elven prince saw the shadow familiar that was charging toward him, he thought, ''Isn''t that his shadow familiar!? From what I know, its weakness should be Light attributed seishin spells. I''ll try THAT seishin spell to find out!''


    The elven prince immediately started saying the chants of his seishin spell. He chanted, "Illuminate thy master''s path, Purification!"


    White seishin specks were gathered around the elven prince which all turned into light particles. Those light particles started to band together. When it was finished, a ray of light had smitten the charging shadow familiar that Kraftvoll summoned.


    The shadow familiar that was charging toward Prince Aragorn budged a little after being hit by the purification spell and it continued charging toward the elven prince once again.


    ''It didn''t work!? I have to use a more powerful seishin spell! But doing so will drain a big portion of my inner seishin essence! No, I don''t have a choice!'' Prince Aragorn thought to himself


    He started chanting, "Imand thee, Illuminate thy master''s path.."


    Before he even finished his chant, Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar was already in front of him. In order to defend against it, he used the zing shield that he was holding in his left hand to hold its movement as he continued his saying his chant.


    "Eliminate all the evil this rotten world holds, Cleansing Light!" The light seishin essences that were gathering around the elven prince turned into light particles, one by one. Those light particles formed into a bigger purification spell. This seishin spell had smitten the shadow familiar that was trying to grab Prince Aragorn.


    When the Cleansing Light seishin spell hit the shadow familiar that Kraftvoll had summoned, it was immediately vanquished by the seishin spell''s might.


    The elven prince fell on his knee after casting one Cleansing Light seishin spell. It took a big toll on his body because it drained a big part of his inner seishin essences. He panted as he tried to stand up properly.


    To his surprise, he heard Kraftvoll shouting something. Kraftvoll shouted inside the smoke, "Serpent Wave!"


    ''What!? Serpent wave!? How can he possibly know that spell!? It was personally taught to me by my father himself and it is not a seishin spell that can be cast by the people of our rank. Father only taught me a secret to be able to do that, so how can he!?'' Prince Aragorn frantically thought to himself after hearing what he had cast.


    A momentter, a wave of water in the form of a serpent suddenly came out from the inside of the cloud of smoke that was enveloping Kraftvoll''s side of the sparring stage.


    ''Crap!'' Prince Aragorn can only cursed in his mind after seeing the serpent wave charging toward his way. He was not able to dodge it at all because it was already toote for him when he realized that it wasing.


    The only thing that the elven prince can do in that situation was to brace himself using the zing shield that he had invoked earlier. Unfortunately, Kraftvoll''s Serpent Wave seishin spell was too huge so it swallowed him whole and it froze.


    When Teacher Kyleen saw that Prince Aragorn was now incapable of continuing the fight against Kraftvoll, she immediately announced the result of the final round.


    "Since Prince Aragorn is now incapable of fighting back against Kraftvoll, I dere Kraftvoll as the winner!"


    Everyone in the 210th ss of Verrater Academy stood up and pped. They saw a magnificent fight between their strongest ssmates. As of this moment, they became more certain why their generation was called the ''Jewel Generation'' by the teachers of this great academy, Verrater Academy.


    After Kraftvoll heard the result, he canceled the Serpent Wave seishin spell so the frozen ice suddenly turned into water, freeing his opponent that was trapped within it.


    Prince Aragorn stood up and wondered something so he went immediately to ask his opponent. "How did you know that spell? Did His Majesty, King Arthur taught you that seishin spell?" he asked.


    Kraftvoll shook his head as a response to the elven prince. He borated, "No, no. He did not teach me that seishin spell because my master does not have affinities to the water element. I just copied you!"

 Chapter 76: President

    Chapter 76: President


    "You copied my seishin spell!? How are you able to do that!? That is improbable!" asked the astonished Prince Aragorn.


    Kraftvoll exined, "Ever since I was a child, whenever I see a seishin spell being cast by other seishin practitioners, I can do the same after I saw the whole process as long as I have the same seishin essences as the caster."


    "Really!? That''s amazing! And at the same time, that is cheating! The more you fight the other seishin practitioners, the more seishin spells you will know! You already have affinities to all existing seishin elements but to have this kind of absurd ability is just unfair!" the elven prince said as he was still not able to believe what he was hearing from Kraftvoll.


    "My master had the same expression as you when I started this thing to him for the first time," said Kraftvoll while chuckling a little.


    "Anyway, I have to tell you something, Kraftvoll," said Prince Aragorn with a serious face.


    The elven prince continued saying what he was about to say, "Ever since I was a child, I did not lose to a fight to a peer of mine. But today, I lost to you! I am embarrassed to say this to you but here it goes."


    Prince Aragorn stopped for a while so Kraftvoll said, "Go on."


    The elven prince continued, "I don''t have many friends because I picked only those who are worthy to be my friend but you''re more than qualified to be my friend, so can you be my sworn brother?"


    After hearing that, Kraftvoll started to show a big smile to his face. He started to be very excited about the matter so he responded very quickly to the elven prince''s invitation, "Of course! I would very d to have you as one of my sworn brothers!"


    The cold elven prince finally opened up to Kraftvoll which was why he was so happy when Prince Aragorn became one of his sworn brothers. The apathetic elven prince smiled a little after hearing Kraftvoll''s response.


    Like the majority of the children born in the royalties and nobilities, he did not have that many friends especially a sworn brother like Kraftvoll which was why he was delighted about Kraftvoll''s eptance to his invite. He was only timid to show it openly so he just smiled slightly.


    Teacher Kyleen started talking again, "Okay, everyone, you all take a seat."


    Everyone quieted down and Teacher Kyleen started announcing, "Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn, pleasee and stand here beside me!" The two kids did exactly what their homeroom teacher hadmanded.


    Teacher Kyleen continued talking after the two arrived at her side. "Prince Aragorn has won his way all through the ways to the finals of this selection tournament, he will be the Vice-President of the 210th ss of the Verrater Academy!"


    Everyone in Kraftvoll''s ss pped after hearing the announcement of their homeroom teacher. All of them knew that it was well-deserved so no one raised an objection.


    Teacher Kyleen continued talking, "Now, Kraftvoll, who won against all the ssmates that he had faced, will be the President of the 210th ss of the Verrater Academy! Students of the 210th ss, wee your ss president!"


    Everyone in the 210th ss pped again in cheers for their strongest ssmate. The only thing that they can do in front of Kraftvoll was to ept that he was going to be in charge.


    "210th ss of the great Verrater, the strong rules the world and this rule also applies to our ss. All those who want to take over the positions of these two ssmates of yours must first win against them in a battle. Power measures authority, a powerless person who has authority will be not respected and therefore, no one will follow him or her wholeheartedly. By the way, I will announce who will be the participants in the yearly tournament in our next homeroom. That''s all! Spend the rest of the day in whatever way you want. Goodbye! See you tomorrow!" Teacher Kyleen said before she exited the sparring room.


    Kraftvoll''s ssmates all went to Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn''s side to congratte the two.


    "Congrattion, President!"


    "Congrattion, Vice-President!"


    After a few minutes, the students of the 210th ss went to their own businesses. Kraftvoll and the gang were left inside the sparring room. Godwin invited all of them to the cafeteria to eat together and all of the agreed easily so they all went together.


    And that''s how the Selection Tournament of the 210th ss of the Verrater Academy had concluded.

 Chapter 77: Late Again

    Chapter 77: Late Again


    Thest day of the weekdays had finally arrived. The Selection Tournament of the 210th ss was just finished yesterday so everyone was excited to know who will be the participant for the yearly tournament of the Verrater Academy.


    Kraftvoll just woke from his deep sleep because he was exhausted from his fights yesterday. As soon as he woke up, he immediately had taken a nce at his clock. He saw that there was still a lot of time before the time for their ss'' homeroom session so he decided to do his morning routine.


    After finishing his morning routine, he started meditating like what he was doing on normal days of ss.


    Time passed by very quickly and the time for his ss'' homeroom session was near. Kraftvoll decided to exit his morning meditation. Shortly after that, he started tidying himself up so that his appearance would look good in the eyes of the other people.


    He was extremely afraid of Teacher Kyleen so he rushed in doing so. When he was finished, he went on his way to the ssroom. When he came out of his room, he saw his two sworn brothers.


    "Mornin'', Brother Kraftvoll!" said the cheery Godwin.


    "Mornin'', Brother," said Prince Aragorn with a poker face.


    "Good morning to both of you! Are you two on your way to the ssroom as well? Let''s go together, then!" said Kraftvoll.


    The two agreed in Kraftvoll''s invitation. A momentter, Godwin asked a question.


    "Wait a minute! You two also became sworn brothers? Brother, I thought you''re my brother!" said Godwin with a slightly agitated face.


    "Don''t be like that! You''re both my sworn brothers! We''re gonna be brothers from now on so be nice at each other, okay?" said Kraftvoll.


    "No, no, no. I don''t want to be brothers with this guy, he copied my seishin spell in his fight with the princess!" said Godwin.


    "I also don''t want to be brothers with you as well. You lost immediately to the youngdy of the Schild family," said Prince Aragorn with a poker face.


    "Yo-you!" said Godwin in response to Prince Aragorn''s mocking. "Anyways, Kraftvoll also knows how to cast your seishin spell. You used that on your sparst month with him, right?" said the elven prince.


    "Yeah, I used that back then. Can you really use that seishin spell of mine, brother?" inquired Godwin.


    "Oh yeah, here watch me!" said Kraftvoll in response to Godwin''s inquiry. Kraftvoll chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breadth of the world, make thy master elusive, Wind de!"


    Green seishin specks gathered around Kraftvoll when he was chanting the seishin spell. Those green seishin essences turned into air particles. In the end, those particles of air formed into the shape of two des, one in each of Kraftvoll''s hands.


    "What!? You really knew how to conjure my seishin spell!? How are able to do that as well!?" asked the astonished Godwin.


    "That''s one of his cheat abilities!" said the elven prince. "That''s not a cheat ability, it''s just, ever since when I was younger whenever I see a seishin spell being cast, I can easily analyze it and make it my own," said Kraftvoll.


    "That''s cheating!" said Godwin after hearing Kraftvoll''s unfair ability. "Right?" said Prince Aragorn in agreement to Godwin.


    "You two little-!" said Kraftvoll after the two teased him. "By the way, if we three are gonna be brothers then Kraftvoll who is the strongest between us three will be the First Brother. Then, I am going to be the Second Brother and you will be the Third Brother," said Godwin.


    "You''re the weakest among us so you''re gonna be the third brother!" said Prince Aragorn.


    "Wh-what did you say!? I am not th-!" said Godwin angrily but he was suddenly interrupted by Kraftvoll. "Don''t be like that, Third Brother. After all, second fought his way through finals," said Kraftvoll to tease Godwin.


    Godwin nned to say something to Kraftvoll but Prince Aragorn spoke first. "Oh! It''s the time! We''re gonna bete! Let''s run!" said the elven prince.


    "What!?" said Godwin. "Let''s run! I don''t want to be scolded by Teacher Kyleen again!" said Kraftvoll.


    The three sworn brothers ran toward their ssroom but unfortunately, Teacher Kyleen was already in there. When they entered their ssroom, they suddenly felt a cold shiver to their spines.

 Chapter 78: Teams Of The 210th Class

    Chapter 78: Teams Of The 210th ss


    "It''s your first day as the President and Vice-President of the ss, right? Why are the two of youte on your first day as the ss'' leaders?" asked Teacher Kyleen with a cold nce.


    Godwin was relieved in his mind after he heard Teacher Kyleen saying only the names of his two sworn brothers. When Teacher Kyleen saw Godwin''s expression after she scolded her two students, she coldly gazed at Godwin and said, "I will get to you next time so you better not be relieved!"


    Godwin suddenly turned pale after hearing his homeroom teacher''s words. ''This is the second time that we arete in her ss! She''s gonna swallow us alive at this rate!'' he scaredly thought to himself.


    Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn nced at each other. Kraftvoll immediately apologized to Teacher Kyleen, "I''m so sorry, teach! We lost track of time!"


    He could not think of a reason to give to their homeroom teacher so he just said he was sorry. But this was not enough for Teacher Kyleen.


    "All three of you! Stand up to that corner of the ssroom until the homeroom is finished!" said Teacher Kyleen with a stern face.


    "Understood, teach!" the three said in unison as a response to their homeroom teacher. As Teacher Kyleenmanded them to, the three of them stood at the western corner at the back of the ssroom.


    ''Lucky~~!'' the three kids thought to themselves after only receiving this light punishment. The three of them were fortunate because, on this day, Teacher Kyleen was in a good mood so she did not punish the three that severely for beingte for a few minutes.


    Teacher Kyleen started her announcement, "Now, for the announcement of the teams of our ss. First, I will tell all the names of the people who were chosen for the nine slots of our ssroom participants."


    Everyone in the 210th ss''s faces suddenly turned serious. Teacher Kyleen started saying the names of the chosen members for the 210th ss.


    "When I say your name, you must go here beside me. Okay, let''s start. Kraftvoll. Aragorn. Adele. Sabina. Kyomi. Belle. Aredhel. Gloriel. Godwin. All of youe here beside me." said Teacher Kyleen.


    All the students whose names were called upon by Teacher Kyleen went to her side as soon as they heard their names being mentioned by their homeroom teacher.


    Teacher Kyleen started talking when all the names he called came to her side, "All of these nine students were chosen by me specifically to represents our 210th ss. All those who were not picked this year must work even harder than before so that you have a chance to be picked next year. By the way, let''s give these ssmates of yours a round of apuse."


    All those who remained at their seats pped while gazing toward those ssmates of theirs who stood up beside their homeroom teacher. All of them knew that all of them deserved the chance to participate.


    "Now, we will choose who among you will be participating in the six-man team and three-man team," said Teacher Kyleen.


    Before she can continue talking, Teacher Kyleen was interrupted by Prince Aragorn by asking a question.


    "Teach, since we have six girls and three boys chosen by you specifically, why don''t we divide it by sex? The girls will be on the six-man team and we, the boys, will be on the three-man team." Prince Aragorn suggested.


    "Oh, that''s a good idea, Vice President! Is that okay with everyone?"


    The girls nced among themselves and they nodded simultaneously. They said in unison, "We''re okay with it!"


    "Okay! It''s decided then! The girls chosen by me will be the members of the six-man team of our ss. While the three boys whom I chose will be the members of the three-man team of our ss." said Teacher Kyleen after finalizing the participants of each teams of their ss.


    A momentter, princess Kyomi raised her hand to inquire something, "Since we already chose participants for the yearly tournament of our academy, when are we going to train and practice together?"


    "On weekdays, we''re gonna train one hour per day. We''re gonna be training an hour before the Light seishin sses starts which means that our training on weekdays will be starting at 5 am. At weekends, we will spend the rest of your afternoon training."

 Chapter 79: Training

    Chapter 79: Training


    A day had passed after Teacher Kyleen''s announcement about the names of all the participants that would represent the 210th ss in the academy''s yearly tournament.


    The current day was Saturday so Kraftvoll and the others will be starting their training at one in the afternoon. The sun rose up like what it usually does and a momentter, Kraftvoll woke up from his deep sleep.


    After waking up, he did his routine like every morning of his days in the Verrater Academy. When it was almost time for their training he departed to their training area so that teacher Kyleen wouldn''t scold him again for beingte.


    When he opened his door, he saw his two brothers. "Hey, First brother! Let''s go together!" said Godwin with a smile with Prince Aragorn beside him.


    Kraftvoll naturally agreed to Godwin''s invitation so the three of them went to their way to the training area. When the three of them arrived at their destination, they saw all the girls, who were going to partake in the yearly tournament as well, waiting for their homeroom teacher. Some of them greeted Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn.


    "Good afternoon, President!"


    "Good afternoon, Vice-President!"


    After a few minutes, Teacher Kyleen finally arrived at the designated area of training. When Kraftvoll and the other saw that their homeroom teacher had arrived, they started to quiet down so that Teacher Kyleen can start the training.


    Teacher Kyleen started talking after they quieted down, "Now, we will start our training. In this training, we will not do any seishin cultivation training. The point of the training that we are about to do is to improve your coordination as a team. All of you are gonna learn seishin cultivation in your own seishin sses, but here we will use our training to develop your skills in being a member of a team."


    Sabina, Godwin''s fiancee, raised her hand to ask a question. When teacher Kyleen nced her way, she started asking her inquiry, "So we will fight among each other, then?"


    "Yeah, that''s right," said Teacher Kyleen with a serious face. She continued talking, "To be more precise, our three-man team whichposed of the boys will be battling our ss'' six-man team whichposed of the girls."


    "Isn''t that unfair, teach!?" said Godwin in a loud voice.


    "There is no unfair in a real battle. Sometimes, a small squad will face a big squad or a battalion in a battlefield. Compared to this, it was really hell. And also, your two teammates, Prince Aragorn and Kraftvoll, are the ss'' strongest. This is the main reason why I agreed to let the two of them team up in the three-man team representing your ss." Teacher Kyleen said in response to Godwin''s whining.


    "Don''t be so whiny, Third Brother. Are you afraid of them?" said Prince Aragorn to mock Godwin a little.


    "N-no! It''s not like that! Yo-you! Who said I''m afraid of them!?" said the angry Godwin.


    "Okay, stop it, Second Brother and Third Brother, or else Teacher Kyleen will be angry at us," said Kraftvoll calmly.


    The two suddenly became silent after hearing Kraftvoll. They didn''t want Teacher Kyleen to be angry at them. They had enough share of her anger yesterday when they werete in their homeroom session.


    Teacher Kyleen continued talking after the two of the boys quieted down. She said, "Okay before we start our practice battles, I''m going to tell you all something first. Before going any further, all of you must first know the various roles that make up a team."


    The nine representatives of the 210th ss of the Verrater Academy started to show seriousness when their homeroom teacher started her exnation.


    Teacher Kyleen continued her exnation, "A team in a battlefield consists of roles namely the Tank, Attacker, Recon, Rear Guard, Support. A normal team consists of six members because there are two attackers and one of each of the other roles."


    Kraftvoll raised his left hand to ask a question, "Teach, what are the roles in the three-man team?"


    Teacher Kyleen said in response to Kraftvoll''s inquiry, "Same as the roles of the six-man team. One is gonna be the rear guard and support which is called the Rearguard-Support. The other one is gonna be the attacker and recon which is called Attacker-Recon. And thest one is gonna be the other attacker and the tank which is called the Attacker-Tank."


    Everyone understood very quickly. In order to maintain battle positions, all team roles have responsibilities of their own.

 Chapter 80: Team Roles

    Chapter 80: Team Roles


    "Okay, I''m gonna exin what are the various roles of the members of a team," said Teacher Kyleen.


    She continued talking, "First, the Recon. The recon is the role in a team in which for the most time goes to the enemy''s side to gain information like the enemy''s positions, iing attacks, and etc. This role is mostly filled by wind seishin practitioners because this role needs to be someone agile. Sometimes, a light seishin practitioner can fill this role but seishin practitioners of the light element have lesser seishin skills for scouting that the wind seishin practitioners."


    Everyone nodded in response to what their homeroom teacher, Teacher Kyleen, had stated about them about the role of the Recon in a team. Teacher Kyleen continued in what she was exining.


    "The second role of the team is the tank. A tank usually protects his or her more fragile teammates especially the support. This battle position is usually taken by Earth seishin practitioners because they were the sturdiest seishin practitioners. The next one is the attackers. The attackers mainly focused on inflicting damages to the enemies. They are the vanguard of the team." she said.


    Adele raised her left hand to ask a question. Teacher Kyleen gazed to her so she asked the question, "Do we need to have those specific elemental seishin practitioners to fill those battle positions?"


    Teacher Kyleen replied, "No. There''s no need for that. Those positions can be filled with other elemental seishin practitioners. But it''s going to be more hassle because those specific element affinities are already tried and tested, after all, so those elemental affinities are more efficient in those specific roles."


    She continued her lecture about battle positions after she answered Adele''s answer.


    "Now, let''s move to the next battle position. We''re gonna talk about the rear guard. A rearguard is a person using mostly long ranged seishin spells to attack from behind. They support the vanguards by using long-ranged seishin spells when they needed to retreat by using those long-ranged seishin spells offensive spells." She said.


    Teacher Kyleen talking to make the representatives of the 210th ss the battle positions in a battle, "Now, we''re gonna be discussing thest battle position which is the support. The support of a team was mainly using healing seishin spells to their wounded or injured teammates, buffing seishin spells to boost their teammates'' battle capacities, and defensive seishin spells to improve his or her teammates'' defensive capabilities. This battle position is mostly targeted by the enemy because of it is a crucial factor to a team."


    After exining all the battle positions, Teacher Kyleen said, "Okay, you''re gonna have a team fight. The team of the girls will be fighting the team of the boys. I will let you two teams have a meeting first so that you can discuss what battle positions are each of you gonna fill in. Okay, the girls go over that side and the boys go over that side."


    The girls went to the side where their homeroom had pointed them to go to while the Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers went to the opposite side.


    Kraftvoll, Prince Aragorn, and Godwin started delegating duties among themselves.


    "Third Brother, you''re more specialized in the wind seishin element, right?" asked Kraftvoll while looking at Godwin. He nodded in response to Kraftvoll''s question.


    "Then, you will be the Attacker-Recon of our team," said Kraftvoll. Godwin did not try to oppose the idea because he knew that among the three, he is the most suitable for that role.


    After saying that, Kraftvoll gazed toward Prince Aragorn and he asked, "How about you, Second Brother? Do you know any healing seishin spells?"


    Prince Aragorn replied, "Yeah, I know some healing seishin spells in the Water and Light elements. I will take the role of Rearguard-Support of our team."


    "Then I will take the Attacker-Tank role. Now that is decided, let''s start nning our battle strategy!" said Kraftvoll with a smile.


    Teacher Kyleen said something when they were meeting about battle strategies, "We''re gonna be fighting at the sparring room of our building. You better be there after 20 minutes. I''m gonna go ahead and wait for you there to finish what you are doing here."


    Teacher Kyleen went to the sparring room after saying that to her students. Both teams continued nning battles strategies after Teacher Kyleen went to the sparring room.

 Chapter 81: Girls Versus Boys

    Chapter 81: Girls Versus Boys


    After several minutes, Kraftvoll and his other ssmates finally arrived at the sparring room after their battle strategy meeting so that they can start their team battles.


    Teacher Kyleen was already there waiting for them. When they entered the sparring room, Teacher Kyleen nced toward them and asked, "Are both sides ready to fight?" Kraftvoll nodded representing his teammates. While on the girl''s side, Princess Kyomi nodded representing her team in this master.


    "Okay, let''s get started then. I think this arena has more than enough space so that you can fight all out against each other," said Teacher Kyleen.


    Everyone went to the sparring stage to start their practice in team battles. All the girls went to their homeroom teacher''s left side. While the boys went to the opposite side. Both teams bowed down to the opposite team to show respect.


    When Teacher Kyleen saw this, she started to begin the team battle. "Everyone, ready your battle positions," said Teacher Kyleen who was between the two teams. In response to this, the two different sides of this team battle went to their battle positions.


    "Start the battle!" Teacher Kyleen said as she backed down from the sparring stage. Right after their homeroom gave the signal to start, Kraftvoll took the first initiative to use a seishin spell against the girls'' side. "ckout!" he shouted.


    Kraftvoll used a dark seishin spell toward the girls. As a result, this seishin spell blocked all the sights of the girls. When the girls were trying to remove the effect of the ckout spell, Godwin used this chance to cast a seishin spell to the advantage of his team.


    He started chanting a spell, "Oh ye who represents the breadth of the world, make thy master elusive, Wind de!"


    While on the girls'' side, Kyomi used a seishin spell to remove the effect of the ckout spell.


    "Illuminate thy master''s path, Purification!" The dark seishin essences that were blocking the sight of the girls were vanquished by the Purification seishin spell.


    When the girls managed to regain their sight, they saw the Godwin advancing toward them with wind des in each of his two hands.


    Princess Kyomi shouted, "Attack iing! Gloriel, do THAT!"


    Princess Gloriel nodded, she quickly understood what Princess Kyomi meant by that. She started chanting, "Ye who represents stability, grant my wish, put a mighty wall to protect thy master, Great Wall!"


    After brown seishin essences were gathered around her, she put her hand from the ground and she erected walls of the earth on the four directions whichpletely protected her whole team.


    Godwin, who was advancing toward the team of the girls, halted his movement. He immediately started to retreat to his teammates'' side. He reported what the girls had done so Prince Aragorn thought of a n to use against the enemy team.


    He started chanting to do what he was nning, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, swallow everyone in your master''s way, Serpent Wave!"


    The blue seishin essences that he was able to gather when he was chanting turned into water one by one. A momentter, those water formed into a wave in the shape of a serpent. Shortly, it wasunched toward the girls'' side.


    Aredhel, the girls'' recon, used a wind seishin spell to jump over the wall to see what the boys were up to. To her surprise, she was the serpent wave rushing toward them.


    "Serpent Wave seishin spell iing!" she shouted to her teammates. "Come down here!" Princess Kyomimanded. After hearing that, Aredhel went down as Princess Kyomimanded her to.


    Belle stepped up and said, "Kyomi, I know what to do with that seishin spell so let me do something about it."


    Princess Kyomi gave his consent to Belle so she immediately started chanting. She chanted, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, Envelope your master by your fearsome power, Aqua Defense!"


    Water started to envelop Belle after she finished saying her chant. When the Serpent Wave tried to go over the earth wall, Belle used the Aqua Defense that enveloped her to cover the top of the wall and it froze as Bellemanded it to.


    When the frozen aqua defense was hit by the Serpent Wave, it froze. Kraftvoll told Belle about how he survived that Serpent Wave that was cast by Prince Aragorn in the finals which waw why she was able to do this.

 Chapter 82: Were Not Done Yet

    Chapter 82: We''re Not Done Yet


    "Is the battle finished already?" asked Prince Aragorn after his Serpent Wave seishin spell froze. "I don''t think so, Second Brother. You know how I escaped your previous Serpent Wave, right?" Kraftvoll said.


    "Yeah, it is by manipting the water of your Aqua Defense and freezing it, right?" Prince Aragorn said in response.


    Kraftvoll nodded in response to what the elven prince said. "You see, I told Belle how I did that. I copied the Aqua Defense seishin spell from Belle so I think she did it too," said Kraftvoll. "Why did you tell her that?" Prince Aragorn said while looking a little irritated.


    "Sorry for that, I felt a little guilty after I copied her seishin spell so I did not refuse to answer her question at that time," said Kraftvoll in an apologetic way. "It doesn''t matter now. How do you think they will go out of those? Are they going to do it your way?" Prince Aragorn asked.


    "No. I don''t think so. Maybe they will do some other way because they saw me yesterday do that way. Third Brother, watch their every movement! If there are any unusual movement just tell us!" Kraftvoll said.


    "Understood, First Brother!" said Godwin after hearing Kraftvoll''smand.


    ''I think the girls will not be this quiet for this long, I think they are nning something! I better do something to bolster our defense.'' Kraftvoll thought to himself. He started chanting something to what was in his mind. He chanted, "Ye who represents stability, grant my wish, repel anything in thy master''s path, Great Earth Guard!"


    After casting the spell, an armor of earth dded around Kraftvoll''s body which was formed out of the brown seishin essences that were gathered around him as he was chanting the seishin spell.


    After he finished chanting, the frozen serpent wave started to melt and the evaporation of water that was melted from the ice started.


    "Here they are! Second Brother, you better start casting some offensive seishin spell!" said Kraftvoll in a verymanding aura. "I''m on it!" said Prince Aragorn in response.


    He started chanting after hearing Kraftvoll''smand, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis.."


    Smoke started to envelop that part of the sparring arena even more. A momentter, a shout from the smoke can be heard! "Light Arrow!"


    "Light Arrow!? Second Brother get behind me! Third Brother, you must evade those light arrows!" said Kraftvoll while he was bracing himself for the iing attacks.


    As the Light Arrow seishin spell wasunched toward their way, Prince Aragorn went behind Kraftvoll in order for him to avoid getting hit by those iing arrows made up of light particles.


    Godwin was able to evade the iing light arrows. The light arrows went toward Kraftvoll and the elven prince but he was able to defend them against those. But to the boys'' surprise, they heard another shout from the girls'' side.


    "Water Bullet!"


    Bullets of water started to go to the boys'' side after Belle finished her chant.


    Godwin was hit by some of the water bullets. When those bullets of water hit him, they suddenly froze the moment it hit Godwin in his left hand and feet. This made Godwin incapacitated until he removes the frozen water bullet that made him unable to move.


    Kraftvoll defended against some of the water bullets that got passed through Godwin. Unfortunately, he was not able to defend against all of it which resulted in Prince Aragorn being hit by some of the water bullets in his right foot.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I was not able topletely defend you against all of those! You do have seishin spell that can melt that, right?" said Kraftvoll to the elven prince.


    "Yeah. You better remove those water bullet too that hit your Great Earth Guard," said Prince Aragorn in response.


    Kraftvoll removed part of his Great Earth Guard Armor to remove that part that was frozen by the water bullet.


    Prince Aragorn started chanting, "Imand thee, ye who constitute strength, ze those in my way, Burn!"


    The frozen water bullet in the elven prince''s right foot was melted by the Burn Spell used by him. A momentter, another shout was heard by Kraftvoll and the other two boys.


    "Wind st!"


    After hearing that shout, Kraftvoll nced toward Godwin''s way and he shouted, "NOOOOO!"

 Chapter 83: Wounded

    Chapter 83: Wounded


    "NOOOO!" Kraftvoll shouted after he heard Belle''s resounding shout.


    Extremelypressed air wasunched toward Godwin. When he saw iting toward him, he was not able to move because of the Water Bullet that froze a part of his body earlier.


    "Dang it!" Godwin cursed after seeing the Wind st going on his way. He immediately started chanting to remove the frozen water bullets. He chanted, "Imand thee, ye who constitute strength, ze those in my way, Burn!"


    He was able to melt the frozen ice bullets but unfortunately, it''s toote for him to dodge the Wind st. Godwin thought that there was enough time for him to dodge it so he decided to not insta-cast this seishin spell but unfortunately he was not able to.


    His inexperience in decision-making on a battlefield caused him a lot. The Wind st hit the area near Godwin because he was still able to step back for a bit. As a result of the recoil of its explosion, Godwin was blown away. He suffered an injury that was not life-threatening but enough for him to be incapable to fight.


    Kraftvoll tried to go to his sworn brother''s side to protect him but he was not able to protect Godwin in time. After seeing his Third Brother being hurt by the Wind st, he quickly rushed toward his sworn brother.


    "Are you okay!?" he asked the slightly injured Godwin. "I am fine, First Brother. It''s not that serious. Second Brother has some healing seishin spells, right?" asked Godwin.


    After realizing what he needed to do at the moment, he shouted toward Prince Aragorn, "Second Brother! Come here and use some seishin spell to heal Third Brother! I will protect you both until you are able to heal himpletely."


    Prince Aragorn quickly ran toward his two sworn brothers'' side. After he went near Godwin, he started chanting his healing seishin spell. He chanted, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, let your refreshing nature heal any wound, Water''s Touch!"


    Blue seishin essences were gathering around Prince Aragorn as he chanted his healing seishin spell. The blue seishin essences that he was able to gather turned into water little by little. After he finished saying his chant, the water that was formed from the blue seishin essences started to gently touch Godwin''s wounds.


    After the water touched the wounds of Godwin, it started to heal little by little because this water conjured by Prince Aragorn using his seishin spell had healing properties.


    At the same time, Kraftvoll saw that the smoke enveloping the girl''s side of the sparring stage was giving the opposing side a great advantage over his team which was why he started chanting a seishin spell to remove all of it.


    "Oh ye who represents the breadth of the world, let the dweller of the lower world feel your presence, Nature''s Breeze!"


    Green seishin essences started to gather around Kraftvoll as he was chanting this seishin spell, Nature''s Breeze. Those seishin essences that were gathered turned into wind particles. After he finished his chant, those wind gathered and all of it went to the side where the smoke was enveloping.


    It pushed the smoke that was enveloping the area where the girls'' side was. The wall of earth that was cast by Gloriel was still there but the frozen serpent wave was no longer there.


    Kraftvoll started to chant again so that he can distract the girls, "As the element who represents fear itself, Imand thee, summon those who lurk in the darkness, Darkness Familiar!"


    Kraftvoll summoned a shadow familiar that was formed from the ck seishin essences that were gathered around him when he was chanting.


    He quickly gave amand to the shadow familiar that he had summoned. Hemanded, "My shadow familiar, seize those girls that are hiding inside those earth walls. And make sure they will not be able to cast any seishin spell to us."


    After Kraftvoll said hismand, the shadow familiar he had summoned quickly advance toward the wall.


    On the girls'' side, Aredhel, the girl''s team''s recon, reported something to her teammates from the top of the earth wall.


    "Prince Aragorn is currently healing Godwin from the injury he got from the recoil of the Wind st. While Kraftvoll summoned that shadow familiar of his again! And it''s advancing toward us now as we speak." she reported to her teammates.


    "Okay, Let''s think of a n. Who have here known a light seishin spell, a level higher than that of the purification seishin spell?" asked Princess Kyomi

 Chapter 84: Overwhelmed

    Chapter 84: Overwhelmed


    "Okay, Let''s think of a n. Who have here have a light seishin spell, a level higher than that of the purification seishin spell?" asked Princess Kyomi to her teammates while the shadow familiar that Kraftvoll had summoned wasing to their way.


    Sabina raised her hand, "My father taught me that spell that Prince Aragorn used previously to defeat that shadow familiar in his fight with Kraftvoll."


    "Okay, please cast that seishin spell. That shadow familiar with themand of its master, Kraftvoll, can hold some of us and that will affect our team performance so we must do something about it." Princess Kyomi said in response.


    "I''m on it!" Sabina replied. She quickly started chanting after saying that. She chanted, "Imand thee, Illuminate thy master''s path, eliminates all the evil this rotten world holds, Cleansing Light!"


    When the Cleansing Light seishin spell hit Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar, it was vanquished by its power. As a result of conjuring this seishin spell, Sabina fell on her knees while she panted heavily.


    Unlike the elven prince, she was still a High Seishin Warrior ranked practitioner which means that her inner seishin reservoir was lesser than that of Prince Aragorn''s.


    "Thank you, Sabina. We''ll take it from here!" said Princess Kyomi after seeing Sabina''s exhaustion.


    Aredhel reported something again, "Kraftvoll is currently chanting another seishin spell again. Look likes he is casting fire seishin spell because of the red seishin essences that are gathering around him."


    "Fire seishin spell?" wondered Princess Kyomi on what Kraftvoll was nning to cast.


    "He is going to cast his favorite spell! Fire Burst seishin spell!" said Belle after hearing that Kraftvoll was casting a fire seishin spell.


    "Fire Burst!" Kraftvoll shouted from his side.


    The bolt of fire wasunched to the Earth Wall that Princess Gloriel had cast earlier in the fight.


    When it hit the Earth Wall, it caused a huge explosion. As a result of this explosion, a big hole opened and the hiding girls became visible to Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers.


    Kraftvoll saw that Sabina was panting and was exhausted. After seeing that, he thought, ''Look likes she was the one who conjured that Cleansing Light seishin. When I was fighting Second Brother Aragorn in the finals, he was also panting after using that spell but not that hard as she is doing now. I think she will not be able to cast another seishin spell again at this rate. I will summon another Shadow Familiar, then.''


    Meanwhile, at the girls'' side, Aredhel reported again what she saw on the enemy''s side. "Kraftvoll is casting another spell, again! Look like this time, he was casting dark seishin spell."


    "He''s going to summon another shadow familiar!" said Belle.


    "We better stop him quickly! We will not be able to handle another shadow familiar. I will cast the Light Arrow seishin spell as a diversion. Aredhel, cast a seishin spell to hold him. Belle, cast another Wind st!" Princess Kyomimanded.


    "Imand thee, Illuminate thy master''s path, put those who oppose thy master to the nirvana, Light Arrow!"


    Light arrows wereunched toward Kraftvoll. In response to this, he stopped his chanting, and he moved the rest of his Great Earth Guard seishin spell to his arms and he crossed his arms while he braced himself.


    A momentter, those arrows made up of light particles hit Kraftvoll so he braces himself as hard as he can so that he will be not defeated by all of it.


    While Kraftvoll was defending against those Light arrows, Aredhel started to cast her seishin spell too. She chanted, "As the element who represents fear itself, restrict those who oppose me, Shadow Bind!"


    A shadow quickly formed from the ck seishin essences that were gathered around Aredhel when she was chanting this spell. That shadow started to advance toward Kraftvoll while he was defending himself and his sworn brothers against the iing light arrows so he was not able to notice it.


    The Shadow Bind sessfully gripped Kraftvoll''s feet. It was only until Kraftvollpleted defending against those light arrows that he was able to notice that he was gripped by the Shadow Bind spell conjured by Aredhel.


    He immediately cast a seishin spell to remove its bind. "Illuminate thy master''s path, Purification!" A shout from the girls'' team can be heard that said, "Wind st!"


    At the same time, from Kraftvoll''s back, another shout was heard. "Nature''s Push!"

 Chapter 85: Im Back!

    Chapter 85: I''m Back!


    A shout from the direction where the girls'' team was heard. It said, "Wind st!" At the same time, at Kraftvoll''s back, another shout was heard. "Nature''s Push!"


    A concentrated air wasunched toward Kraftvoll after Belle finished her chant. Before it managed to strike Kraftvoll, he was pushed aside by a gust of wind.


    The Wind st exploded in the area where Kraftvoll was previously standing. Kraftvoll, who was cast aside by the gust of wind, was surprised after he was just saved by someone using a seishin spell in the element of the wind. When he looked behind him, he saw Godwin and Prince Aragorn smiling at him.


    "I''m back, First Brother!" Godwin said with a smile. All his wounds and injuries werepletely healed by Prince Aragorn''s seishin spell. "Thank you for protecting us, First Brother! Let us fight beside you now!" said Prince Aragorn to Kraftvoll.


    Prince Aragorn started to cast a seishin spell, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, swallow everyone in your master''s way, Serpent Wave!"


    After the wave in the shape of serpent formed from the blue seishin essences that the elven prince had gathered when he was chanting, it was immediatelyunched by him toward the girls'' side.


    "Serpent Wave seishin spell is iing!" shouted Aredhel to her teammates.


    "Come down here!" said Princess Kyomi to their team''s recon.


    She nced toward Belle''s way. Belle nodded to her in return. She quickly understood what the princess wanted her to do.


    She started her chanting immediately. She chanted, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, surround thy owner''s world, Aqua Sphere!"


    Unlike her Aqua Defense seishin spell, Belle conjured a big sphere of water that surrounded their whole team. A momentter, Belle froze it so that the Serpent Wave seishin spell will hit a solid thing. When it hit the solid Aqua Sphere seishin spell, the Serpent Wave seishin spell froze.


    When the boys saw that, a hint of smiles can be seen on their faces. "Just like we nned it!" said Kraftvoll to his two sworn brothers.


    "It''s my turn now, my brothers!" said Godwin as he stepped up.


    He started chanting immediately, "Imand thee, ye who constitute strength, rain upon them your destruction, Fire Rain!"


    Red seishin gathered Godwin as he was chanting his seishin spell. Little by little, those red seishin specks turned into fire. Those fire started to form a cloud-like shape above the frozen Serpent Wave.


    The moment Godwin finished his chant, it started raining fire to the girls'' side.


    Little by little, those fire rains made the serpent wave melt. At the same time, the girls, who were inside the Serpent Wave, were panicking about the situation.


    "What are those tremors!?" asked the daughter of the High Lord Sylvir, Adele.


    "It seems like the boys are currently trying to remove the frozen Serpent Wave that was covering us. We need to get ready! Cast some defensive seishin spell to protect yourselves! They are definitely nning something!" said Princess Kyomi.


    On the boys'' side, Kraftvoll started to chant a seishin spell. "As the element who represents fear itself, Imand thee, summon those who lurk in the darkness, Darkness Familiar!"


    A shadow familiar was summoned by Kraftvoll after he finished saying his chant. Kraftvoll did not yet give hismand to his shadow familiar. He was still waiting for the Fire Rain seishin spell topletely remove that frozen Serpent Wave and Aqua Sphere that was covering the girls.


    The moment the Fire Rain stopped bombarding the girls'' side, the whole frozen Serpent wave waspletely melted and the girls became visible to the Kraftvoll and the others.


    As soon as Kraftvoll saw the ice melted he instant-cast a seishin spell. He shouted, "ckout!"


    All the members of the girls'' team lost their sight as a result of Kraftvoll''s seishin spell. The moment Kraftvoll conjured the ckout seishin spell, his shadow familiar immediately advanced toward the girls'' side.


    To remove the effect of the ckout seishin spell, Princess Kyomi started to chant another seishin spell to remove it from her and her teammates.


    "Illuminate thy master''s path, Purification!" she chanted.


    When the Purification seishin spell removed the effect of the ckout seishin spell, the girl''s sight returned. To the girl''s surprise, Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar already captured Princess Kyomi and it was currently running toward their enemy''s side.

 Chapter 86: Comeback

    Chapter 86: Comeback


    To the girl''s surprise, Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar already captured Princess Kyomi and ran to their enemy''s side.


    "Kyomi!!" shouted Belle when she saw Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar was running while holding Princess Kyomi. While their other teammates shouted, "Princess!!"


    A momentter, Aragorn started chanting, "Ye who represents purity, incapacitate those who bring darkness to your master''s existence, Ice Prison!"


    Blue seishin essences started gathering around Prince Aragorn while he was chanting this seishin spell of his. Little by little, those blue seishin essences turned into water vapors. In the end, those water vapors condensed together, and all of it slowly turned into ice in the shape of numerous spikes.


    Those ice spikes wereunched toward Aredhel, the Recon of the girls'' team. When those ice spikes hit the ground, it imprisoned her which made her unable to move and cast any seishin spell against Kraftvoll and the others.


    At the same time, Godwin went behind Adele and he pointed his Wind de seishin spell toward her which made her raise her hands as a sign of surrender.


    Gloriel and Belle were the only remaining member of the girls'' team. Princess Kyomi was captured by Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar. Aredhel was imprisoned by Prince Aragorn''s Ice Prison seishin spell. While Godwin managed to hold a wind de to Adele''s neck. And Sabina was exhausted from casting the Cleansing Light seishin spell.


    The two remaining standing members of the girls'' team were tense after they saw that they were losing the fight.


    The two nced at each other and they started chanting seishin spells at the same time.


    Princess Gloriel chanted, "Ye who represents stability, grant my wish, repel anything in thy master''s path, Great Earth Guard!"


    While Belle chanted, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, Envelope your master by your fearsome power, Aqua Defense!"


    Princess Gloriel was suddenly dded in armor made up of earth after she finished saying her chants. At the same time, a body of water started to envelop Belle''s body after she had conjured this seishin spell of hers.


    Both of them went to their battle position so that they will be able to brace themselves for future attacks from Kraftvoll and the others'' side.


    On the boys'' side, Kraftvoll started to chant something. "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, Imand thee, let thy owner''s enemy be blown by your mightiness, Wind st!"


    After hearing Kraftvoll''s chant, Belle tried to escape the Wind st seishin spell''s might, while Princess Gloriel braced herself.


    After the concentrated air hit the area where Princess Gloriel and Belle were standing. Belle was blown away by the Wind st''s recoil while Princess Gloriel only moved a little because of the mighty sturdiness of her Great Earth Guard.


    Back on the boys'' side, in the middle of Kraftvoll''s chanting, Prince Aragorn chanted something at the same time.


    "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, swallow everyone in your master''s way, Serpent Wave!"


    After Princess Gloriel finished bracing herself to the might of the Wind st that was conjured by Kraftvoll, she found herself almost being swallowed by the Serpent Wave seishin spell conjured by the elven prince.


    After it swallowed the dwarven princess, it became frozen making her unable to move in any sort of way.


    While Princess Gloriel was hit by the Serpent Wave seishin spell of Prince Aragorn, Belle was blown away by Kraftvoll''s Wind st so she couldn''t do anything to protect her remaining teammate, Princess Gloriel.


    After they managed to make the other five girls incapable of fighting them, only Belle was the only one remaining in the girls'' team. Kraftvoll decided to cast another seishin spell so that they will be able to finally finish the battle.


    "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, Imand thee, let the world of my enemies be swirling by your power, Whirlwind!"


    The green seishin essences that gathered around Kraftvoll as he was chanting the seishin spell turned into wind particles. All of those wind particles went together and it formed a rapidly swirling air. This whirlwind wasunched toward Belle as soon as it was finished forming.


    After seeing the swirling wind advancing toward her, she tried to freeze it using a portion of Aqua Defense. Unfortunately, when it managed to reach the Whirlwind, it did not stop it in any way at all so it just continued its advance toward her until it reached her.


    When the Whirlwind reached Belle, it flung her in its top and made her float there until Kraftvoll cancels the seishin spell.


    When Teacher Kyleen saw that the members of the girls'' team were all unable to fight back. She shouted, "THAT''S ENOUGH!"

 Chapter 87: Victory

    Chapter 87: Victory


    After Teacher Kyleen saw that all of the members of the girls'' team were unable to continue fighting back against the boys, she shouted, "THAT''S ENOUGH!"


    She announced the result right after that. She shouted, "The winners for this fight is the boys'' team!"


    After hearing the result, the members of the boys'' team started to put their guard down. Godwin decided to let Adele go and he canceled the Wind de right after that because the match was already. While Prince Aragorn canceled the Ice Prison which made it dissolve into water, which made Aredhel be able to move again.


    At the same time, Kraftvoll canceled the two seishin spells that he conjured during their fight with the girls. Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar let Princess Kyomi go from its grasps and it immediately disappearedpletely right after Kraftvoll canceled that seishin spell. While the Whirlwind seishin spell that made Belle swirling in the sky slowly descend and it stopped its swirling movement until it waspletely gone.


    Teacher Kyleen immediately went to the side of the exhausted Sabina. She decided to give her a seishin beast core to quickly replenish her exhausted inner seishin essences.


    After Sabina absorbed the seishin beast core to her inner seishin essences reservoir, her exhaustion went away along with the restoration of her inner seishin essences.


    "Okay, everyone, gather up!" said Teacher Kyleen after she cleaned up the damages that the previous battle had caused in the sparring arena. The nine representatives of the 210th ss gathered after hearing their homeroom''s teachermand to them.


    Teacher Kyleen started talking after she saw her students finished up settling in the ced they findforting. She said to them, "The first battle between the two teams of our ss ended up in the boys'' victory! Don''t be disheartened, girls. You have plenty of times to avenge your loss today because we will do this kind of battle a lot until the time for the Verrater Academy''s Yearly Tournamente."


    She continued talking, "Now, let''s start to discuss what went wrong..."


    They discussed everything that happened and what went wrong in the fight for dozens of minutes. They spent the rest of the day in seishin cultivation and learning more battle strategies from their teachers.


    The days quickly went by. Without them noticing it, the day before the tournament quickly arrived. Nearly a month had passed after the day the representatives of the 210th ss battled against each other as teams. In their team fights, the girls managed to almost tie up to them in terms of wins but the boys managed to outdo the girls in that because they had Kraftvoll in them.


    It was Monday morning and the boys and the girls just finished a team battle. Teacher Kyleen started talking after her students had settled down, "This is yourst training day, everyone. Tomorrow is the day when all of you can show your might to your fellow geniuses studying in our great Verrater Academy. Show them what you got!"


    "Yeah!!" Kraftvoll and the other representatives shouted. "The headmaster decided to cancel all of the elemental sses today so all of you should rest today and take it easy," said Teacher Kyleen.


    This announcement made Godwin, who waszy in studying, very happy. "YEHEY! NO CLASSES!" he shouted after hearing her homeroom teacher''s announcement.


    After she saw Godwin being loud, Teacher Kyleen red at him very coldly and she said to him, "Quiet!"


    That one word made Godwin immediately quiet down. After studying under her for two months, he became to know her homeroom teacher''s temperament.


    Teacher Kyleen continued talking, "Your opponents tomorrow have more battle experience than all of you. Do not fret because I''m sure that all of tou will do good in your battles. Rise through the ranks because the higher your rank in this yearly tournament, the more budget, your ss will receive in this whole academic year."


    "Oh. And here I thought that this was just a simple tournament, just an exchange of pointers between students. But there is a prize?" said Kraftvoll who was just thinking loudly.


    "Of course there are! Half of your ss budget will being from the prize you got from the three-man team tournament while the other half is the prize you got from the six-man team," exined Teacher Kyleen.


    Prince Aragorn raised his hand to ask an inquiry, "How about the prize of the Battle Royale?"

 Chapter 88: Rest Day

    Chapter 88: Rest Day


    Prince Aragorn raised his hand to ask an inquiry, "How about the prize of the Battle Royale?"


    Teacher Kyleen smiled after hearing Prince Aragorn''s question. She simply answered, "That''s a surprise! But here''s a spoiler for you all, all those who survived until the end of the Battle Royalespetition will receive rewards. Surviving thisstpetition of the yearly tournament requires wits and luck for the students your age."


    The representatives of the 210th ss of the Verrater Academy smiled among each other after hearing their homeroom teacher''s statement. This statement that was stated by Teacher Kyleen made every one of them certain of entering the Battle Royale.


    "Okay. That''s it for today! All of you better be in the Alstan Stadium by 9 in the morning. The tournament will start by 10 so we will have plenty of time to discuss your battle strategies. I repeat, don''t bete, okay?" said Teacher Kyleen while she was gazing toward Godwin, Kraftvoll, and Prince Aragorn.


    "Us?" asked Godwin while pointing at himself. "Who here have morete records other than you three misfits!?" said Teacher Kyleen with an annoyed face.


    ''Misfits!?'' the three boys thought to themselves. They decided to not rebuke their homeroom teacher''s statement because it was not wrong in any way"We won''t bete tomorrow, teach. I promise you!" said Kraftvoll to assure their homeroom teacher. "You better not be! Okay, all of you are now dismissed. All of you may go now." said Teacher Kyleen before she went on her way


    After Teacher Kyleen exited the sparring room, Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn turned their gaze toward Godwin. "People have been calling us the three misfits because of you. You always made uste for our sses and practices, Third Brother," said Kraftvoll while he sighed in his mind.


    "It''s okay. We''re brothers, right? This means that all of our sufferings and happiness are shared with one another." said Godwin with a carefree tone. "Many of the sufferings are from you which is why you can say that nonsense!" said Prince Aragorn angrily in response to Godwin''s carefree''s statement.


    "Second Brother! You-!" Godwin said to Prince Aragorn while looking at him with a little upset face. "Okay, stop it you two. What are we gonna do today? There are no sses today so we better spend this day for something fun." said Kraftvoll in a carefree tone.


    "Let''s go out to some viges outside the academy! I want to explore a little!" Godwin suggested. "That''s a good idea! But isn''t going outside the academy''s dominion is against the academy''s regtions?" Kraftvoll asked.


    "We can ask for a teacher''s permission. As long as we return within the day, I''m sure we will not vite any academy''s regtions," said Prince Aragorn after hearing Kraftvoll''s concern. "Oh. Let''s go ask for Teacher Kyleen''s permission then!" Kraftvoll said with a wonderful smile at his face.


    The girls overheard the boys'' conversation so they decided to tag along. All of them came together to Teacher Kyleen''s room so that they can ask for permission.


    Teacher Kyleen gave her permission easily because she wanted Kraftvoll and the other representatives of her ss to rx for the rest of the day. She only gave one condition to these students of her which requires them to return to their amodation before the sunset.


    They naturally agreed to their homeroom teacher''s condition. They all went to their own rooms to get the necessary things for their little trip such as pocket money. They also get dressed so that they would look presentable to others.


    After an hour passed away, all of these kids regrouped outside the building of their amodation so that they can depart for their little trip. They rode three different carriages on their way there because one carriage was not enough to amodate all of them.


    After a few minutes, they reached the main gate of the Verrater Academy. The academy guards, assigned to watch over the people who enter the gate, asked for their permission letter.


    Kraftvoll gave the permission letter that Teacher Kyleen had given him earlier. After seeing the letter with Teacher Kyleen''s permission and signature, the guards that were responsible for guarding the gate let them go on their way.


    In just dozens of minutes, they arrived at the nearest vige from the Verrater Academy which was called Tero Vige.

 Chapter 89: We Meet Again

    Chapter 89: We Meet Again


    Dozens of minutes had passed. Kraftvoll and the others finally arrived at the nearest vige from the Verrater Academy which is called Tero Vige. Tero Vige was a peaceful vige that was home for retired seishin practitioners.


    Seishin practitioners normally would only retire when they were either greatly injured from a fight, they were too old to fight again on the battlefield, or they were too exhausted from the countless fights that seishin practitioners were normally facing on the battlefield.


    Tero Vige''s environment was so calming and soothing which was the main reason why this was considered as one of the ces that retired seishin practitioners want to spend the rest of their lives in for the rest of their lives.


    Kraftvoll and the other representatives of the 210th ss finally arrived at the Tero Vige without anything bad happening to them on their way here. As soon as Kraftvoll and the others came out of their carriages, their eyes were filled in wonders after seeing the amazing and calming atmosphere of this vige.


    They saw people tending to their crops on their own farms. They also saw children, younger than they were, just ying carefree among each other.


    Godwin suddenly turned to Kraftvoll and said, "From what I heard, there''s a restaurant here known for its cuisine. Let''s go there!" "Sure! Do you know where it is located?" Kraftvoll asked in return to Godwin''s statement.


    "Let''s just ask the vigers where it is. This vige is not that big inparison to the cities and towns so I think we can find it easily." Godwin replied. Kraftvoll and the others decided to do just that so they asked some folks about this rumored restaurant that Godwin heard.


    "I think you''re asking for the Moonlight Trattoria. It is the big establishment that can be found in the center part of this vige of ours. From here you just walk straight that path and just turn left and walk for a bit and you will see a prominent sign." said the old man they asked directions to.


    "Thank you, old man," he said in response. They did exactly what the old man had said. After walking for a while, they reached the ce where they were directed to. They saw a ce full of merry people eating inside.


    Seeing how happy the people when they were eating at this eating establishment, they started to be eager to taste the meals offered by the restaurant.


    When Kraftvoll and the others entered the restaurant, the owner saw them immediately and she said, "All of you must be students from that great academy, Verrater Academy, right? Come and sit here young geniuses."


    All of them wore the insignia of the academy so the owner quickly recognized them. The owner went to them and she guided them to their seats. "All of you must be first-years, right?" "Yes, we are first years, auntie. But how did you know that?" asked Aredhel.


    "I just guessed it based on your age. Also, it''s my first time seeing you all. Students from the academy would visit here sometimes so I am a little familiar about some students of your academy," she replied.


    Kraftvoll and the other quickly understood. All of them thought, ''That is why this restaurant famous at the school!'' From another table, a man shouted, "Owner Steph, I already know what I''m gonna order today!"


    "Here''s the menu, let me know what you want. I''ll excuse myself for a bit!" she said after giving Kraftvoll and the others the menu.


    After a few minutes, Kraftvoll and the others finally decided what they were going to have. When they let Owner Steph know about it, she immediately went to the kitchen to let the chef know what their orders.


    After a while, the foods they ordered are already finished cooking so all of it was served to their table. After tasting the delicacies served to them, their faces showed an expression that showed how wonderful these dishes were.


    When Kraftvoll almost finished up eating his food, a man entered the restaurant. Owner Steph went to that man and said, "Oh you''re here. Wee. Have a seat." "Thank you, Owner Steph." said the man.


    When Kraftvoll saw the man. He saw someone familiar to him. When the man turned to him, he said, "You''re Kraftvoll, right? Nice to meet you again, boy!"

 Chapter 90: Sir Stark

    Chapter 90: Sir Stark


    The man, who just entered the restaurant, turned to him and said, "You''re Kraftvoll, right? Nice to meet you again, boy!"


    Kraftvoll''s eyes suddenly widened after seeing something unbelievable. He said to that man, "Sir Stark?"


    The man who Kraftvoll found was his previous mentor, Stark. Stark smiled at Kraftvoll and he said, "I heard you officially became His Majesty''s student? And now, you are also a student of the Verrater Academy, kid?"


    Kraftvoll couldn''t contain his feelings because Stark had been a great part of his early childhood. "You survived sir Stark! But-!" said Kraftvoll while looking at Stark''s amputated right leg.


    Stark realized what Kraftvoll was thinking so he said to him. "I am okay. I am lucky that I even survived that time. Oh, and you came here with Lady Belle. Greetings, Your Ladyship!" He bowed down to show his respect to his lord''s daughter.


    "Sir Stark, stand up! I''m d that you''re okay. Can I ask you something?" asked Princess Kyomi with worried eyes.


    Stark suddenly lost his smile on his face. He knew what Belle was going to ask him. He said to them, "Let''s talk about it outside, My Lady. Kraftvoll,e with us outside."


    The three went outside the Moonlight Trattoria. Stark''s face turned even more serious than before. "You''re gonna ask what happened to His Lordship, Earl ire, during that day, right?"


    Belle nodded to Stark''s statement. This made him even more serious than before. He took a long sigh before he answered her question. A momentter, he mustered the courage to tell what he knew about that day to the only daughter of the Earl.


    He said, "After I was entrusted Kraftvoll with one of the soldiers that are also serving His Lordship, Earl ire, I battle against those seishin practitioners who are behind us that tried to kidnap Kraftvoll. I did that so that Kraftvoll and that soldier can run toward the territory of His Lordship, Earl Garen. I barely defeated them after dozens of minutes of fighting them."


    Stark spaced out a little after remembering the tragedy that happened to his hometown. Despite this, he continued telling what he knew because he knew that his lord''s only daughter wanted answers from him.


    "After fighting those Dark Alliance seishin practitioners that tried to ambush us in the gate of Schild City, I decided to go where the Earl was. After reaching the Earl, I saw him fighting against three Lower Seishin Overlord ranked seishin practitioners."


    "I thought His Lordship, Earl ire, only faced two Lower Seishin Overlord ranked seishin practitioners?"


    He continued, "Yeah. At first, there were only two seishin practitioners that were fighting against His Lordship but another one appeared as a reinforcement. Due to His Lordship''s peerless strength, he was able to match those powerful experts. I wanted to help His Lordship, but there''s nothing I can do to help him. I''m merely a Middle Seishin ranked practitioner so I can''t follow their battle. Earl ire was able to hold against those mighty foes for a while but..."


    "But what!?" Belle asked with a greatly anxious face. Stark decided to continue despite his hesitations.


    He continued his story. He said, "But, another reinforcement arrived! And a more powerful one at that! That man is in the same league as Earl ire, a seishin practitioner at the Higher Seishin Overlord rank! After he came, they started to ovee His Lordship. I tried to help His Lordship even if it means I will forfeit my life but hemanded me to run! He said that my mission is to protect the two of you!"


    Tears started to fall from Stark''s eyes as he was telling the story. He was considered a great warrior in the Schild City but he was so powerless when his lord was in great danger. He had no choice at that time and as a loyal retainer to the lord, he decided to uphold his lord''smand.


    "After running for half an hour, one of the Lower Seishin Overlord ranked practitioners caught up to me. I decided to fight him so that he will not catch up to you. I managed to hold him for hours despite the gap in our seishin cultivation. I think he was just ying with me. In the end, he decided to amputate one of my legs which is why I only have one leg now."


    Stark started to bow down with his head sticking to the ground toward Belle. He said to her, "That''s the only thing, I remember in that time, Lady Belle. Please forgive me for my powerlessness during that time!"

 Chapter 91: How I Got Here

    Chapter 91: How I Got Here


    Stark started to bow down with his head sticking to the ground toward Belle. He said to her, "That''s the only thing, I remember in that time, Lady Belle. Please forgive me for my powerlessness during that time!"


    Belle felt relieved a little after hearing what Stark had experienced back then. Based on Stark''s story, the Earl still did not meet his demise which only means that there was still a little sliver of hope that he was still alive even though he was currently missing.


    "That is not your fault, Sir Stark! My father decided to give you amand to keep us safe so you should not me yourself for not being able to defend my father against those evil practitioners," she said.


    Stark couldn''t stop his tears from flowing down his eyes. As a great man, who respected by the people of the territory Schild City, he decided to cease his crying to maintain the little honor he had. "Okay, I''ll go ahead now. I''ll leave you two alone so that the two of you can catch up." Belle said after knowing what she wanted to know.


    Belle gained more hope than she ever had before about her father. Her grandfather and other rtives from the royal capital, Stolz City, decided to not give him any details about her father so that they would avoid giving her more worries. Without them knowing, the thing that they did only made Belle more anxious about the situation of her lord father.


    "What happened to you afterward, Sir Stark? How did you end up here?" Kraftvoll wondered after hearing what happened to Stark at that time.


    He answered, "I stopped the bleeding caused by my amputated leg and I decided to follow the two of you. I want to make sure that both you and Her Ladyship are both okay."


    He continued talking. He said, "When I reached Yorkshire City after a couple of days, I heard that both of you were escorted by the younger brother of His Lordship, Earl Garen, which is Sir Ross. It made me relieved."


    "So you didn''t catch up to us at that time. I think Earl Garen talked about reinforcing Earl ire, did youe with them?" Kraftvoll wondered.


    "Yes. After hearing you were escorted by someone stronger than me, I decided to go with the Earl of Yorkshire City. I told him everything I knew but unfortunately, when we arrived, Earl ire was not there. We faced the expert that amputated my arms. In the end, he was immediately defeated by the might of Earl Garen. Like Earl ire, the other experts from the dark alliance were nowhere to be found."


    Kraftvoll realized something based on what Stark had said to him. He said, "They are the ones who attacked us on our way to the royal capital! It is truly fortunate that Duke Gawain rescued us and he safely escorted us to my master."


    This made Stark startled a little, his eyes widened a little after hearing that. Everything made sense to him now. He lost his focus for a moment.


    A momentter, he regained hisposure in front of Kraftvoll so he continued his stories.


    He said to Kraftvoll, "Yeah. It seemed like they transversed another route which was why we didn''t encounter them on our way there. Anyways, I stayed within themand of Earl Garen for a few days but we were not able to find any traces of the Earl."


    He continued telling his stories. He said, "That''s why I decided to go to you and Lady Belle to the Royal Capital. But when I arrived, I heard that you are already within the King''s jurisdiction and that Her Ladyship is with her rtives in the royal capital so I decided to not go to either of you."


    "Why didn''t youe to Feuersturm Castle? I''m sure my Master would reward you for helping us escape," said Kraftvoll with a confused face.


    "No, I couldn''t take any reward because I did not personally escort you and Lady Belle. So I decided to go on my way. Also, since my leg got amputated, I can''t be a soldier anymore. I would only be a burden to myrades. So I decided toe here where my old master is currently spending his retiring days. He''s the father of Owner Steph, a great man from the Verrater Academy," he said.


    "A great man from the Verrater Academy?"


    "Yeah. He''s the previous Headmaster of the Verrater Academy, Stephen von Stolz, great-uncle of the current King."

 Chapter 92: Explosion

    Chapter 92: Explosion


    "The great uncle of my master!?" Kraftvoll said with a shocked face.


    "Yep. He''s my old master! He took me in when I was orphaned due to an ident and he trained me to what I am today. It''s a pity that I didn''t have that much talent which is why I was not able to enter Verrater Academy. It''s my only regret to not be able to reach his expectations."


    Kraftvoll couldn''t believe what he heard. He couldn''t believe that a rtive of the King was currently living in the Tero Vige.


    "So Owner Steph is my master''s aunt? If they have that kind of background, why are they living in a secluded vige like this?" Kraftvoll asked with all curiosity in his eyes.


    Stark tried to enlighten Kraftvoll because he knew that he was still inexperienced in the ways of the world. He exined to him, "For them, living here is morefortable than it is living in the royal capital. There, they have great power and authority but that doesn''t mean that they have it easy."


    Stark continued his exnation. "Along with their power and wealth, they also have great responsibilities at the same time. Master Stephen decided to spend his time away from those things. He wanted to spend the rest of his time peacefully." Kraftvoll quickly understood what Stark meant when he said that.


    Stark smiled after realizing something. He said to Kraftvoll, "Kraftvoll, my boy, you already reached the Entry Seishin General rank, did you?"


    Kraftvoll''s face suddenly turned happy and he instantly answered Stark, "Yes! I''ve been in a slump for many weeks, but atst, I finally broke through."


    Stark did not know whether tough or cry. He thought to himself, ''What an amazing child! I was double his age when I attained that rank! This is the real reason why those bastards of the Dark Alliance attacked our city back then! What a terrifying talent! Or maybe he was just driven by his urge to revenge, after all, his parent fell from the hands of those shitheads.''


    Stark can only be amazed by Kraftvoll''s terrifying talent. He thought of asking Kraftvoll about how he was since something like that happened to his biological parents, but he decided to not reopen old wounds.


    "Kraftvoll, I said to you earlier that I am retiring as a soldier, right?" said Stark. "Yeah. How about it?" asked Kraftvoll.


    Stark''s face suddenly turned more serious than before. He started talking, "I decided to pass you my best seishin spell. You can use it now but you can only utilize its full strength when you attained the Seishin Sage rank." Kraftvoll''s face suddenly brightened after hearing what Stark said to him.


    "Really!? You''re gonna teach me a seishin spell? I really loved the seishin spell that you passed to me back then, when I reached the Seishin Captain rank, Sir Stark!" he said with a wonderful smile at his face.


    Stark was ted after hearing that one of his seishin spells was used by Kraftvoll. He said, "Really? I''m so happy that you have been treasuring the Fire Burst seishin spell that I taught you back then! Okay, it''s decided then!"


    "The seishin spell that I am about to teach you this time is the upgraded version of that seishin spell! Or to be precise it''s the original seishin spell because the Fire Burst seishin spell is the downgraded version of this seishin spell."


    Kraftvoll''s face turned even brighter than before. He was filled with great excitement like he was when Stark said to him that he will teach him a new seishin spell two months ago. "Let''s go to a ce where I can teach it to you. Your talent allows you to learned a seishin spell when you''re concentrating, right?"


    "Okay!" Kraftvoll replied to Stark. Kraftvoll went shortly to his friends to say what he was about to do. Belle and the other representatives of their ss nodded in response.


    After that, Kraftvoll and Stark went on their way, where Stark can teach Kraftvoll the seishin spell he promised him to teach.


    After they reached a tree, which was bigger than the previous tree Stark used to demonstrate Fire Burst, outside the vige, Stark started to demonstrate the seishin spell.


    "Get away from me, Kraftvoll. This will be a little messy," said Stark as he went to the position. Kraftvoll decided to follow Stark''smand so he went away from him.


    "Ye who represents destruction, heed my words, destroy those who refuse to yield to me, Explosion!"

 Chapter 93: Passing A Legacy

    Chapter 93: Passing A Legacy


    "Ye who represents destruction, heed my words, destroy those who refuse to yield to me, Explosion!"


    Red seishin essences started to gather around Stark as he started the chant of his seishin the seishin spell. Inparison to the seishin essences that were gathering around the caster when casting the Fire Burst Spell, the red seishin essences that were gathering around Stark were much denser.


    This only proved that the Explosion spell was a higher grade fire seishin spell than the Fire Burst spell.


    Before Stark finished his chant, a fire started to form out of the red seishin that gathered around him as he was casting the Explosion spell earlier. The fire that was forming from the red seishin essences had an even more intense heat than the fire created by the Fire Burst.


    The fire that was formed condensed into the shape of a ball. The moment he finished his chant, that condensed ball of fire wasunched toward the target tree.


    When it hit its target tree, the condensed ball of fire suddenly burst and a big explosion urred. As a result of this explosion, the target tree waspletely obliterated and the ground that it was standing on earlier became a huge crater.


    This made Kraftvoll shocked a little. The King was not able to teach him a seishin at that level before because they still did not meet after Kraftvoll broke through to the Seishin General rank.


    "Isn''t this the seishin spell that you used back then?" Kraftvoll asked with his face showing a surprised look.


    Stark smiled at Kraftvoll and said, "Yes! This is my precious seishin spell! This is my greatest original seishin spell! I want you to inherit this because I will be unable to fight again in the future with this." said Stark looking at his amputated leg. He lost his will to fight on the battlefield. Now, he was just a soldier that lost his will to even go back to the world of seishin practitioners.


    Although he lost everything back in that disaster two months ago in Schild City, Stark still had high hopes for Kraftvoll. He showed a hint of a smile and he said to Kraftvoll, "I know you will achieve greatness in the future! If you be a powerhouse, you can improve this spell. Don''t let me down, kid!"


    After saying that, Stark went on his way. He did not say any farewell because he wanted to see Kraftvoll again. He just wanted to give Kraftvoll one of the great creations of his life which means that his will would be passed on to the next generation.


    Kraftvoll stayed for a while after Stark left. He was left in deep thoughts after seeing Stark again. He felt nostalgia out of nowhere. He remembered the good old days where he was just enjoying life.


    Since he remembers the good old time, Kraftvoll was also reminded again of what tragedy had happened to him back then. He suddenly remembered what his objective really was again. He became even more determined than before.


    After a few minutes, Kraftvoll decided to go back to his ssmates. When he saw his friends and ssmatesughing with each other, the seriousness in his face suddenly went to that of happiness.


    After Kraftvoll and the others finished eating at the Moonlight Trattoria, they decided to explore the vige. All of them felt rxed and peaceful the more they explore the Tero Vige known for itsfortable environment.


    Before the day finished, Kraftvoll and the others decided to go on their way to the academy. They didn''t want to vite the only condition that Teacher Kyleen had given them because they wanted to do this thing again.


    When they arrived at their dormitories, they decided to go to their rooms immediately. When Kraftvoll entered his room, he decided to enter a deep meditation to ensure that his inner seishin essences were ready to go for tomorrow''s event.


    After a few hours, Kraftvoll decided to call it a day. He went to sleep after a deep meditation for hours. The next morning, he woke up by numerous knocks at his door.


    Godwin who already finished his morning preparation came to wake his sleepy brother Kraftvoll.


    "Wait a minute, Third Brother! I''ll just do my morning business for a bit!"

 Chapter 94: The Yearly Tournament

    Chapter 94: The Yearly Tournament


    After finishing his morning routines, Kraftvoll decided to go on his way to the site where the yearly tournament of the Verrater Academy will be held.


    When he came out of his room, he saw his two sworn brothers impatiently waiting for him. Kraftvoll greeted his two sworn brothers. "Good morning, Second Brother, Third Brother!"


    "Let''s go right away! We''re gonna bete!" said Godwin. Kraftvoll was puzzled after hearing Godwin''s eagerness to go. He said in response, "But, we still have a lot of time before the tournament start, right?"


    Prince Aragorn butted in their conversation, he said, "Teacher Kyleen said yesterday that we need to be at the Alstan Stadium an hour before the start of the actual tournament. So that we can discuss battle strategies before it starts."


    Kraftvoll suddenly remembered what Teacher Kyleen told them the other day. He said with a mischievous smile, "I forgot! We have no other choice but to rush, let''s go! We can barely arrive at the stadium at the promised time if we rush going there."


    The three kids ran as fast as they can toward the Alstan Stadium. After a few minutes, they made it barely in time. All the girls and Teacher Kyleen were already there at their promised ce to meet.


    After Teacher Kyleen saw these three kids going to their assigned room, she said, "Oh. And here I thought that you three are going to bete this time as well. Okay then, let''s start talking about your opponents and battle strategies you needed to keep up or even beat them."


    Teacher Kyleen started the exnation of the important part of the yearly tournament. "The first part of the tournament is gonna be the six-man teampetition. While the second part of the tournament is the third-man teampetition. While thest part of this year''s tournament is the Battle Royale which will be held at the special ce of our Verrater Academy."


    "Are all these events going to be held this day?" Belle asked their homeroom teacher, Teacher Kyleen.


    "Yes. There is only an hour interval between the three-manpetition and the battle royale. Our ss is going to face the 209th ss of the academy which means that your opponent will be second-year students of the academy. The Battle Royalepetition will be held after these twopetitions." she answered to Belle''s inquiry.


    Teacher Kyleen exined the other important points of the tournament to Kraftvoll and the other representatives of the 210th ss. After that, they started meeting about the battle strategies they''re going to use in their battle until the tournament started to bemenced by the Verrater Academy''s headmaster, Headmaster Wylris.


    Kraftvoll and the other representatives of the 210th ss went to the designated seats for the participants alongside their homeroom teacher, Teacher Kyleen.


    Headmaster Wylris entered the big arena of the Alstan Stadium and he started speaking, "Honorable visitors and students of our great Verrater Academy, I wee you all to the yearly tournament of our academy!"


    Everyone seated at the stadium''s audience seats pped and cheered very loudly. The audiences of this tournament wereposed of some of the academy''s students, normal citizens of various kingdoms of the Holy Alliance, and some of the academy''s alumni.


    Some of the nobilities of the Holy Alliance also attended just to watch this incredible event of the year. Some of the royalties even attended the tournament. The main pirs of the Holy Alliance were not able to watch the tournament because of their tremendous duty to the alliance but some of their family members managed to watch the tournament.


    Headmaster Wylris continued talking, "The title of being a genius is nothing if you can''t prove it through your action! Prove your worth, oh students of the great Verrater Academy. Remember that all of you are the cream of the crop of the Holy Alliance! Chase your dreams and go to the top. You are the geniuses of our academy, you don''t have to be afraid! Now, I officially dere, the yearly tournament starts now!"


    The cheer became even louder than it was before. Everyone cheered, "Long live the great Verrater Academy!"


    The master of the ceremonies entered the stage with a seishin device to make his voice louder. He said, "We''re going to start the first part of the tournament!"

 Chapter 95: Elimination Round

    Chapter 95: Elimination Round


    "We''re going to start the first part of the yearly tournament! We''re going to start this year''s six-man teampetition! The prize you will receive in thispetition will be half of your yearly ss budget so do your best, students!" said the emcee of the yearly tournament.


    Teacher Kyleen nced at the girls which were a cue for them telling that it''s their turn and they needed to go now. Princess Kyomi, Belle, and the other girls nodded to their homeroom teacher and they went to the designated ce for contestants.


    "Those who will lose in the elimination round will only receive five hundred tinum coins as half of their yearly budget. While those who will lose at the semifinals will all receive 1,000 tinum coins. While those who managed to ce second ce in thispetition will receive 1,500 tinum coins as a reward. Lastly, the champion will receive 2,000 tinum coins!" the emcee announced.


    Everyone in the crowd cheered after the emcee announced the prizes, which were given by the academy to the winners of thepetitions.


    Themoners within the audiences were shocked about the prizes, even if they lose the first round in bothpetitions, a ss would still receive a thousand tinum coins.


    To make it more clear, a tinum coin is enough for amon family to go by without starving for a year. Having five hundred tinum coins only meant that amon family will not be starved for five generations even without doing any works to eat.


    That''s how extravagant the constion prize of this academy. The emcee continued talking, "Now, let''s start the first battle of the elimination round! Representatives of the first grade and second-year,e here at the stage!"


    Princess Kyomi and the others entered the stage after the emcee''s cue. The gate from the opposite side used by the girls, a group of six second-year boys entered the arena simultaneous to the girls'' entrance.


    After the contestants of the first battle entered the arena, the emcee continued talking, "Now, all the contestants of the first battle of the elimination round are here! Ready your guard!"


    Princess Kyomi and the other girls'' opponents were smirking. This made the girls a little furious. Due to their opponents'' age, they were ignorant about the identities of Princess Kyomi and the others. If they knew their opponents'' identity, they wouldn''t act like openly mocking them.


    When the girls saw their opponents, they were extremely furious in their mind. ''They are underestimating us!'' Belle thought to herself. ''Just because we are all girls, they dare underestimate us!'' Princess Kyomi thought to herself. ''We''ll show ''em! We''re not just frail girls!'' Princess Gloriel thought to herself.


    The same thought was running to the other girls'' minds after seeing the enemy smirking at them arrogantly. This made the girls more determined to win the fight, they couldn''t afford to lose so that they will not lose their pride as women.


    The emcee continued talking, "Let the battle begin!" The second-year attackers advanced immediately while casting a seishin spell.


    As a response to this, Princess Kyomi cast a seishin spell, "As the element who represents fear itself, take the sight of those against me, ckout!"


    For the sake of winning, Princess Kyomi requested Kraftvoll to teach her this one specific seishin spell of the dark element.


    ''Yes! It''s really worth it learning this from Kraftvoll!'' she thought after her opponents lost their sights. In reaction to her seishin spell, the enemy attackers'' movement halted their advance toward the princess and the others because something suddenly blocked their sight.


    Belle used this opening to cast a seishin spell to the enemy''s attackers. She started chanting, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, purify those who oppose me, Water Bullet!"


    At the same time, after the enemy''s support saw that their two attackers were inflicted by a dark seishin spell, he started chanting a seishin spell so that he can counter it. Illuminate thy master''s path, Purification!"


    The purification spell made the enemy''s attackers regained their sight. But it''s toote for the target Belle locked on with her water bullet spell.


    The moment he regained his sights, the Water Bullet seishin spell was alreadyunched toward him. He couldn''t even dodge in time because he doesn''t have that kind of reaction time.

 Chapter 96: Dont Underestimate Us!

    Chapter 96: Don''t Underestimate Us!


    The moment the other attacker of the enemy''s team regained his sights, the water bullets were alreadyunched toward him. He couldn''t even dodge it even if he wanted to because he doesn''t have that kind of reaction time.


    Those water bullets hit the majority part of his body, and all of it froze after getting hit. This made the one it hit greatly reduced his mobility.


    "Shit!" he cursed after he was almost unable to move because of the Water Bullet seishin spell that hit him.


    The smiles that the second graders had shown before the fight started suddenly vanished in their faces. They suddenly realized that they had truly underestimated their enemy based on their sexual identity.


    "We''ll distract them! Remove those ice from him!" said the other attacker of the enemy team that managed to get away from Belle''s Water Bullet seishin spell.


    The recon and attacker of the enemy started their advance toward Princess Kyomi and the others while their rearguard supported their advance from the back.


    When they saw some of their enemies advancing toward them, Princess Gloriel knew what she needed to do. She decided to chant a seishin spell immediately. She chanted, "Ye who represents stability, grant my wish, put a mighty wall to protect thy master, Great Wall!"


    After she chanted that seishin spell, walls of the earth were erected to their team''s four directions, making their teampletely defended against iing enemies.


    Aredhel went above the wall to observe the enemy''s movement like their battle strategy before. She saw that the two enemies, who were advancing earlier, were currently chanting their seishin spells.


    "One offensive seishin spell iing! A wind seishin spell!" said Aredhel after seeing the green seishin specks gathering around the attacker of the enemy''s team.


    "What about the other one?" asked Princess Kyomi. "He is casting a fire seishin spell!" she replied as she jumped down inside the wall.


    After Aredhel reached them, Princess Kyomi started chanting, "Imand thee, Illuminate thy master''s path, but those who oppose thy master to the nirvana, Light Arrow!"


    Those light arrows went toward the enemy team''s recon. He was able to dodge all of these but his chant was interrupted so he was not able to finish casting his seishin spell.


    A momentter, the enemy''s attacker finally finished chanting. He shouted, "Fire Ball!"


    A huge ball of fire started to descent inside the earth wall that protected the girls. To counter this, Belle started chanting, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, surround thy owner''s world, Aqua Sphere!"


    After the blue seishin essences were gathered around Belle, all of them turned into water vapors. A momentter, those water vapors turned into a body of water that formed into the shape of a sphere surrounding and protecting the girls from any iing attack from above.


    When the fire hit the Aqua Sphere, it was extinguished as soon as all of it hit the sphere of water that surrounded the girls. All it did after hitting Belle''s seishin spell were start to form a smoke that surrounded the side of the arena where Princess Kyomi and the others were standing at.


    The enemy''s side couldn''t see anything inside the area where the smoke resided so they immediately decided to retreat toward their side of the arena. The previously incapacitated attacker, which was caused by the Water Bullet seishin spell conjured by Belle, was now able to move thanks to the healings of their support.


    The members of the enemy''s team decided to not let their guard down this time after what had happened earlier. They carefully observed the side of Princess Kyomi and the others. The enemy tank decided to d himself with protection so he started chanting a seishin spell.


    "Ye who represents stability, grant my wish, protect thy master, Earth Guard!"


    After chanting, the enemy tank was dded with armor made up of the earth. They continued observing the enemy, they don''t know what they were gonna do against them.


    "Use THAT to know their location!" said the enemy''s rearguard to their team''s recon.


    The enemy recon nodded in response and he started his move. When he made it near the area that was enveloped by a cloud of smoke, he started chanting a seishin spell to scan this part of the arena.


    "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, give me the ability to feel the world, Wind Scan!"

 Chapter 97: Full Of Openings

    Chapter 97: Full Of Openings


    To locate Princess Kyomi and the others. The recon of the enemy team conjured a seishin spell. He chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, give me the ability to feel the world, Wind Scan!"


    The enemy recon was able to detect the location of the girls after he conjured this seishin spell. He immediately reported all the things that he managed to found out to his teammates.


    He shouted, "All of them are still inside the earth wall that one of their own had raised earlier!"''


    He just reported their positions because he can''t possibly know what they were doing inside the smoke. Only high-level seishin spell can do that. As a mere seishin captain ranked practitioners, he can''t possibly have the ability to do that just yet.


    Inside the smoke, Aredhel also chanted the same seishin spell to locate the members of the enemy team. She chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, give me the ability to feel the world, Wind Scan!"


    After using that, she was able to point out the locations of the members of their enemy team. She reported all of the things that she discovered to her teammates afterward.


    Princess Kyomi, Belle, and Sabina decided to do one of their battle strategies Princess Kyomi started conjuring a seishin spell. She chanted, "Imand thee, Illuminate thy master''s path, put those who oppose thy master to the nirvana, Light Arrow!"


    Those light arrows that Princess Kyomi had conjured wereunched toward the direction of their enemies. The enemy recon noticed a disturbance in the air with Wind Sense seishin spell so immediately notified his teammates, "An offensive seishin spell iing!"


    In response to this, the enemy tank immediately went to the front of their team''s rearguard and support so that he can defend the two of them from the iing attack.


    At the same time, the attackers of the enemy team tried to be as observant as possible so that they can properly dodge any iing attack from the seishin spell conjured by Princess Kyomi.


    In the middle of Princess Kyomi''s chanting earlier, Belle and Sabina simultaneously started chanting a seishin spell of their own.


    Belle chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, Imand thee, let thy owner''s enemy be blown by your mightiness, Wind st!"


    At the same time, Sabina chanted, "Imand thee, Illuminate thy master''s path, pierce everything in your way, Dazzling Javelin!


    When Kyomi''s light arrows hit the enemy''s side, they were only meant for distractions. That''s why, when their opponents were busy deflecting, evading, and defending against those light arrows, the twounched their seishin spells toward them.


    These newly cast seishin spells were mainly targeting each of the enemy team''s attackers. Belle''s Wind st targeted the one who was hit by the Water Bullet seishin spell previously in the match. While the Dazzling Javelin conjured by Sabina targeted the other one that was able to escape those water bullets.


    "Another two offensive seishin spells iing!" shouted the enemy recon after feeling a distortion in the wind.


    The other members of the second-years team were still not yet ready for another attack. The tank just braced himself again after he just defended their support and rearguard from the light arrows.


    While the other two attackers were still evading some of the light arrows that were conjured by Princess Kyomi previously.


    After seeing the iing attacks, the other attacker of the second year''s team started to cast a defensive seishin spell. "Ye who represents stability, grant my wish, grant thy master protection, Earth Shield!"


    A shield of the earth was formed from the brown seishin essences that were gathered around him.


    He was able to use it to soften the blow of the Dazzling Javelin. It was truly unfortunate for him because the strength of that seishin spell was beyond the defensive capabilities of the Earth Shield so it just went through it and it managed to stab his left arm.


    The wound that he got from the stab was not deep because the Earth Shield protected him a little so he was just slightly injured.


    At the same moment, the other attackers of the second-years team did not manage to dodge Belle''s Wind st seishin spell so it hit him head-on. The condensed air suddenly exploded when it hit the other attacker of the enemy.


    The great recoil threw him at the wall of the Alstan Stadium. After he collided with the wall, he coughed up some blood from his mouth.

 Chapter 98: Persistence

    Chapter 98: Persistence


    The great recoil managed to throw the other attacker of the enemy team. He collided with the wall of the Alstan Stadium. After his collision with the wall of the stadium, he coughed out blood.


    The homeroom teacher of the second grade came to his rescue. As soon as she reached him, she started to tend to his injuries with her seishin spell.


    The emcee talked after seeing the spectacle, "The second year''s team''s attacker is now out from this wonderful battle! Only five members of the second graders'' team were remaining. We''re going to find out next whether the first graders will use this advantage for their victory!"


    Everyone in the crowd cheered for Princess Kyomi and her teammates. After they had managed to defeat one of the members of the enemy team, they were able to gain an advantage in the battle despite being younger than their opponents.


    The enemy team''s faces turned sour after they saw that one of their own eliminated after they were tricked by Princess Kyomi and the others.


    This fight was already decided from the start, all the girls of the first years were all Seishin Captain ranked seishin practitioners and have three seishin elemental affinities. While only three of the enemy were at the same level.


    The 209th ss only has three tri-elemental seishin practitioners which only participated in the three-manpetition of this year''s tournament.


    They thought that joining there would have given them more chance of winning. Although they were a year older, only three of them were at the level of the girls, who already reached the same stage, but none of them have elemental affinities to three elements and above.


    The other attacker that was stabbed by Sabina''s Dazzling Javelin rushed toward their support. After he managed to reach their support without a hitch, he decided to let himself be healed by his seishin spell.


    The enemy elven support started chanting, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, let your refreshing nature heal any wound, Water''s Touch!"


    The water created from the blue seishin essences that gathered around the enemy support started to envelop the wound where the Dazzling Javelin stabbed him after his chant.


    The tank of the enemy''s team decided to be more cautious against their enemy. He braced himself for any further attack from their opponents. Their smiles vanishedpletely earlier when one of their teammates fell from the hand of their enemy.


    Inside the smoke, Aredhel started chanting something, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, let the dweller of the lower world feel your presence, Nature''s Breeze!"


    A wind blew the whole area after Aredhel conjured this seishin spell. The seishin spell''s effect managed topletely free the side of the girls from the smoke.


    After that, the wall from the back of the girls suddenly fell. The enemy recon felt the vibrations in the air made by the impact of the earth wall falling. He quickly reported this unusual move of their enemy to his teammates, "The wall from their back fell! They are on the move!"


    Princess Kyomi started chanting as they advance to the enemy''s side, "As the element who represents fear itself, take the sight of those against me, ckout!"


    This seishin spell made the enemy lose their sight again. The support was preupied with healing their wounded attacker so he did not cast a purification after losing his sight.


    Princess Gloriel used this chance to attack the enemy tank, "Ye who represents stability, grant my wish, let thy master use mother nature''s wrath, Earth Spikes!"


    A spike of earth suddenly ejected from the ground and it hit the blinded tank.


    As soon as the Earth Spike hit the enemy, the Earth Guard that dded the enemy tank''s body did not have enough defensive capabilities so it broke after it was pierced through.


    After his Earth Guard broke, the earth spike hit the enemy tank directly to his body. The power of the earth spike made him coughed out some blood. Right after that, he fell on his knees.


    Although he braced himself from a possible attack like this, the defense capabilities of the Earth Guard was low inparison to the damage that the Earth Spike had caused. Also, like his teammate that was eliminated earlier, he was just a mere High Seishin Warrior ranked practitioner which means that the defense capabilities of his seishin spell were not that high.


    The emcee talked as soon as the enemy tank fell on his knee, "Another member of the second graders'' team has fallen! He was hit by an earth spike cast by the first grader''s tank!"

 Chapter 99: Overwhelming Power

    Chapter 99: Overwhelming Power


    The emcee announced something as soon as the enemy tank fell on his knee.


    The emcee announced to his sound amplifying seishin device, "Another one from the second years has fallen! He was hit by an earth spike cast by the first-year''s tank!"


    Everyone in the crowd cheered after the announcement.


    This urrence where a group of juniors beating someone older than them was not that rare. Verrater Academy was an academy where the majority of the geniuses of the kingdoms that belonged to the Holy Alliance go to learn the way of seishin cultivation of their elemental affinities.


    In the present, the enemy elven support finished healing their other attacker so he started casting a seishin spell to remove the effect of the ckout seishin spell.


    "Illuminate thy master''s path, Purification!"


    At the same time, Belle started to chant a seishin spell. She chanted, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, purify those who oppose me, Water Bullet!"


    After the enemy elven support used the purification spell to remove the effect of the ckout seishin spell, he was surprised when he opened his eyes.


    His eyes suddenly widened as he saw the Water Bullet seishin spell wasing toward him. He thought that their tank would defend him but when he gazed toward their tank, he saw him at his knee.


    Without the protection of their dwarven tank, the enemy support was easily hit by the Water Bullet seishin spell. The moment he was hit by this seishin spell, some of the parts of his body froze by it making him unable to cast a seishin spell.


    When the remaining members of the enemy regained their sight, they were surprised when they saw that two of their teammates were already downed by the enemy.


    In that situation, all the remaining members of the second graders can do was try to fight against their enemy unevenly.


    When the enemy elven rearguard saw that Princess Gloriel was near them, he started chanting a seishin spell to attack her.


    He started chanting, "Imand thee, ye who constitute strength.."


    When Princess Gloriel saw that the enemy elven rearguard targeted her, she started chanting a defensive seishin spell of her own.


    She started saying her chants, "Ye who represents stability, grant my wish.."


    Red seishin specks started to gather around the enemy rearguard when he started chanting his seishin spell. While at Princess Gloriel''s side, brown seishin specks were gathering as she chanted.


    The enemy elven rearguard finished chanting first, "Destroy the obstacle to your master''s path, Fire Fall!"


    Many balls of fire were formed from the red seishin specks that the enemy rearguard was able to gather when he chanted. Those balls of fire wereunched one after another toward Princess Gloriel.


    Before those balls of fire were near to Princess Gloriel, she finished chanting her seishin spell, "Repel anything in thy master''s path, Great Earth Guard!"


    A great armor of earthpletely dded the dwarven princess. Right after she conjured that seishin spell, she braced himself from the strikes of the Fire Fall seishin spell.


    All of those balls of fire struck her hard one after another. Due to Princess Gloriel''s Great Earth Guard seishin spell, she was able to defend against those balls of firepletely.


    Without the elven rearguard knew it, a wind de was put at his neck by Aredhel. This is the same move that Godwin used against Adele from their first spar against the boys.


    Aredhel requested to Godwin to teach her this seishin spell for the sake of helping her be more powerful so that their winning chance of their team will increase even by a little. Godwin agreed without any discontent, he wanted his ssmates to win, after all.


    When the remaining members of the enemy team saw that one of their members fell to the enemy''s hands yet again, they spaced out a little.


    This opening was seen by Adele and the others. Adele decided to used the seishin spell that he just learned from her childhood friend, Prince Aragorn.


    "Ye who represents purity, incapacitate those who bring darkness to your master''s existence, Ice Prison!"


    Spikes of ice went down to the enemy elven recon, and it formed like a prison that made him incapable of moving and casting seishin spell.


    At the same time, Belle also conjured her seishin spell taught to her by Kraftvoll. She chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, Imand thee, let the world of my enemies be swirling by your power, Whirlwind!"


    A swirling gust of wind was formed from the. green seishin essences, it went to the other attacker of the enemy. Like it did to her previously, it also made the enemy attacker swirling in the sky.


    "The battle''s over!" the emcee suddenly shouted.

 Chapter 100: Smile Of Victory

    Chapter 100: Smile Of Victory


    "The battle''s over!" the emcee suddenly shouted. Princess Kyomi and her teammates nced toward the emcee''s way while gasping a little hard than usual.


    He continued announcing after a short pause, "The winner of this match is the six-man team of the first graders!"


    Everyone in the crowd cheered to them wildly after they heard the result from the emcee. Although it was not the first time it happened, the first-year girls defeated the team of the second graders which is something umon event in the yearly tournament.


    After the result had been announced, another teacher came to heal the injury of the enemy dwarven tank. At the same time, when the girls saw and heard the cheers in the whole Alstan Stadium, they smiled at each other.


    A momentter, they decided to cancel the seishin spells that they had conjured to their enemy during their fight earlier.


    Belle''s Whirlwind stopped swirling and it put the one who swirling at its top safely to the ground. When he was put to the ground he felt dizziness in his head after all the swirling.


    In addition to that, Belle also removed the effect of the Water Bullet seishin spell to the enemy elven support. The ice that made him unable to move melted the second Belle canceled the seishin spell.


    Aredhel also removed the Wind de seishin spell from the enemy rear guard''s neck. Right after that, she canceled the Wind de seishin spell immediately.


    At the same time, Adele also canceled the Ice Prison seishin spell that she used on the enemy elven recon.


    The ice spikes melted immediately the moment she canceled it, this made the enemy elven recon capable of moving again.


    All the girls gathered together after that and they bowed to the audience before going on their way to their seat alongside Kraftvoll and the others.


    When the girls were near them, Kraftvoll shouted to them, "Nice fight, girls! You gave those arrogant second graders some good beatings!"


    The girls'' happiness can be seen in their faces. They couldn''t contain their happiness.


    "We won!!!" They jumped in happiness as soon as they reached their seats.


    "Good job girls!" said Teacher Kyleen to congratte her students. The girls smiled at her. In the hearts, they were grateful to their homeroom teacher because she was the one who has been guiding them ever sincest month ago.


    "Thank you for the guidance, teach! We''ll do our best to the next round!" Princess Kyomi replied. "Thank you, teach!" said the others in unison.


    "Okay, okay. All of you enter deep meditation on the assigned room for us, okay? We''ll talk about strategies after I and the boys watch the battle of your next opponent." said Teacher Kyleen.


    "Okay!" said the girls as they go to the assigned room for the 210th ss. All of them went to the assigned room to their ss.


    All of them went to deep meditation to replenish their inner seishin essences. They only have a limited time to do so which was why they needed to go right away.


    After dozens of minutes, Teacher Kyleen, Kraftvoll, and the other boys entered the room to talk about the battle strategies. The battle between the teams of the third grade and fourth graders concluded so they decided to talk now strategies with the girls right away.


    When they entered the room, the girls who went to deep meditation opened their eyes.


    Sabina asked a question to them. "Is the battle finished already? Who is going to be our opponents for the next round?"


    "As we anticipated, the team of the fourth grade won that fight. They are the ones you will be facing in the next round. Unlike your previous fight, this is going to be a lot harder." said Teacher Kyleen.


    "We all know, teach. How about we talk about our opponents now? Doing that will increase our winning chance against them" said Belle in response to Teacher Kyleen. Teacher Kyleen showed a slight hint of a smile in her face after she heard Belle''s optimistic attitude.


    Teacher Kyleen started exining the enemy''s team''s members, "Your team''s opponents areposed of three tri-elemental seishin practitioners, same as all of you, and three of them are bi-elemental seishin practitioners. Half of them surpassed you all in terms of seishin rank while the other half was the same as you. The other two of them are already peak Middle Seishin Captain ranked practitioners, while the others are peak Entry Seishin Captain ranked practitioners which are stronger than half of you because you just entered this rankst week. Thest one is a High Seishin Captain ranked practitioner."

 Chapter 101: Elimination Rounds Conclusion

    Chapter 101: Elimination Round''s Conclusion


    After hearing their homeroom teacher''s evaluation about their uing enemy, some of the girls suddenly felt fear in their minds. The enemy team''s overall power was much stronger than theirs so most of them felt uneasiness in their hearts.


    Kraftvoll saw that the spirit of his ssmates was downed by the information given to them by their homeroom teacher.


    To motivate them a little, Kraftvoll said to them, "Don''t give up just yet! My mentor, back in the Schild City, said that with the right strategies, even a group of lower-ranked seishin practitioners can beat those practitioners of the higher rank. Despite the differences in the overall strength between your teams, you still have a chance of winning so all of you must do your best!"


    The expressions in the girls'' faces suddenly changed after they heard Kraftvoll''s words. Kraftvoll made the girls a little more confident about their next fight.


    Teacher Kyleen decided to talk after Kraftvoll''s little speech. She said to them, "Kraftvoll is right, girls. Strength is not the only vital factor that decides the winner in a battle. Team coordination is also as important as the overall strength of your team. Okay, let''s talk about battle strategies. In your previous fight, you didn''t use THOSE SEISHIN SPELLS, right?"


    The girls nced at each other and they smiled among each other at the same. When they fought against the team of the second graders, they did not use some of the seishin spells that they had learned from the past month of training.


    Teacher Kyleen continued talking about battle strategy, "So here''s the n..."


    Teacher Kyleen exined about the battle strategies that she developed when they were watching the battle of the enemy team. Kraftvoll and the other boys helped their homeroom teacher to point out some possible weaknesses to the girls'' uing enemies.


    After a few minutes, Teacher Kyleen, Kraftvoll, and the other boys went to their seats to watch the current match. They decided to let the girls enter deep meditation again so that they will be able topletely replenish their inner seishin essences.


    In the third match, the fifth-year students were able to defeat the sixth-year students. They were able to ovee the sixth year''s team because of the big gap in talent between the participants of each team.


    After that, the fourth match started immediately. The match was between the seventh grade and eighth grade. The seventh grade barely overcame their opponents. They won by a little margin.


    Atst, thest match of the elimination round started after that. The match was between the seniors of the Verrater Academy, the ninth grade, and the tenth year. As everyone expected, the graduating ss won that battle.


    And this was how the elimination round of the six-man teampetition concluded.


    After that match, the emcee announced something, "The elimination round of the six-man teampetition is over! All the participants of the next round were given half an hour to replenish their inner seishin essences. See youter, everyone!"


    After hearing that announcement, some of the audience went for a break. Some of them went to the stalls that were set up outside the Alstan Stadium. Some students of the Verrater Academy set up their stalls for fun.


    After the announcement, Teacher Kyleen decided to go check on the girls along with Kraftvoll and the other boys.


    When they entered the assigned room to them, they saw that the girls already finished their deep meditation. They were currently talking with each other.


    After seeing that, Teacher Kyleen asked them, "Did you finish replenishing your inner seishin essences, girls?"


    Adele replied to Teacher Kyleen after she heard her question. She said in response, "Yes, teach! We decided to talk again about the battle strategy you gave to us earlier so that we will not forget all of those."


    "Oh, very good then. After that, you can go outside the stadium, I think some of your ssmates applied for permission to put up a stall outside Alstan Stadiumst week," she said.


    "Oh. We already finished talking, right?" asked Sabina. "Yeah, that''s all the things we need to know. Do all of you want to go to the stands outside now?" Princess Kyomi said in response to Sabina.


    "Let''s go then! I would like to buy something in the stands outside! I think there are many food stands there that will make you drool," said Princess Gloriel.


    "Maybe, there are sweets among the things avable to buy from those stands! Let''s go now!" said Belle with sparkling eyes.


    "All of you should go now. Just remember to return before the next round starts, okay?" said Teacher Kyleen to her students. "Okay!" the kids said in unison.

 Chapter 102: Semifinals

    Chapter 102: Semifinals


    Almost half of an hour had passed away ever since the emcee announced the conclusion of the Elimination Round of the six-man teampetition.


    Kraftvoll and the other representatives of the first grade were already on their way to their seats at the Alstan Stadium. They came running from the stalls that were installed outside the Alstan Stadium.


    When they were surveying the stalls outside the stadium, they also decided to go to the stall that one of their ssmates had installed so that they can show their support for their ssmates.


    After running as fast as they can, they finally managed to reach their seats. When they arrived, they saw Teacher Kyleen was sitting there while waiting for them.


    When Teacher Kyleen saw all of them, she suddenly spoke. She said to them, "Oh. All of you have finally arrived. Girls, get ready for your next match. Remember what we have discussed earlier, okay?" "Okay, teach!" all the girls replied to their homeroom teacher.


    After a few minutes, the emcee and the organizers of the started talking again at his sound-amplifying seishin device.


    He said, "It''s time for the next round! I implore everyone to take their seats so that we can start the matches any minutes now!"


    After a few minutes, the majority of the audience finally returned to their seats so the yearly tournament organizers decided to continue the event without any dy.


    "Let''s start the semifinal of the six-man teampetition! Now, representatives of the first grade and fourth grade, you maye to the arena!" announced the emcee of the yearly tournament.


    Princess Kyomi and the other girls stood up after hearing they were called.


    "That''s us! Let''s go!" said Princess Kyomi to the other girl representatives of their ss. "Yeah!" they all said in unison as a response to Princess Kyomi.


    They walked to the stage with smiles on their faces which was the sign of the little confidence that they had gained.


    Princess Kyomi''s naturalmanding ability made her the leader of the team. All of her teammates respected her in that aspect.


    Her decisiveness and quick-wittedness in a battle helped the team of the girls win against Kraftvoll and the others'' team. They battle against each other 31 times. The total score for their sparring sessions this past month was 16-15 in favor of the boys.


    In those numerous sparrings against Kraftvoll and his sworn brothers, the team of the girls was able to win fifteen times against the boys despite the difference between their seishin cultivation to the elven prince and the most prodigy in their ss, Kraftvoll.


    The team of the fourth grade entered the arena on the opposite side where Princess Kyomi and the other girls entered. The enemy team wasposed of three humans, two dwarfs, and one elf.


    Unlike their enemy before, they did not underestimate their enemies before the fight begin. Also, their opponents recognized some of their opponents'' identities outside the academy.


    The human members of the enemy team recognized that one of their opponents was the daughter of their great king, Princess Kyomi. While the two dwarfs recognized the daughter of their Great Chieftain Thangrorlun, Princess Gloriel.


    Even if they were part of the nobilities, offending someone from the royal families would most likely result in a great percussion, not just to them, but also to their family.


    If their previous opponents ever learned about this fact, they might lose their minds. After all, they showed a great disrespect when they mocked Princess Kyomi and the others with their mocking before their fight even began.


    Both the princesses did not mind any of that because they were not that kind of person who would unt out their authority just because someone did something unpleasant to them. They were not that arrogant to pay attention to a small mocking from their schoolmates.


    "Now that all of the participants of the match are here. Let the battle begin!" said the emcee. Princess Kyomi and the others suddenly went to their own battle positions.


    The two attackers and the recon of the team, Sabina, Belle, and Aredhel, were positioned at the front. While the tank, Princess Gloriel was tasked in protecting their rearguard and support, Princess Kyomi and Adele at her back.


    The team of the fourth grade was in a simr position with Princess Kyomi and the other girls'' battle positions.


    When the cue for the battle''s start was heard, Princess Kyomi immediately started chanting a seishin spell. "As the element who represents fear itself, take the sight of those against me, ckout!"


    The ckout seishin spell that was cast by Princess Kyomi made the members of the fourth grade''s team lose their sight.

 Chapter 103: All Geared Up

    Chapter 103: All Geared Up


    Princess Kyomi chanted a seishin spell as soon as the cue for the beginning of the battle was given. She chanted, "As the element who represents fear itself, take the sight of those against me, ckout!"


    The ckout seishin spell that was conjured by Princess Kyomi blocked the sights of all the members of the fourth grade''s team.


    When all the members of the enemy team were blinded, Princess Kyomi and the other representatives of the first grade decided to start chanting seishin spells while the enemy team was confused because of the ckout seishin spell that was blocking their sights.


    Princess Kyomi started chanting, "Imand thee, Illuminate thy master''s path, don''t let thy owner''s enemy darken the path, Lightguard!"


    At the same time, Princess Gloriel also chanted her seishin spell, "Ye who represents stability, grant my wish, repel anything in thy master''s path, Great Earth Guard!"


    Simultaneous to these two''s casting, Belle also chanted a seishin spell, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, envelope your master by your fearsome power, Aqua Defense!"


    Sabina, Adele, and Aredhel also did the same things. They also cast defensive seishin spells so that they can protect themselves from any of their opponents'' possible attacks.


    Sabina chanted the same seishin spell as Princess Kyomi. While Adele chanted a defensive seishin spell of her own, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, make your frigidity protect thy master from any harm, Ice Guard!"


    In concert to her teammates'' chantings, Aredhel also chanted a seishin spell of her own, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, make thy master one with your elusive strength, Wind Defense."


    Various seishin essences gathered around the girls while they were chanting simultaneously. It was a great sight to behold. Only the Fire and Dark seishin essences were not seen because those seishin elements were not usually used in defense.


    After they finished their chants, Princess Kyomi and Sabina were enveloped in armors made up of light particles. At the same time, their speed was greatly increased by the effect of the Lightguard spell.


    While Aredhel was enveloped by ayer of air serving as protection from any attack. Like the Lightguard seishin spell, the Wind Guard also had increased Aredhel''s speed.


    Belle and Adele used a water defensive seishin spell. But there is a difference between the seishin spell of the two. Belle was enveloped by a body of water that can be controlled by her whims. While Adele''s defensive seishin spell dded her with an armor made of ice. Unlike Belle''s Aqua Defense, she can''t manipte it at will and it only had the purpose of just protecting her body.


    The fourth grade''s support was a human girl older than Princess Kyomi and the others by three years.


    When they were blinded, she thought that it was a seishin spell that belonged to the dark element so she decided to conjure the purification seishin spell to remove its effects. The enemy support chanted, "Illuminate thy master''s path, Purification!"


    When the members of the enemy team managed to regain their sight, they saw that all of their opponents already had defensive seishin spells protecting them.


    This was the first step in the battle strategies given to them by their homeroom teacher, Teacher Kyleen. After all, all the members of the enemy team had more overall strength than the first grader''s team had, which means that, in order to have a higher chance of winning, their team needs to gain more advantages against the enemy team as much as they possibly can.


    When the enemy dwarven tank saw that all of their opponents were already dded and enveloped with elemental defense. The enemy tank decided to do that with herrades as well.


    She started chanting a defensive seishin spell that will affect all of herrades, "Ye who represents stability, grant my wish, protect everything thy master''s love, Earth Guard Mania!"


    Brown seishin essences started to gather around the enemy dwarven tank when she started saying chant to conjured that seishin spell of hers. One by one, those brown seishin specks turned into particles of the earth whichter on dded herrades and herself.


    All of the representatives of the fourth were dded in earth armors that are stronger than the defensive capabilities of the Earth Guard seishin spell but a little weaker to the defensive capabilities of the Great Earth Guard.


    "Both teams have used defensive seishin spells for protection! This is where the real battle will start! Let''s watch how this battle will unfold before our eyes, everyone!" said the emcee to the sound-amplifying seishin device.

 Chapter 104: The Battle Started

    Chapter 104: The Battle Started


    Princess Kyomi and the other girls finished conjuring defensive seishin spell to raise their defensive capabilities.


    After the enemy tank managed to conjure a defensive seishin spell to all of her teammates, Princess Kyomi and the others were a little shocked because they thought they had gained the advantage but the enemy team proved them wrong.


    The emcee startedmentating on the battle. He said, "Both teams have used defensive seishin spells for protection! This is where the real battle will start! Let''s watch how this battle will unfold before our eyes, everyone!"


    The two teams were looking at each other with all the seriousness in their faces. The enemy team started their move. The enemy elven rearguard started chanting an offensive seishin spell.


    He chanted, "Imand thee, Illuminate thy master''s path, let the stars in the starry night fall upon those who are against your master, Starfall!"


    White seishin essences started to gather around the enemy elven rearguard as he was chanting his seishin spell. In the middle of his chant, those white seishin specks turned into light particles one by one.


    In the end, it formed little balls of light in the sky. When he finished his chanting, those little stars fell to the direction of Princess Kyomi and the other girls.


    The thing that Belle, Princess Gloriel, and Adele did, in response to the attack of those little stars, was to braced themselves and rely on the elemental armor that they put on themselves earlier when the members of the enemy team were previously blinded by the ckout seishin spell.


    While Princess Kyomi, Aredhel, and Sabina used them the enhancement of their elemental armors to evade those little stars conjured by the enemy rearguard.


    The defensive capabilities of Belle and Adele''s defensive seishin spells were not able topletely defend the two of them. Seeing the situation, Princess Gloriel decided to defend her two teammates using her Great Earth Guard armor.


    She was able to defend the two of them against the little stars that barraged them from the sky because of the great defensive capabilities of the Great Earth Guard armor of hers.


    On Princess Kyomi and they''re other teammates'' side, they decided to evade the stream of the little stars conjured by the enemy rearguard. Princess Kyomi and Sabina were able to do just fine when they were avoiding getting hit by the Starfall but Aredhel was not able to keep up.


    The enhancement in her speed was not enough to evade the attacks from the fastest element among all elements. After all, the wind element was only second in terms of speed and the light element was the fastest. As a result of this, Aredhel got hit by some of the little stars that wereunched toward them.


    Later on, the rain of those little stars stopped. Aredhel was injured because she got hit by some of those little stars that were conjured by the enemy rearguard.


    After seeing Aredhel''s situation, Princess Kyomi nced toward Adele. When Adele noticed Princess Kyomi''s nce, she nodded at her which means that she understood what the human princess wanted her to do. Adele went on her way to heal the injury of their team''s recon, Aredhel.


    As soon as she reached Aredhel, Adele started chanting, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, let your refreshing nature heal any wound, Water''s Touch!"


    Adele was able to conjure water with great healing properties from the blue seishin essences that she was able to gather when she was chanting earlier. This water touched Aredhel''s wounds which she got from the previous attack and it started to heal slowly.


    When the enemy saw that one of the members of their opponents'' team had been injured, their two attackers decided to move.


    A human and a dwarf charged toward Princess Kyomi and the other girls. These two attackers were chanting the seishin spells that they were going to use against Princess Kyomi and the others.


    After seeing this, Princess Gloriel chanted a seishin spell to stop the enemy''s attackers advance toward them.


    She chanted, "Ye who represents stability, grant my wish, put a mighty wall to protect thy master, Earth Wall!"


    Walls of earth were raised up in the four directions of first-year representatives. This only meant that there was no way for an opponent to advance toward them anymore.


    After a while, something exploded in the wall and dusts started to cover the area inside the Earth Wall where Princess Kyomi and her teammates were standing.


    Princess Kyomi and the others coughed when some of the dusts entered their lungs. What happened to the Earth Wall!?'' Princess Kyomi thought to herself while she was coughing.

 Chapter 105: In A Disadvantaged Spot

    Chapter 105: In A Disadvantaged Spot


    After the dust enveloped the area inside the Great Wall, Princess Kyomi and the others were coughing after they inhaled some of it. Princess Kyomi thought to herself, ''What happened to the Earth Wall!?''


    A momentter, Aredhel managed to fully recovered all the wounds she got earlier from the Starfall seishin spell because of Adele''s Water''s Touch seishin spell.


    She started chanting a seishin spell as soon when she saw that specks of dust were covering the area where they were. She chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, let the dweller of the lower world feel your presence, Nature''s Breeze!"


    The wind caused by Nature''s Breeze seishin spell made the specks of dust that were covering the area inside the earth walls be adrift away from the area inside the earth walls.


    When Princess Kyomi and the other girls'' saw everything after the specks of dust were cleared, they were very surprised when they saw a huge hole in the earth wall in front of them.


    Behind that hole in the earth wall, Princess Kyomi saw that the two attackers of the enemy team were charging toward them again. While they were charging, the two attackers of the enemy team were chanting their seishin spells.


    The human attacker of the enemy team was conjuring a wind seishin spell. It was easy for anyone to identify this because of the green seishin essences that were gathering around him as he was saying his chant.


    While the other attacker, the dwarven attacker of the enemy, was chanting an earth seishin spell which was the reason why brown seishin essences were gathering around her.


    The human attacker chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, Imand thee, slice those who are against thy master, Wind Crescent de!"


    A flying wind de in crescent shape wasunched toward the girls after the human attacker of the enemy finished his chanting. This wind crescent de sliced everything in its way including the earth wall.


    The enemy sted the wall even though they knew that the Wind Crescent de seishin can slice its way through the earth wall because if they did not they wouldn''t able to ascertain the location of the enemy. This means that they didn''t want to exhaust their inner seishin essence when they were not certain.


    When Princess Gloriel saw the Wind Crescent de was going to strike her teammates, she defended against it using her Great Earth Guard Armor. She focused her Great Earth Guard armor at one point because if she did not, it will slice through it and it will injure her very badly.


    When the Wind Crescent de collided with Princess Gloriel, She was barely able to defend against it. In the end, with the sacrifice of her Great Earth Guard armor, she was able topletely deflect it in the air.


    While the dwarven princess was defending her teammates against that seishin spell, the enemy dwarven attacker finished chanting a seishin spell.


    "Ye who represents stability, grant my wish, let thy master use mother nature''s wrath, Earth Spikes!"


    After Princess Gloriel was able to defend against the Crescent Wind de seishin spell that wasunched toward them, the earth spikes hit her body.


    Since the Great Earth Guard seishin spell was destroyed by the previous seishin spell that hit her, Princess Gloriel was not protected by any defensive seishin spell so he received a great injury.


    She coughed up a little mouthful of blood after the earth spike hit her stomach. Despite having a dwarf''s sturdy body, she was still greatly damaged by the enemy. She fell on her knee after receiving that great blunt force.


    The situation made Princess Kyomi and the others be more serious than before.


    In order to fill the hole in the earth wall that Princess Gloriel had raised up earlier, Belle used the water of the Aqua Defense that she conjured earlier when the enemy team was blinded by Prince Kyomi''s seishin spell.


    Belle filled up the hole using the water from the Aqua Defense seishin spell and then she froze it so that they can buy a little more time to heal Princess Gloriel and think of what they were gonna do next in the battle.


    Adele immediately rushed toward Princess Gloriel so that she can heal her wounds immediately. When she reached Princess Gloriel, she chanted, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, let your refreshing nature heal any wound, Water''s Touch!"


    The water conjured by Adele started to heal Princess Gloriel. "What is the n!? They arepletely overwhelming us here! I refuse to lose without putting up a good fight!" said Belle to Princess Kyomi.


    Princess Kyomi started toe up with a n. A momentter, she thought of one.


    She started talking about the n to her teammates. "Okay, here''s what we gonna do..."

 Chapter 106: Plan

    Chapter 106: n


    Princess Kyomi started talking about the n to her teammates. She said, "Okay, here''s what we gonna do..."


    A minuteter, she was able to exin everything about every detail of her n to Belle and the other girls.


    To rify everything, she asked her teammates, "Do all of you understand what each of you need to do in this n?" "We got it!" Belle and the other girls said in response to their team leader.


    As soon as the exnation of the n was finished, they immediately went to do it.


    Princess Kyomi started chanting a seishin spell that she was able to learn from Kraftvoll, "As the element who represents fear itself, Imand thee, summon those who lurk in the darkness, Darkness Familiar!"


    Two weeks before the tournament, Kraftvoll taught Princess Kyomi how to cast this seishin spell. She requested this specific seishin spell so that she can higher the winning chance of their team in the six-man teampetition of the year''s tournament.


    After chanting the Darkness Familiar seishin spell, Princess Kyomi summoned her own shadow familiar. But unlike Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar, Princess Kyomi''s shadow was a lot weaker because of the big gap between her seishin cultivation to Kraftvoll''s.


    After Princess Kyomi had managed to summon her shadow familiar, Belle turned the Aqua Defense that filled up the hole in the earth wall into the water. As soon as the hole opened up, Princess Kyomi''s shadow familiar charged toward the enemy human attacker.


    The enemy human attacker was the one it set its eyes on. When Princess Kyomi attacked him, he tried to defend against it with all his might. While he was resisting the shadow familiar, he nced toward their support. The enemy support understood what her teammates wanted her to do so nodded in response.


    The human attacker continued defending himself against the ferocious attacks of the shadow familiar that Princess Kyomi had summoned. While all of this was happening, the enemy support started chanting a seishin spell in hope that they will be able to vanquish that shadow familiar.


    "Illuminate thy master''s path, Purification!"


    The purification spell directly hit Princess Kyomi''s shadow familiar. As a result of this, it stopped attacking the enemy human attacker for a moment. A momentter, it continued its vicious attacks against the enemy human attacker.


    Unlike before, the attacks of the shadow familiar started to be a little weaker than before which means that it took a lot of damage from the purification spell that was conjured by the enemy support.


    The one who was resisting Princess Kyomi''s shadow familiar noticed that its attack was not as strong as before. He shouted this to their team''s support. He shouted, "It''s working! Do the purification spell once more! Maybe it will be vanquished the next time!"


    The enemy support nodded in response to her teammates. She chanted the same seishin spell again. She chanted, "Illuminate thy master''s path, Purification!"


    When Princess Kyomi''s shadow familiar was hit by the enemy support''s purification spell, it was vanquishedpletely.


    If this shadow familiar was summoned by Kraftvoll, it would be able to resist multiple Purification spell without taking any damage at all. This was because there was a big gap between the seishin cultivation of Princess Kyomi and his seishin cultivation


    Although the shadow familiar with Princess Kyomi was vanquished, the enemy human attacker was still surprised because he saw that something was going to his way again.


    When the enemy supports started was saying her chants earlier for her second purification spell, Belle started chanting her seishin spell. She chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, Imand thee, let thy owner''s enemy be blown by your mightiness, Wind st!"


    After Princess Kyomi''s shadow familiar was vanquished by the enemy support''s second p


    Purification seishin spell, a concentrated air wasunched toward the enemy attacker''s direction.


    When the enemy human attacker saw that concentrated airing on his way, there was no time for the enemy human attacker to avoid the Wind st.


    The only thing that he can do in that situation was to just brace himself against that seishin spell while hoping that the defensive seishin spell that their team''s tank had conjured early in the battle would protect him.


    Unfortunately for him, the earth armor that was cast to him earlier by their team''s tank waspletely destroyed by the explosion of the Wind st. The great recoil by that explosion made him blown away toward the wall of Alstan Stadium.


    The emcee immediately talked after the fall of the enemy human attacker, "One of the attackers of the fourth grade''s six-man hit the wall of the stadium! Is this going to be the first graders'' advantage? Or did that attacker managed to survive that great recoil? Let''s find out!"


    Everyone that was watching the stadium cheered very loudly. Despite the big difference in the two teams'' overall strength, Princess Kyomi and her teammates were able to pull a feat like this. This made the audience of the tournament respect them more.


    One of the academy''s great seishin healers went to the fourth grader''s team''s fallen, human attacker. He started healing him as soon as he reached him because if he did not do very early, it might cause a big problem.


    Fortunately, the enemy human attacker just lost his consciousness. This only meant that he will be unable to continue fighting anymore.


    After confirming that, the great seishin healer of Verrater Academy showed a cue to the emcee. The emcee nodded in response to the great healer''s cue so he immediately announced it.


    The emcee announced to his sound-amplifying seishin device, "One of the members of the fourth-graders'' team has fallen! Now, the team of the first graders has the advantage in terms of numbers!"


    The cheers became even louder than before. The audience started to get more excited as the fight got more intense.


    After they heard the emcee''s announcement, Princess Kyomi and Belle nced at each other''s way and they showed a wonderful smile to each other.

 Chapter 107: False Hope

    Chapter 107: False Hope


    After they heard the emcee''s announcement, Princess Kyomi and Belle nced at each other''s way and they showed a wonderful smile to each other.


    On the enemy side, the five remaining members of the team of the fourth graders started to be more serious than before. They couldn''t afford to let their guard down anymore.


    The human attacker who was defeated and lost his consciousness was the weakest one among the members of their team. Although he was just a seishin practitioner at the rank of Entry Seishin Captain, it was still a huge loss to the team of the fourth graders.


    Despite the huge loss they incur after losing a member of their team, the enemy team still did not have their morale waver even for a little bit.


    Every student in the Verrater Academy was taught in their sses that as long as the seishin practitioner can still move and still alive, there was still hope.


    They were also taught that the remaining sliver of hope will be wasted if ever the seishin practitioner did nothing to ovee those challenges he or she has been facing. This was the reason why they were taught to not give up until it is finally over.


    The enemy team''s eyes became more determined than before. A momentter, they decided to start their move as soon as they can.


    The enemy rearguard smirked because he thought of doing something. He decided to conjure that same seishin spell as before. He chanted, "Imand thee, Illuminate thy master''s path, let the stars in the starry night fall upon those who are against your master, Starfall!"


    Numerous little stars suddenly started to barrage Princess Kyomi and the others. Like when it wasunched to them before, Princess Kyomi and Sabina did just fine avoiding them but the other four did not do good in doing that.


    Adele''s Ice Guard seishin spell did not have enough defensive capabilities topletely defend against those little stars. When some of those little stars hit her, her Ice Guard waspletely destroyed in the process. She was lightly injured after the barrage of those little stars.


    When the little stars hit Princess Kyomi and the others, like before, Aredhel was not able to dodge it all so she was hit some.


    Earlier Aredhel''s Wind Guard seishin spell''s defense capabilities were greatly lessened by the previous Starfall seishin spell. Now that it got hit by another Starfall seishin spell, it waspletely destroyed by the barrage of those little stars.


    As a result ofcking defensive capabilities, Aredhel was hit directly by those little stars and she was injured in the process. Previously, she was already injured by that same seishin spell but fortunately, she was immediately healed by Adele.


    Aredhel''s situation was much worse now because this time, she was hit by the same seishin spell but she has lesser defensive capabilities.


    At the same time, Belle and Princess Gloriel already used up the seishin defensive spells that they had cast earlier.


    When some of those little stars started to hit them, they were defenseless against those little stars. After they got hit by those, they got really injured as well.


    It was worse for Princess Gloriel, she was still in the middle of treatment before the Starfall seishin spell struck them. When it hit her while she was defenseless, she became extremely injured.


    Due to her excessive injuries, she fell on her back on the ground and she lost her consciousness right after that.


    Teacher Kyleen immediately rushed toward her and she brought her on the sides so that she can heal her properly. She gave the cue to the emcee that the dwarven princess was already lost her consciousness.


    "Now, the first grade''s tank has fallen! As expected of the High Seishin Captain ranked practitioner of the fourth grade''s team. Hepletely overwhelmed the members of her enemy team by just using a seishin spell twice! How will this battle develop? Let''s see together, everyone!"


    Everyone in the audience of the Alstan Stadium cheered very loudly. They became even more excited when they saw the enormous power of the students of the great Verrater Academy.


    Five out of six members were the only remaining in the first grade''s team. And three of those remaining five members were already injured.


    Princess Kyomi and the other girls were in a great predicament after that one seishin spell. They started to get tenser because of the fickle situation they were in.


    Belle, Aredhel, and Adele were all panting very hard due to the injuries that they received from the previous attack of the enemy rearguard.


    The great pressure that was given to them by the enemy team forced Princess Kyomi and her teammates to go on the defensive even though they incurred many injuries from the previous attack.


    Since Adele was not able to cast any seishin spell with her current condition, Princess Kyomi initiated to cast a seishin spell to heal her injured teammates.


    She chanted, "Imand thee, Illuminate thy master''s path, mends any wound by your luminescence, Blessing Rays!"


    Pirs of light were formed on the area where Princess Kyomi and the other remaining members of the first grade were currently standing. All those who incurred injuries started healing the damages that they got.


    While Princess Kyomi was focusing on using her seishin spell to heal her other teammates, they will be left defenseless against possible enemy attacks. This was why Sabina decided to defend her teammates so that they will be healed properly because their team''s tank was already fallen to the enemy team''s hands.


    Secretly, the enemy recon started casting a seishin spell. She chanted, "As the element who represents fear itself, restrict those who oppose me, Shadow Bind!"


    After the ck seishin essences finished gathering around the enemy recon, those ck seishin essences turned into shadow particles one by one.


    When the enemy recon finished her chantings, the shadow went discreetly toward Sabina.


    Before Sabina knew it, the Shadow Bind already caught her so she was not able to move that spot unless she removed that seishin spell.

 Chapter 108: We Lost

    Chapter 108: We Lost


    While Princess Kyomi was healing her teammates, Sabina guarded them with all her might. On the enemy''s side, the enemy recon conjured the Shadow Bind seishin spell discreetly. Before Sabina knew it, the Shadow Bind caught her so she was not able to move that spot.


    If the Shadow Bind''s effect was not removed, Sabina would not be able to defend her teammates properly so she started chanting a seishin spell that would be able to remove it.


    Sabina chanted, "Illuminate thy master''s path, Purification!"


    After casting that, the bindings of the Shadow Bind was removed. She was really surprised by what she saw afterward.


    When Sabina was chanting to activate the purification seishin spell earlier, the enemy rearguard also chanted his seishin spell.


    The enemy rearguard chanted, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, devour everyone who is in opposition to thy master, Tidal Wave!"


    Blue seishin essences started to gather around the enemy rearguard when he started saying the chant of his seishin spell.


    Those blue seishin essences turned into water vapor one by one. Later on, all these water vapors condensed into one big body of water.


    When the enemy rearguard finished saying his chant, those bodies of water started to form into a big wave of water.


    When the Tidal Wave seishin spell waspleted, the enemy rearguardunched this seishin spell toward Princess Kyomi and the other girls.


    Sabina was not able to do anything due to her great shock because of the current situation. Her two eyes were suddenly widened when she saw that big wave of water advancing toward their way.


    The same thing was done by Princess Kyomi when she saw that a big wave of water was heading toward their way.


    A momentter, all of the members of the first graders'' team were swallowed by the Tidal Wave seishin spell. They were not able to resist because of the hopelessness of the situation.


    Also, the Earth Wall seishin spell crumbled into dust earlier when its caster, Princess Gloriel, lost her consciousness so there was nothing left to defend them in that situation.


    Even Sabina froze in that spot where she was standing because the despair came to her mind right after she saw the hopelessness of the situation. While Princess Kyomi could not leave healing her teammates because in doing so would cancel the Blessing Ray seishin spell and she might not able to conjure it again due tock of inner seishin essences.


    She became indecisive at that very moment. She only has two choices at that moment. The first choice that she can do was to cancel her healing seishin spell and insta-cast another seishin spell to counter that big wave which will only result in her exhaustion. And the other thing she can do was to just continue chanting and braced herself from that big wave.


    Both of these two girls that are able to move thought that the situation that they faced was so hopeless that running away from it was useless.


    Their pessimistic mind pushed them to make a decision to just resign to their fate and ept the fact that they already lost. Right after that, they were swallowed by that Tidal Wave seishin spell.


    When the Tidal Wave swallowed Princess Kyomi and the other girls, the emcee stood up to see the situation on the stadium''s stage clearer.


    The emcee said to his sound-amplifying seishin device, "The remaining members of the first graders'' team were all swallowed by the Tidal Wave seishin that was conjured by the Fourth grade''s rearguard. Let''s see what''s going to happen next!"


    The audiences were silent as they watched the Tidal Wave seishin spell subsided. They were pretty curious as to what happened to Princess Kyomi and the others.


    A momentter, when the Tidal Wave seishin spell subsided, everyone in the Alstan Stadium saw Princess Kyomi and the other girls were all unconscious.


    After seeing that scene on the stage, the emcee decided to announce the result of the battle. He said, "The remaining members of the first grade''s team are all unconscious. Therefore, the team of the fourth graders wins this match!"


    Everyone in the audience seats of the Alstan Stadium cheered after hearing the result.


    Even though Princess Kyomi and the other girls lost the match, everyone in the audience still admired their performance in the match because they managed to give their enemies a hard time despite the gap between their overall experience and seishin cultivation.


    Teacher Kyleen, Kraftvoll, and the other two boys went to the side of their unconscious students or ssmates.


    When Kraftvoll and the others reached the girls, Teacher Kyleen chanted a seishin spell.


    She chanted, "As the representation of the birth and rebirth of any beings of this whole world, I order thee, precipitate us with the wonderful bounties you can offer, Life Rain!"


    A great number of blue seishin essences were gathered around Teacher Kyleen when she was chanting that seishin spell.


    This great amount of seishin essences signified the great seishin cultivation of their teacher. Those seishin essences all condensed and those pure blue seishin water turned into a body of water that had tremendous healing properties.


    Teacher Kyleen dropped some droplets to her student''s wounds from the fight. After some of the droplets dropped to the injuries of the girls'' injuries and wounds, all of it all healed instantly.


    Kraftvoll and the other boys were awestruck of the great ability that their homeroom teacher had shown them. The three of them realized that no ordinary person would be an elemental teacher of the greatest academy in the Holy Alliance, Verrater Academy.


    To be one of the elemental teachers of the great Verrater Academy, one must be at least in the Lower Seishin Royalty rank. To be a homeroom advisory teacher was even harder. In order to qualify to be an advisory teacher of the Verrater Academy, one must be at least reached the rank of Middle Seishin Royalty.


    This only meant that Teacher Kyleen was at that stage despite her young age. In the present, She''s only in the middle of her 20''s. She''s one of the peerless geniuses of her generation.


    Only the Great Verrater had the ability to train such talent in the Holy Alliance and only this academy can recruit someone like her to their ranks easily.

 Chapter 109: Well Try Harder Next Time

    Chapter 109: We''ll Try Harder Next Time


    After she conjured that seishin spell, Teacher Kyleen was able to heal all the wounds of her unconscious students.


    She said, "Okay, I already finished healing them. All of them will regain their consciousness at any minute now."


    Princess Kyomi was the first among the girls to regain her consciousness. Among the girls, she was one of the members that only sustained lesser damages from the fight. She just lost her consciousness due to thest seishin spell that the enemy had conjured.


    The moment she opened her eye, she asked Kraftvoll and others a question with a very serious face. "Is the battle over?" she asked.


    Teacher Kyleen''s face suddenly turned even more serious than before. She did not try to lie to her so she nodded in response to her question.


    To motivate her, Teacher Kyleen said to Princess Kyomi, "All of you did an excellent job in this fight. Remember that I am very proud of all of you, girls!"


    Princess Kyomi smiled in response to her homeroom teacher''s remark. After that, the other members of the 210th ss'' six-man team regained their consciousness one by one until every one of them did.


    They were told about what happened as soon as they wake up. Some of them couldn''t hide their frustrations but Teacher Kyleen and the others'' words of encouragement made them feel a little better.


    They went to their seats right after that because they would dy the next match if they did not.


    When they went to the seat assigned to them, they saw Princess Gloriel eagerly waiting for them. Her expression showed that she was very upset about something. When the girls saw her, they all went to her side and Belle asked her a question.


    "Are you okay?" she asked. They were worried about her ever since she was injured back in their fight. They were unable to check on her because Teacher Kyleen immediately interfered after Princess Gloriel so all the time they were fighting they were worried about her.


    Princess Gloriel''s face turned even more serious. She said, "Yes, I am okay. Teacher Kyleen already finished healing me. She said that I need to rest for a while. Sorry everyone, if only I did not get eliminated in the early part of the battle, we probably wo-"


    Princess Kyomi suddenly interrupted her. She said to her while pointing at herself, "No! It''s not your fault! If only I lead you all properly..."


    The bitterness can be seen in the faces of the girls but they did not me their teammates. All of them felt that their team''s loss today can only be med themselves.


    Seeing this, Teacher Kyleen decided to motivate the girl by using an unorthodox method. She said, "Your team lost today because all of you are weak. Remember that in our Nidriege Welt continent, all the strong devour the weak! The only thing that we can do to avoid getting devoured is by training harder. That''s why train harder and put your heart in doing it so that no one will be able to defeat you again!"


    After listening to their homeroom teacher''s little speech, the determination of these girls suddenly spiked inparison to what they had felt. They all said in unison in response, "We''ll work harder than before from now on!"


    Teacher Kyleen smiled in response. "Okay! Don''t let me down, my students! For now, let''s watch the tripartite match of thepetition."


    "What do you mean by tripartite match, teach?" asked Kraftvoll to her homeroom teacher, Teacher Kyleen.


    "Oh, that''s a match between those who won in thest three matches of the elimination round," she replied shortly.


    "Really? Isn''t matches supposed to be between two parties only?" Kraftvoll asked because he was still confused. Even the other students were still wondering about the tripartite match of the tournament.


    After seeing her students'' confusion, Teacher Kyleen further exined the tripartite match. "Okay, I''ll exin it a little further. In the past, the winner between the ninth grade and tenth grade will advance straight to the finals."


    "But, there were times that the winner of thest match was weaker than the losers of the semifinals so the academy decided that it was unfair for the winners of thest match to directly go to the finals. After all, in the academy, those who are strong must prove their strength. So the academy decided that the three winners of thest match would all face each other at a single match."


    After hearing everything about that, Prince Aragorn couldn''t hide his bewilderment so he immediately asked a question to their adviser.


    He asked, "Isn''t it ideal to invest more in older students rather than the younger students? Why would the academy give more opportunities to the younger ones? Isn''t the ideal tripartite match is between the three winners of the first three matches rather than thest one?"


    Teacher Kyleen giggled a little after hearing Prince Aragorn''s question.


    After seeing his homeroom teacher''s reaction to his question, Princess Aragorn quickly asked Teacher Kyleen, "Why are youughing, teach? Did I say anything funny?"


    Teacher Kyleen stopped giggling after seeing the elven prince''s flustered face. She answered Prince Aragorn''s question. "Oh, it''s not like that. It''s just when you ask the question earlier, I feel a little nostalgia because I asked the Headmaster the same thing when I was still a student in the academy."


    Teacher Kyleen continued talking, "Okay, here''s the thing. I wondered the same thing in the past so I asked the Headmaster back then. He was one of my elemental teachers back then, you see. He replied to me, ''The foundation of seishin practitioners must be properly nurtured during the early years of cultivation. That''s why more opportunities were given for the younger ones."''


    They finally understood why the academy did something unconventional. After they heard Teacher Kyleen''s exnation, Kraftvoll and the others'' confusion almost vanished after hearing Teacher Kyleen''s exnation.

 Chapter 110: Six-man Team Competition Ended

    Chapter 110: Six-man Team Competition Ended


    Teacher Kyleen exined the tripartite match to her students that were participating because all of them did not know why it is held. After Teacher Kyleen cleared up all the confusion within her students'' mind, the tripartite match started after that.


    The tripartite match in this yearly tournament of Verrater Academy was between the fifth grade, seventh grade, and the tenth grade. All of them were the teams who won from the elimination round of the six-manpetition.


    Due to the overwhelming strength of the team of the tenth graders, the other two teams decided to team up against them. In the end, they still lost against the seniors of the academy.


    There was a big difference between their battle experiences and seishin cultivation after all. Another factor that decided the match was one of the members of the tenth graders'' team. He was the currently strongest student of the academy. His existence made the victory of the tenth grade''s team very certain.


    The tripartite match of the yearly tournament really proved that strength was really the factor that decides everything inside the great Verrater Academy.


    If the team of the tenth graders lost that round, there would be no hard feelings regardless of the way they lost, it only meant that they were weak enough to be overwhelmed by their opponents.


    After that, a short break was given for the participants of the finals. Some of the audience went outside to buy something from the stalls managed by students. The time given to the contestant was short so it passed away very quickly.


    After the short break given to the contestants of the finals, the organizers of the yearly tournament decided to start the final match of the six-man teampetition.


    The match was between the fourth grade and the tenth grade. Everyone in the audience already know expected a team to win this match.


    The oue of the match was already decided after the team of the tenth grade won the tripartite match in thest round.


    The opposing teams of this match were the winner of the lower grades while the other side was the strongest among the seniors of the Verrater Academy which was the reason why all the audience were expecting the tenth grade to win.


    The oue happened as everyone expected it to. The tenth grade won the final round of the six-man teampetition. Ever since the tripartite match was invented, all the winners of the tripartite match ended up being the champion.


    In the history of Verrater Academy''s yearly tournaments, No winners from the lower grades manage to beat a team that won the tripartite match.


    The six-man teampetition of the Verrater Academy concluded just like that.


    The audience and the participants of the nextpetitions were given three hours break before the nextpetition which was the Three-man Teampetition.


    Teacher Kyleen decided to give the three representatives of her ss in the next event an hour and a half to do some leisure. Kraftvoll and the other happily went on their way outside. Godwin was the one that was most excited after hearing Teacher Kyleen''s statement.


    Teacher Kyleen wanted Kraftvoll and the other boys to be not pressured for the next event. She decided to give them some free time to rx so that they will be able to fight with all their might.


    Kraftvoll and the others spent that hour and a half to do just what their homeroom teacher wanted them to do.


    Kraftvoll and the other leisurely went to the various stands outside the stadium. They spent their time happily until it was time for the boys toe back to their assigned room.


    The girls decided to stay outside because their presences inside the room were not really that required. They thought to themselves, ''They can do just fine without us. We''re just going to enjoy ourselves, then.''


    Kraftvoll and the other boys decided to go ahead of Princess Kyomi and the other girls because they don''t want to anger Teacher Kyleen. It became etched to their mind that making Teacher Kyleen was out of the question after all those nags that they received from her.


    When they reached the room, they saw their homeroom teaching writing something in a notebook. She spent thest hour and a half writing battle strategies she was going to teach to Kraftvoll and his teammates.


    When Teacher Kyleen sensed their presence, she nced toward them and said, "Oh, it''s just you boys?"


    After he saw that their homeroom teacher was wondering, Kraftvoll said to her, "The girls decided to be left behind. We did not persuade toe with us because we think that they needed to have some time for themselves after they lost from theirst march."


    Teacher Kyleen smiled. She understood why Kraftvoll and the other boys did that. She replied to him, "The girls decided to spend more time there with those stalls outside, huh? Well, good for them, maybe, it''s better for them to do that rather than helping us here. If they helped us nning about your fight in the three-man teampetition, they will be reminded about their loss so it''s better to be this way, for now."


    Teacher Kyleen stood up from where she was sitting. She said as he went to Kraftvoll and the other boys, "Let''s start analyzing your next opponent, then."


    Godwin immediately asked a question to their homeroom teacher. He asked with a little smirk in his face, "Our opponent in the next round is the second grade''s team, right?"


    As he did to his spar with Belle back in the Selection tournament of their ss, Godwin was feeling overconfident about the fight. Teacher Kyleen noticed this when she saw that he was smirking after asking that question.


    Teacher Kyleen nodded in response to Godwin. She said, "Yes, it''s like the same as the previouspetition. The only difference between these twopetitions is the number of members per team."

 Chapter 111: The Team Of The Second Grade

    Chapter 111: The Team Of The Second Grade


    Godwin smirked a little after hearing the details about their first opponent in the elimination round of the three-man team.


    Previously, based on what he watched back when the second graders'' team fought the girls back in thestpetition, he felt that it was easy for him and his sworn brother to beat.


    He thought that the capabilities of the representatives of the second grade in this round was the same as the one that the girl had a face. After things like that, Godwin became extremely confident in winning this fight.


    Godwin thought to himself, ''This is gonna be piece of cake. Previously, the girls defeated the six of these second graders. But we have the same power as the girls so it will be so easy for us to defeat just three of them.''


    He showed a smug face when he was thinking about that. When Teacher Kyleen saw Godwin''s expression, she immediately realized what he was thinking of.


    She decided to warn the boys especially Godwin who was overconfident about the first fight. She did not want them to be overconfident in the future which can only result in bad things despite their societal standings.


    She started exining the situation, "Don''t be confident about the next fight. Unlike the girls'' previous opponents, the second grade''s three-man team isposed of the three most geniuses in their ss. All three of them are in the same rank as Prince Aragorn here. All of them already are at the peak of the Middle Seishin Captain rank so this means that the three of them are stronger in terms of seishin cultivation with Prince Aragorn here."


    Previously, Teacher Kyleen decided not to exin the situation about the first fight of the girls in the elimination round because she knew that they will be able to manage to win just fine against them. She only warned them in their second match where she deemed that there was a higher chance for them to lose.


    She did the same thing with boys now. After all, the members of the second graders'' team had higher overall battle experiences than Kraftvoll and his teammates even though Kraftvoll had higher seishin cultivation than them.


    After all of what Teacher Kyleen had said to her students, the determination in the eyes of these three boys still did not lose any confidence.


    "We will win for sure! We will win so that we can avenge the girls to the three-man team of the ss that had beaten them," Kraftvoll confidently said.


    The expressions of Prince Aragorn and Godwin were saying the same thing as Kraftvoll.


    This made Teacher Kyleen happy inside. After all, her students'' determination will certainly help them in their fight.


    "Let''s start nning, then!" said Teacher Kyleen after hearing their resolves.


    Teacher Kyleen decided to give Kraftvoll and the others to do this on their own. Even though the members of their enemy team this time were strong, her students still have a higher chance of winning against their enemies.


    They spent the rest of the break nning about what they were going to do in the actual battle.


    Unlike what Teacher Kyleen did with the girls, she just let the boys go on their ways to n their own battle strategies. Sometimes, she would just give them some advice or hint to make sure that they can n something that will help them achieve victory in the elimination round of thepetition.


    In the middle of constructing their battle strategies, the girls finished what they were doing outside the stadium so they went to Kraftvoll and the others.


    They joined them in building the battle strategies that the boys were going to use in their fight. They were still a little bitter about their previous loss but all of them decided to just learn from that experience so they let the bygones.


    Time passed by very quickly. Only a few minutes were remaining before the nextpetition, almost all of the audience of the yearly tournament were already seated.


    Before the first match begins, Kraftvoll and the others were able to finish creating battle strategies for their fight in the elimination round.


    As soon as they reached their assigned seats, they immediately sat to their seats to wait for their next fight.


    When it was about time for the nextpetition to start, the emcee of the tournament entered the arena.


    The emcee started talking to his seishin voice amplifying device after reaching his podium. "It''s the time! Everyone, take your seats! The three-man teampetition is going to start now!" announced the emcee of the tournament.


    Everyone in the tournament cheered after hearing the emcee''s announcement. They are very excited about these because they will be able to watch amazing fights again.


    The emcee continued talking, "The prizes for thispetition are the same as the prizes from the six-man teampetition! The prize that a grade''s representatives will get from this tournament will be half of the yearly budget of their ss!"


    The cheers became even louder after the announcement. Everyone who was watching thepetition was not excited because of the prizes, they were excited because the fights was going to start soon.


    "Now, without any further ado! Let''s start thepetition! The representatives of each team of the first match,e to the arena at once!" said the emcee to his sound-amplifying seishin device.


    Kraftvoll and the other boys stood up and finally went on their way to the stadium''s arena.


    The girls shouted to Kraftvoll and the other boys while they were going to the arena of the Alstan Stadium, "Good luck, Kraftvoll, Prince Aragorn, and Godwin!"


    After hearing the girls wishing them good luck, the boys smiled a little after hearing them.


    As a response to them, Kraftvoll and the other boys raised their fists up in the sky.


    When they reached the stage, they saw their three opponents already standing in the arena.


    The team of the second years wasposed of two elves and one human. Unlike the representatives of their ss from the previouspetition, their opponents now were more polite.

 Chapter 112: Three-Man Team Competition Starts

    Chapter 112: Three-Man Team Competition Starts


    The two teams bowed down to each other as a sign of respect to their opponents. After the master of the ceremony saw this, he decided to start the match immediately.


    "The first match of the elimination round of the three-man teampetition will now... START!" said the emcee while backing down from the main stage of thepetition.


    All of the spectators of the Alstan Stadium cheered very loudly after the emcee announced the start of the first fight of thepetition.


    As soon as they heard the emcee''s cue of the beginning of their match, Kraftvoll''s team and their opponents'' team backed away from each other.


    Kraftvoll and the other boys immediately started chanting their seishin spell right after they took a step backward.


    Kraftvoll chanted, "Ye who represents stability, grant my wish, repel anything in thy master''s path, Great Earth Guard!"


    At the same time, Godwin chanted a seishin spell as well. He chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, make thy master one with your elusive strength, Wind Defense."


    In concert to his two sword brothers'' chanting, Prince Aragorn chanted, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, make your frigidity protect thy master from any harm, Ice Guard!"


    Kraftvoll and the other boys decided to conjure defensive seishin spells so that they can raise their defensive capabilities.


    They thought that it''s better for them to do this to ensure their safety than to be aggressive from the start and take a risk in their fight.


    Kraftvoll''s team was not the only one who thought of this. While the three of them were chanting their own defensive seishin spells, all of the members of the enemy team also conjured their own seishin spells to raise their defensive capabilities.


    All the spectators of the three-man teampetition started to be more serious in watching the match between these two teams. All of them knew that after the opposing teams finished their initial preparation, the real battle would start for real.


    After all of the members of both teams finished conjuring their own defensive seishin spell, both teams went to their own battle positions.


    After they went to their own battle positions, no one made a movement between the two teams for a moment.


    Kraftvoll''s team and the enemy team were observing each other until one of the members of the second grade''s team made a move.


    Red seishin essences started to gather around the enemy human rearguard-support of the enemy team when she started chanting. This only signified that she was casting a fire seishin spell.


    The enemy rearguard-support chanted, "Imand thee, ye who constitute strength..."


    As soon as Godwin saw with his keen eyes the red seishin essences that were gathering around the enemy team.


    He immediately reported that information to his teammates. He shouted, "A seishin spell of the fire element is iing!"


    After hearing and seeing the situation, Kraftvoll nced toward Prince Aragorn and he said, "Second Brother!"


    They already cooked up a n in response to every possible situation that they thought they might experience so they were prepared in most things that might happen in the fight.


    "On it!" Prince Aragorn immediately replied to Kraftvoll''s call.


    The elven prince started chanting a seishin spell immediately. He chanted, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, surround thy owner''s world, Aqua Sphere!"


    At the same time, the enemy human rearguard-support was able to finish saying her chants, "Rain upon them your destruction, Fire Rain!"


    After the two of them finished saying their chants, numerous little fireballs were seen, at the top of Kraftvoll and the other boys, starting tounch toward the three of them.


    While the balls of fire wereunched toward them, Prince Aragorn was able to conjure a sphere of water that started to act as a protection for him and his teammates.


    Those little balls of fire started to barraged to Prince Aragorn''s Aqua Sphere. Little by little, those fireballs started to evaporate that water particle of the sphere of water which resulted again for the smoke to start enveloping the area where Kraftvoll and the other boys were standing on.


    The aqua sphere waspletely evaporated by the Fire Rain seishin spell that was conjured by the enemy rearguard-support.


    It was fortunate for Kraftvoll''s team because they were not injured or whatsoever during the barraged because of protection given by the Aqua Sphere seishin spell that was conjured by the elven prince.


    When Kraftvoll realized that the smoke was blocking their sight, he decided to start chanting a seishin spell to remove it immediately.


    He chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breadth of the world, let the dweller of the lower world feel your presence, Nature''s Breeze!"


    At the same time, Godwin also chanted a seishin spell. He chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, make thy master elusive, Wind de!"


    When the smoke was removed by the gusts of wind created by Nature''s Breeze seishin spell that was conjured by Kraftvoll, Godwin decided to advance toward the enemy elven attacker-tank while he was equipped with the wind des in his both hands.


    The enemy Attacker-Tank the enemy decided to use the Great Earth Guard seishin spell to defend himself against Godwin''s attack.


    Godwin''s advance toward him was so swift that he had no choice but to just defend himself using his elemental armor.


    With the further enhancement of the Wind Guard seishin spell and Wind de seishin spell to his speed and mobility, Godwin was able to put the enemy elven attacker-tank into the disadvantaged state after he gave numerous vicious attacks to him.


    The only thing that the enemy Attacker-Tank against Godwin''s attacks was to defend himself.


    The other members of the second graders'' team decided to help their teammate but to their surprise, seishin attacks wereing toward both of the sides.


    Earlier, when Godwin advanced toward the enemy elven attacker-tank, Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn started to conjure the same seishin spell on the enemy team''s two sides.


    They chanted, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, swallow everyone in your master''s way, Serpent Wave!"

 Chapter 113: One Down

    Chapter 113: One Down


    All the members of the enemy team were focused on Godwin''s advances toward their teammate.


    After they saw this opportunity, both Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn started to conjure the same seishin spell to attack the members of the enemy team.


    The two of them started to chant a seishin spell simultaneously. Kraftvoll and the elven prince chanted, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, swallow everyone in your master''s way, Serpent Wave!"


    Two waves of water formed into the shape of that of a serpent on the enemy''s two horizontal directions. These two Serpent Wave seishin spells wereunched toward the two members of the enemy team''s left and right side.


    Although the enemy was focused on helping their teammates from Godwin''s attacks, one of the members at the back noticed the two waves of watering to their way so he decided to do something.


    The one who noticed what Prince Aragorn and Kraftvoll were doing, the enemy team''s Rearguard-Support, started casting a seishin spell.


    As soon as the enemy Rearguard-Support started chanting a seishin spell, green seishin essences started to gather around him which indicated that he was conjuring a wind seishin spell.


    A momentter, the two Serpent Waves that were conjured by Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn swallowed the other two members of the enemy team from both sides. Those two Serpent Wave seishin spells froze as soon as they reached their targets.


    Kraftvoll nced toward Prince Aragorn. He asked him, "Did we got them, Second Brother?"


    He was not sure whether they got them because he was barely able to see what happened before the two members of the enemy team got hit.


    "I don''t think so, First Brother. They used a wind seishin earlier before the two Serpent Wave seishin spell hit them, right? Maybe they did something about our seishin spell." Prince Aragorn calmly replied.


    The elven prince was able to see it with his keen eyesight. Although his eyesight was not as good as Godwin''s, it was still a level higher than Kraftvoll.


    "I see. Well, for now, let''s help Godwin eliminating that attacker-tank of the enemy team for now. Remember to keep an eye on those frozen Serpent Wave seishin spell, Second Brother," said Kraftvoll in response to his sworn brother''s statement.


    Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn were able to freeze the two members of the enemy team''s so they decided to help Godwin with dealing with the other one remaining enemy while they keep an eye to the other enemy inside the two Serpent Wave seishin spells.


    Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn started to chant their own seishin spells in unison again but this time, it was against only one enemy.


    Kraftvoll chanted, "Ye who represents stability, grant my wish, let thy master use mother nature''s wrath, Earth Spikes!"


    At the same time, Prince Aragorn also


    started chanting his seishin spell.


    The elven prince chanted, "Ye who represents purity, incapacitate those who bring darkness to your master''s existence, Ice Prison!"


    After Kraftvoll finished saying his chant, an earth spike suddenly rose toward the enemy attacker-tank. Since Kraftvoll''s seishin cultivation was much higher than the enemy Attacker-Tank, the force emitted by the Earth Spike seishin spell he conjured was able to break through the enemy''s Great Earth Guard.


    The Earth Spike seishin spell was also able to injure the enemy attacker-tank after breaking through his defense. He spitted up a fresh mouthful of blood after he was hit by Kraftvoll''s Earth Spike seishin but he still did not lose his consciousness due to his great resilience.


    A momentter, all the ice spikes formed after Prince Aragorn finished saying his chant for his seishin spell suddenly. All of it suddenly went down toward the direction of the enemy Attacker-Tank.


    Instead of stabbing him, all of those spikes of ice that the elven princeunched formed into a prison. This seishin spell made the Attacker-Tank unable to neither cast a seishin spell nor move from that very spot he was standing at.


    After Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn were able to pull that off, the enemy attacker-tank was now incapacitated.


    Even though the enemy tank will be unable to move when he was hit by the Earth Spike earlier, Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn wanted to ensure that there was no way for him to go back to battle. Thus, they decided to do this even though it can be called an overkill.


    Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers looked at each bearing a wonderful smile at their faces. Since there were no signs of movement inside the two frozen Serpent Wave seishin spell, the three of them concluded that the match was over but they were proven wrong a momentter.


    To Kraftvoll and the other boys'' surprise, something happened in the two frozen Serpent Wave seishin spell.


    A two big Wind Crescent de seishin spells were unleashed from the inside of those frozen Serpent Wave seishin spell.


    Those Wind Crescent de seishin spells were able to cut those frozen Serpent Wave into four parts. After it got cut up, the frozen waves quickly crumbled into many pieces because it lost some foundation.


    Earlier, before they got hit by the two Serpent Wave seishin spells, the Rearguard-Support of the second grade''s team was able to think of the ce to prevent them from getting swallowed whole.


    The enemy rearguard-support decided to cast a seishin spell in the element of wind that had the same effect as the Aqua Sphere.


    When the sphere of wind was hit by the two Serpent Wave seishin spells that were conjured by Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn, those two seishin spells thought that it already reached so it immediately froze afterward.


    After surviving that predicament, the next thing the remaining members of the enemy team was to get out of this thing which was why, they started nning right away.


    Both of the remaining two members of the enemy team had the affinities to the wind element so they thought of a n based on this fact.


    The two of them simultaneous conjured those two Crescent Wind de seishin spells which resulted in them getting from the clutch of those frozen Serpent Wave seishin spells.

 Chapter 114: Exploiting The Opportunity

    Chapter 114: Exploiting The Opportunity


    As Kraftvoll and his sworn brothers celebrating their so-called victories, the remaining members of the enemy started casting seishin spells to free themselves from the bind of those two frozen Serpent Wave seishin spell.


    After they came out of the clutch of that seishin spell, they were extremely shocked when they what happened to their otherrade.


    Shortly aftering out of those, they saw that their team''s Attacker-Tank was injured and imprisoned by Kraftvoll and his teammates.


    The situation made their blood boils to their cores. Due to their boiling anger, they wanted to quickly avenge their teammate. They decided rashly to cast their own seishin spells without any coordination with each other.


    The enemy rearguard support started chanting a seishin spell. He chanted, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, throw upon the world the coldness you bear, Ice Rain!"


    While the enemy Recon-Attacker simultaneously chanted a seishin spell that was opposite attributed to the one that was hisrade was chanting. He chanted, "Imand thee, ye who constitute strength, rain upon them your destruction, Fire Rain!"


    Both seishin spells wereunched from the direction upward of Kraftvoll and the other boys. These two seishin spells had the opposing attributes which cancel one another.


    When the majority of those little fireballs and little ice spikes hit each other, their opposing attributes resulting canction to each other.


    When those little balls of fire hit those little spikes of ice, those ice spikes melted into the water and those water extinguished the fireter on.


    Only some of those little projectiles managed to hit Kraftvoll and the other boys but they were able to defend against those using the defensive seishin spells they had conjured to themselves before.


    The remaining members of the enemy were blinded by their rage toward Kraftvoll and his teammates. When they saw the seishin spells that they conjured cancel each other, they were extremely shocked.


    Kraftvoll and his sworn brothers saw this urrence as an opportunity for them to finish the fight once and for all.


    "It''s our chance!" Kraftvoll said to Prince Aragorn and Godwin while he was showing a big smile.


    Prince Aragorn suggested something ins response to his First Brother. He calmly said to him, "I think it''s better for them if only you conjure a seishin spell against them, First Brother."


    "What do you mean by that, Second Brother?" said Kraftvoll in response to Prince Aragorn''s remarks. He thought that it was better for the three of them to finish this fight to make sure that it bes their victory.


    Godwin, who just came back from the side of the enemy attacker-tank was incapacitated by his two sworn brothers, suddenly joined in the conversation of the two.


    He said, "I think what Second Brother meant to say to you, First Brother, that it''s time for you to use THAT seishin spell."


    Kraftvoll smiled after hearing Godwin''s statement. He said with a slight hint of a smile in his face, "Oh. I guess it''s time for THAT seishin spell''s debut, eh. Okay, I understood what you meant. Let me handle the remaining members of the second graders'' team."


    Both the elven prince and Godwin was referring to the new seishin spell that Kraftvoll had just recently learned when all of them visited Tero Vige before this yearly tournament.


    Kraftvoll decided to start chanting immediately. He chanted, "Ye who represents destruction, heed my words, destroy those who refuse to yield to me, Explosion!"


    An even more immense amount of red seishin essences started to gather around Kraftvoll when he started chanting this seishin spell.


    The red seishin essences that were gathering around Kraftvoll were much thicker than when he was chanting the Fire Burst seishin spell.


    After seeing what Kraftvoll was doing as he chanted the Explosion seishin spell, Teacher Kyleen suddenly stood up in disbelief.


    She knew that Kraftvoll recently just reached the Seishin General rank but she did not know that Kraftvoll already learned one seishin spell at that level.


    She thought to herself, ''That''s impossible. There are no elemental teachers who started teaching a seishin spell of that rank at their ss.''


    After she remembered that Kraftvoll was King Arthur''s student, she shook her here while thinking, ''N-no, he is the only one student of His Majesty, King Arthur, maybe he already taught him a seishin spell that can be only conjured by those seishin practitioners who have attained the Seishin General rank.''


    ''Still, he just entered the threshold of the Seishin General rank a week ago, how was he able to cast a seishin spell of that rank? Did he already stabilize his inner seishin essences to be able to conjure seishin spell at that level?'' Teacher Kyleen wondered to herself.


    When the enemy saw Kraftvoll cast a fire seishin spell, the remaining members of the enemy team suddenly came to their senses.


    Both of them nced at their each other and they nodded after they understood what the other was thinking of.


    After regaining theirposure, the enemy Rearguard-Support started chanting a water defensive seishin spell. He chanted, "As the element who represents purity itself..."


    In the middle of the enemy''s chant, Kraftvoll was able to finish saying his chants. Kraftvollunched a concentrated ball of fire at the remaining members of the enemy team.


    He decided to quicklyunch it first before his enemy was able to conjure any seishin spell to defend against it.


    The concentrated ball of fire, which Kraftvoll had conjured, hit the area between the two remaining members of the second grade''s team. A momentter, the concentrated ball of fire suddenly burst like the aftereffect of the Fire Burst level but on a different level of scale.


    The enemy Attacker-Recon tried to escape thest moment when he realized that there was not enough time for their Rearguard-Support to finished chanting but it was trulyte for him to do so.


    It happened so suddenly which was why the two remaining members of the enemy team were hit by the aftereffect of the Explosion seishin spell.

 Chapter 115: I Underestimated Them

    Chapter 115: I Underestimated Them


    After seeing a perfect opportunity, Kraftvoll was able tounch the Explosion seishin spell toward the remaining members of the enemy team.


    This seishin spell hit the area between the two remaining members of the team of the second grades which resulted in them getting hit by the recoil of this strong seishin spell.


    Thanks to the defensive seishin spell they conjured earlier, the remaining members of the enemy team did not receive any life-threatening wounds from the explosion but they were extremely injured in the process.


    Their defensive seishin spell wore off at the very end because of the great destruction caused by the Explosion seishin spell.


    The effect of the Explosion seishin spell that was conjured by Kraftvoll did not have the same destructive power as Stark did in the past. This is only because there is a big gap between Kraftvoll''s seishin cultivation base and his mentor, Stark''s seishin cultivation base.


    Some of the great healers of the academy suddenly went to the rescue of the injured second-year students.


    After checking on their condition, they concluded that they can''t continue fighting Kraftvoll and the others so they gave the cue to the master of the ceremonies.


    After seeing the cues of the great healers of the academy, the emcee of the yearly tournament of the Verrater Academy finally decided to announce the result of the match.


    He announced the result using his amplifying seishin device, "All of the members of the second grade''s team are unable to fight against their opponent. The winners of this match are the first grade!"


    Everyone in the Alstan Stadium cheered very loudly after hearing the result. After seeing an epic match between the two lowest grades of the academy, they became even more excited about the next fights of the currentpetition.


    ''I underestimated the great talent of His Majesty''s only student. So this is the reason why the great pirs of the Holy Alliance were willing to go to an all-out war for this prodigy kid.'' Teacher Kyleen thought to herself after seeing Kraftvoll and the other boys'' smiling faces at the arena of the Alstan Stadium.


    She sat back on her seat because after she was shocked by Kraftvoll''s feat, she forgot to sit which means she had been standing up this whole time. She felt silly after realizing that she even forgot to seat after seeing one of her students do this kind of feat.


    Kraftvoll and the other boys exited the arena after winning. They immediately went to the side where Teacher Kyleen and the other representatives of the 210th ss were seating.


    After achieving their first victory, both Kraftvoll and Godwin can''t help but smile. Even the cold elven prince had a slight hint of a smile at his face.


    As the boys got nearer to their ssmates, the girls suddenly rushed toward them. They congratted them after winning their match. Teacher Kyleen remained at her sear while observing the representatives of her ss.


    ''I can''t believe I underestimated them. In this generation, I''m sure that this ss will be able to achieve great things in the future in Kraftvoll''s lead. Maybe all of them will be the new pirs of our Holy Alliance in the next generation. I can''t wait to see what the future holds for these students of mine,'' Teacher Kyleen thought to herself while silently observing her students.


    When the kids returned to their seats, Teacher Kyleen decided to say her congrattions to the boys for their victory in the Elimination Round of the Three-man Team Competition.


    "All of you did an amazing thing back there! The three of you managed to do something that is beyond my expectations! Thus, I''m going to tell you this now. I believe all of you, including you girls, will be able to achieve amazing in the future." said Teacher Kyleen with a slight smile on her face.


    This made all the representatives of the 210th ss very happy. Kraftvoll and Godwin showed their happiness with a big smile on their faces. While Prince Aragorn only showed a little smile but deep inside he was very happy about their homeroom teacher''s praises. The girls also showed a smile at their faces after hearing their homeroom teacher.


    "Okay, go back to the assigned room for our ss. You have to replenish your inner seishin essences to its fullest potential, we can discuss the battle strategies for the next round after me and the girls finished observing the elimination round of thispetition," said Teacher Kyleen in amanding tone.


    The three replied in unison, "Okay! We''ll go now!"


    The three boys started going on their way to the assigned room for them inside the Alstan Stadium.


    On their way, Godwin started a conversation among them three teammates and sworn brothers.


    "I think I only used a little portion of my inner seishin spell, brothers. I can replenish it in less than an hour. After building the battle strategies for the next fight, how about we go outside to see the other stands outside the stadium that we have not yet seen?" asked Godwin to his to sworn brothers who looked like more exhausted than he was.


    Among the three, the one who least used up their seishin spell was Godwin. The seishin spells that he was always using were just using little inner seishin essences which exins his energy after their fight.


    "I think I''ll pass, I used up a lot of inner seishin essences earlier especially when I cast the Explosion seishin spell. I think I need to replenish my inner seishin essences for more than an hour," said Kraftvoll who looked like worn out from the fight.


    "Yeah, I think I used so many of my inner seishin essences during that fight. Maybe it''s a wrong idea to show off there," said Prince Aragorn.


    "You guys used too much inner seishin essences in conjuring your seishin spells. You must be more like me who only used seishin spell with a lower seishin essences consumption," said Godwin with a bragging smile.


    Both Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn couldn''t help but be a little pissed at Godwin''s nonchnt attitude.

 Chapter 116: Waiting For The Next Round

    Chapter 116: Waiting For The Next Round


    After hearing Godwin''s bragging, Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn could not help but be pissed off him. The elven prince decided to say something to annoy his Third Brother.


    "That''s only because all of the seishin spells that you knew are low-level seishin spell ones," said sarcastically by Prince Aragorn to Godwin''s bragging. At the very end of saying those words, Prince Aragorn decided to smirk at his Third Brother, Godwin.


    This made Godwin a little mad at his Second Brother. "Yo-you! Do you want to be sted away by some of the great seishin spells in my arsenal!?" he said with an extremely agitated face.


    Kraftvollughed a little while observing his two sworn brothers argued with each other. Something like this was a simple urrence when the three of them were together so he was used to it.


    As usual, he became the peacemaker of the two. He said with a slight nonchnt tone, "Okay, okay. Stop arguing now. Let''s rushed toward our assigned room, okay?"


    The two stopped arguing after Kraftvoll said those words. These two kids were always listening to what Kraftvoll had saying to them which showed how they respect this First Brother of theirs.


    When they reached the assigned room for their ss, they decided to not do anything else but to get to business right away. They immediately entered into deep meditation so that they would be able to replenish the inner seishin essences that they had lost in their previous fight against the three-man team of the 209th ss.


    Although they can borrow from outside seishin essences, they will not be able to conjure a seishin spell to its fullest potential without using a seishin essence of their own. Why was why they were taught to prioritized that thing second to their safety.


    Time passed by very quickly while they were in deep meditation. Teacher Kyleen and the girls entered the room where they were meditating. They entered to tell them the result of what they had seen.


    Teacher Kyleen decided to halt the boys'' deep meditation. After the boys realized that their homeroom teacher and the girls were already there, they immediately exited their deep meditation to listen to what they had to tell them.


    Actually, Godwin already replenished most of his inner seishin essence. He just decided to cultivate when he saw his two sworn brothers were still recovering their inner seishin essences.


    Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn were not yet finished in replenishing their inner seishin essences because the two of them used a considerable amount of inner seishin in their fight inparison to Godwin.


    The elven prince was almost done in replenishing his inner seishin essences. He used more seishin spell that Godwin, after all.


    On the other hand, Kraftvoll needed more time for his inner seishin to be fully replenished because among the three of them, he was the only one who used a Seishin General ranked seishin spell.


    After the boys settled in their seats, Teacher Kyleen decided to start their battle strategy meeting.


    She said, "The elimination round is already over. Let''s start building battle strategies for your next match in the next round."


    Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers decided to hear the situation about their next opponents. Teacher Kyleen started talking about the details of the boys'' opponents for the next match.


    Teacher Kyleen''s face became even more serious than when she was warning the girls before they fought the team which defeated them.


    "The members of the fourth grade''s three-man team this year are all geniuses. It seems like their adviser decided to put their two strongest students as I did to our team. The enemy team has two High Seishin Captain ranked practitioners, a level lower than you are Kraftvoll. While the other one is one level higher than you two are, Godwin and Prince Aragorn." exined Teacher Kyleen.


    Prince Aragorn and Godwin''s face suddenly turned more serious than before. The two of them became worried about their next match because their enemies were a level or two higher than they were.


    After Kraftvoll saw the expressions of his two teammates, he started the thing on how to motivate his sworn brothers. In the end, he decided to just say something to motivate the two of them.


    "We can do this, my brothers! My mentor back when I was still training the basics in seishin cultivation, a lower leveled seishin practitioner can beat someone higher level that he or she has by using the right battle strategies," said Kraftvoll with great confidences which can be seen in his eyes.


    This made Teacher Kyleen very happy deep inside. Losing your will to fight will only lead you to defeat, but having a courageous yet calm heart was one of the secrets in oveing every possible hurdle and obstacle in life.


    Teacher Kyleen saw this in her students without teaching them about it, things like this would make the heart of every master, mentor, and teacher satisfied.


    "That''s the spirit! Now, let''s talk about battle strategies that will help you in victory! By the way, you did well following our battle strategies very well back in your first match. Youpletely surpassed my expectation in thetter part, exin the details about that to meter." said Teacher Kyleen.


    Although she was not expressing it openly, Teacher Kyleen was very proud to be the one who was guiding these students.


    Kraftvoll and Godwin showed a somewhat naughty smile to them. While Prince Aragorn did not show his happiness about this matter openly which was due to his cold demeanor but deep inside, like Kraftvoll and Godwin, He was very happy after hearing their homeroom teacher''s words.


    Teacher Kyleen continued talking, "Okay, let''s start building your battle strategies for the next battle. Remember, the percentage of you losing this round is higher than in your previous match in the elimination round."


    They spent half of the free time given to them by nning their battle strategies for their match in the next round. While thetter half was spent by Kraftvoll and the other boys in deep meditation.

 Chapter 117: First Years Versus Fourth Grade

    Chapter 117: First Years Versus Fourth Grade


    Before the time given to them to replenish their inner seishin essences, Kraftvoll and the other boys were able to fully replenished their inner seishin essences. They were now ready for the next battle.


    Shortly after that, they decided to go on their way to their seats inside the Alstan Stadium. They sat beside Teacher Kyleen and the girls. Everyone that was currently present in the stadium was impatiently waiting for thepetition.


    "Hurry up! We want more fight!"


    "We came here to watch! And not just to stare at each other! Give us some fight!"


    "Fight! Fight! Fight!"


    After they had watched those spectacr fights, all the spectators were thirsty for more. The organizers of the match were forced to continue thepetition as early as they can.


    After a few minutes, the organizers decided to continue thepetition. With themand of the higher-ups, the emcee of the match entered the stage arena tomence the continuation of the three-man teampetition.


    He started talking to his sound-amplifying seishin device so that the next round of the three-man teampetition could finally start.


    "The break for the participants is over! Now, let''s start the semifinals of the three-manpetition!" announced the emcee of the yearly tournament.


    The audience that came to watch the tournament started to cheer after hearing the announcement of the emcee. They had been impatiently waiting for this in the past few minutes.


    To continue thepetition, the emcee requested something from the audience. He said, "Everyone, let''s keep it down, shall we? We''re going to start thepetition right after a moment of silence."


    After the audience quieted down, the emcee continued talking to his sound-amplifying seishin device. "Now for the first match of the semifinal of thispetition! I would like to call to the stadium''s arena the representatives of the first grades and the fourth grades!"


    Kraftvoll and the other boys stood up from their assigned seats after hearing that it was time for them to fight. The girls said their wish for their ssmates'' good lucks. Kraftvoll and the other boys decided to smile in return as they went to the stadium''s arena.


    "Good luck President, Vice-President, and Godwin!"


    "Good luck boys! Give them all you got!"


    Before they were able to get far away, Princess Kyomi stood up and shouted, "We lost to their ssmates so please avenge us! Good luck, boys!"


    Kraftvoll raised her hands while doing a thumbs-up hand gesture. This made Princess Kyomi and the other girls very happy so she sat with a wonderful smile on her face.


    The fourth grade''s team this time wasposed of members from one of each of the races belonging to the Holy Alliance.


    The enemy Rearguard-Support is a High Seishin Captain ranked human seishin practitioner. While the enemy Attacker-Recon is a High Seishin Captain ranked elven seishin practitioner. Thest member of the Fourth grade''s three-man team, the Attacker-Tank of the team, was a Middle Seishin Captain ranked dwarven practitioner.


    Kraftvoll and the other boys that belonged to the first grade gazed toward their opponents.


    Their opponent''s expressions showed them that they have mixed feelings about them.


    Mostly, the members of the enemy team felt very worried about the Entry Seishin General cultivation base of the first grade''s team leader, Kraftvoll.


    When both teams arrived at the stadium''s arena, the emcee decided to not dy the fight any longer. The audience was getting restless so he started the match shortly after the participants reached the arena.


    "Let''s not dy this match any further! Both teams bow to each other as a sign of respect!" said the emcee while looking at both teams.


    Kraftvoll and his sworn brothers bowed down to their opponents which also done by the enemy team.


    After seeing this, the emcee finally announced the start of the match. "Now that everyone is ready for the match. Let''s bot dy this any further! Let the match begin!" said the emcee while backing down from the stadium''s arena.


    As soon as they heard the emcee''s cue, all the members of both teams stepped away from each other. This was a custom in a fight between seishin practitioners because even one''s seishin spell can be fatal to oneself.


    The first one to take the first initiative to move is the members of the enemy team. They decided to start conjuring seishin spells. Each of the three members chanted their own seishin spells.


    After seeing that, Kraftvoll and the other members of the first grade''s team thought that the enemy team is going to a conjure defensive seishin spell so they did the same thing as well.


    Kraftvoll chanted, "Ye who represents stability, grant thy wish..."


    At the same time, Godwin chanted, "Oh ye who represent the breath of the world, Imand thee..."


    While Prince Aragorn chanted, "Imand thee, Illuminate thy master''s path..."


    In contrary to what Kraftvoll and the other boys had thought earlier, only one member of the enemy team decided to cast a defensive seishin.


    The enemy Attacker-Tank was the only one assigned in conjuring all of their elemental armor. She conjured the Earth Guard Mania seishin spell which is also used by one of the members of their ss'' six-man team in the previouspetition.


    The other two members of the second graders'' team decided to conjure offensive seishin spells that wereunched toward Kraftvoll and the other boys.


    The enemy Attacker-Recon was able to conjure destructive wind gusts which heunched toward Kraftvoll and the other boys.


    At the same time, the enemy Rearguard-Support decided to conjure the Ice Rain seishin spell that was cast by their previous opponent from thest round of thepetition, but the scale was on a different level, it was higher in terms of power and speed.


    Unlike the destructive wind gusts conjured by their Attacker-Recon which wasunched in front of them, the Ice Rain seishin spell wasunched toward Kraftvoll and the other boys from above.


    Seeing what their opponents had done, Kraftvoll and Godwin nced at each with a smile. These two boys decided at that moment to change to their team''s battle strategy.

 Chapter 118: The Battle Continues

    Chapter 118: The Battle Continues


    Kraftvoll and Godwin nced at each with a smile on their faces. They were thankful they were ready in a situation like this. They immediatelymenced their ''n b.''


    Initially, Kraftvoll nned to cast the Great Earth Guard seishin spell but they needed to be flexible based on the situation so they changed ns after a quick turn of events.


    In Godwin''s case, he was nning to cast the Wind Guard seishin spell but because of the situation, he did the same thing as Kraftvoll.


    Kraftvoll continued his chant, but he changed it to another earth seishin spell which was not part of their team''s initial n.


    As he was chanting, brown seishin essences were gathering around Kraftvoll. Those brown seishin essences started to fuse with the ground as he was saying his chants.


    He continued chanting, "Put a mighty wall to protect thy master, Earth Wall!"


    Four earth walls were erected to each of the four different directions from Kraftvoll and the other boys. These earth walls defended Kraftvoll and his teammates against the destructive wind gust that wasunched against them by the enemy.


    Seishin spells in the element of Earth was a little moreplicated inparison to the other five elements. Unlike the other elements, most seishin spells of the element of the earth just control the earth or the ground and its characteristics rather than turning into it like the other elements.


    At the same time, Godwin was able to finish chanting his seishin spell as well. "Surround thy owner''s environment, Wind Sphere!"


    Godwin conjured a swirling wind that started to protect Kraftvoll and the other boys.


    The Ice Rain seishin spell, that was conjured by the enemy, was not able to reach Kraftvoll and the other boys at all because of the might of the swirling wind that surrounded the first graders'' three-man team.


    All of the spikes of ice were deflected by its swirling force of the Wind Sphere seishin spell conjured by Godwin.


    Although there is one level between Kraftvoll and the Rearguard-Support of the enemy team, the one whounched this seishin spell did not expect that they would change ns which was why he did not use full force inunching this seishin spell.


    As a result of this, Kraftvoll''s Wind Sphere seishin spell was able to deflect all of it easily.


    The only thing that the enemy can do when they saw Kraftvoll and Godwin countering their seishin spell attacks was to click their mouth, "Tch!"


    As their n failed, the two members of the enemy team that advanced decided to retreat for a moment so that they can think ande up with another n.


    Inside the Earth walls, Kraftvoll and the others started to n their next move as well.


    Prince Aragorn was already dded in elemental armor since he was the only one who was able to continue chanting it while Kraftvoll and Godwin changed their n. He was wearing an armor made up of light particle which means that he conjured the Lightguard seishin spell.


    "Brothers, you have to cast a defensive seishin spell on yourselves. We can''t afford to let our guard down even for a second against those guys," said Prince Aragorn to Kraftvoll and Godwin.


    "How are we going to do that? What are we going to do to be able to defend if they ever to attack us again?" asked Kraftvoll in response to Prince Aragorn.


    Kraftvoll smiled after he thought of something. He butted into the two''s conversation and said, "I know what we are going to do! We need to have a diversion! Second Brother, you need to use a powerful seishin spell to distract them while I and Third Brother start to chant our own defensive seishin spell so that we can raise our defensive capabilities."


    Prince Aragorn and Godwin nodded in response to Kraftvoll''s n.


    Prince Aragorn immediately started chanting a seishin spell right after Kraftvoll told them the n.


    When Kraftvoll said that he needed to cast a powerful seishin spell that will act as a diversion, he only thought of one spell that he was going to conjure at that moment.


    He chanted, Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, swallow everyone in your master''s way, Serpent Wave!"


    At the same time as the elven prince''s chant, Kraftvoll and Godwin started chanting defensive seishin spells so that they can protect themselves.


    Kraftvoll chanted, "Ye who represents stability, grant my wish, repel anything in thy master''s path, Great Earth Guard!"


    While Godwin chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, make thy master one with your elusive strength, Wind Defense."


    Green seishin essences and Brown seishin gathered around these two were chanting. Later on, elemental armors started to d Kraftvoll and Godwin''s bodies.


    At the enemy''s side, when they saw the Serpent Wave seishin spell''s advance toward them, they did not panic at all.


    They did not panicked because after they had watched the previous matches of the first graders'' team, including the girls'' matches, they were able to identify how to counter this specific seishin spell.


    The enemy Rearguard-Support started chanting a seishin spell as soon as he saw the Serpent Wave seishin spell wasunched toward them.


    "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, surround thy owner''s world, Aqua Sphere!"


    A body of water enveloped the enemy team after the enemy Rearguard-Support finished chanting. That''s when the Serpent Wave seishin spell hit the Aqua Sphere seishin spell and froze.


    A certain part of the Aqua Sphere seishin spell pointed sharply in some direction so that when the Serpent Wave seishin spell freeze, they would be able to have a hole where the air wille in when the Serpent Wave froze.


    Kraftvoll and Godwin already were dded in elemental armor.


    Godwin jumped us the Earth Wall seishin spell using the mobility enhancement of the Wind Guard.


    After doing that, he started chanting a seishin spell to know the location of the members of the enemy team.


    He chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, give me the ability to feel the world, Wind Scan!"

 Chapter 119: No Time To Breathe

    Chapter 119: No Time To Breathe


    After jumping to the top of the earth walls, Godwin immediately started chanting a seishin spell.


    He chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, give me the ability to feel the world, Wind Scan!"


    Green seishin essences started to gather around Godwin as he chanted this seishin spell. Little by little, those green seishin essences started to merged with Kraftvoll''s head which gave him the ability to feel the air''s movement for a limited circumference.


    After Godwin finished conjuring this seishin spell of his, he was only able to vaguely identify the location of their enemies after his senses temporarily became one with the wind.


    He was not able to feel whether they were currently moving or not because they were enveloped by the frozen Serpent Wave.


    Even though they were frozen inside the Serpent seishin spell, the member who conjured the Wind Sphere seishin spell was able to create a hole to the frozen Serpent Wave seishin spell.


    This can only mean that there is some wind inside that was connected to the wind outside which made Godwin''s use of his Wind Scan seishin spell effective in knowing their enemy''s location even though it was not as urate as when it used in open ground.


    Higher ranked wind seishin practitioners were able to do the Wind Scan further.


    Even if the wind was very limited in a particr area, they were still able to identify every movement and location of those at the semi-close space.


    The ability of wind seishin practitioners to feel everything by sensing the movement of the particles of the wind was heightened as they climb up the rank of wind seishin cultivation.


    Godwin immediately reported what he felt inside the frozen seishin spell to his two sworn brothers.


    He shouted from the top of Earth Wall seishin spell, "They were not frozen inside. It seems like they were able to counter the Serpent Wave seishin spell. They also managed to create a hole which means that they have air inside that frozen Serpent Wave seishin spell."


    "Okay, let''s surprise them. Let''s do THAT n," said Kraftvoll to his teammates with a devious smile on his face.


    Godwin and Prince Aragorn responded with a smile as well.


    Among the three, Kraftvoll was the one who started taking the initiative to make a move.


    He chanted, "Ye who represents destruction, heed my words, destroy those who refuse to yield to me, Explosion!"


    In the midway of Kraftvoll''s chant, Prince Aragorn and Godwin decided to start chanted seishin spells of their own.


    Prince Aragorn chanted, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, throw upon the world the coldness you bear, Ice Rain!"


    Simultaneous to the elven prince''s chanting, Godwin chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, make thy master elusive, Wind de!"


    When Kraftvoll''s Explosion seishin spell hit the frozen Serpent Wave, it created a huge st that crumbled the whole frozen Serpent Wave seishin spell and at the same time destroying the Wind Sphere that protected them from that seishin spell frozen Serpent Wave seishin spell.


    The Explosion seishin spell was not able to do any damage to the members of the enemy team because its power extremely weakened after it destroyed the frozen Serpent Wave seishin spell and Wind Sphere seishin spell.


    After those things that protecting them was destroyed, the members of the enemy only have one choice but to depend on the defensive seishin spell that their Attacker-Tank conjured to them in the early part of the match.


    To the enemy team''s surprise, they saw that the Ice Rain seishin spell wasunched by the elven prince toward them from above.


    Since they were just barely finished defending against Kraftvoll''s seishin spell, they were not ready for the next attack.


    When the little ice spikes started to hit them from above, the only thing that they did was to brace themselves while hoping that these spikes of ice would not do much damage to them.


    While the members of the enemy team were still defending against those little ice spikes, Godwin used this opportunity to advance toward the enemy team.


    With the great enhancement given by both of his seishin spells, Wind Guard seishin spell, and Wind de seishin spell, Godwin was able to reach his target very quickly.


    Since the enemy team''s members were busy defending against Prince Aragorn''s seishin spell, Godwin was easily able to get behind the enemy Rearguard-Support and he decided to put the de made up of wind particles to the enemy Rearguard-Support''s neck to make him surrender.


    When the Ice Rain stopped, the other two members gazed toward Godwin and their teammate that he managed to take as a hostage.


    Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn nced at each other after seeing another opening. Kraftvoll started chanting a seishin spell against the remaining members of the enemy team.


    He chanted, "Imand thee, Illuminate thy master''s path, let the stars in the starry night fall upon those who are against your master, Starfall!"


    When one member of the enemy team saw Kraftvoll chanting, the enemy Attacker-Tank decided to conjure a seishin spell to upgrade his current defensive capabilities.


    He chanted, "Ye who represents stability, grant my wish, repel anything in thy master''s path, Great Earth Guard!"


    After he conjured that seishin spell, the enemy Attacker-Tank defended hisrades using the Great Earth Guard armor against Kraftvoll''s Starfall seishin spell.


    When he was defending against those little projectiles that were shaped like stars, the enemy Attacker-Tank realized something.


    He thought to himself, ''Isn''t this HIS seishin spell!? How could some first-year kid know this spell!?''


    He was referring to their ss'' president which was the main reason why Princess Kyomi and the others lost in theirst match.


    The enemy Attacker-Tank couldn''t help but be curious about what just happened.


    To satisfy his curiosity, he shouted to Kraftvoll while he was defending against his seishin spell, "How are you able to cast this seishin spell!? The only one who can use that seishin spell is him and his family!"

 Chapter 120: An Opening

    Chapter 120: An Opening


    After the enemy Attacker-Tank was shocked by what he had seen, he couldn''t help but ask Kraftvoll to satisfy his curiosity.


    He shouted, "How are you able to cast this seishin spell!? The only one who can use that is him and his family!"


    Godwin smirked at the enemy Attacker-Tank. While he was at the back of the enemy Rearguard-Support, he shouted, "My First Brother is the most genius seishin practitioner of our generation! Not only he has affinities to all seishin elements, but he can also conjure seishin spells that he just saw for the first time."


    Inside the Earth Wall seishin spell, Kraftvoll couldn''t help but feel a little uneasiness so he decided to know the urrences outside.


    Kraftvoll decided to used a wind seishin spell so that he will be able to jump to the top of the Earth Wall so that he will be able to see the situation.


    He was shocked by what he had seen. He immediately shouted to Godwin after seeing the circumstance at the enemy team''s side.


    He shouted, "Why did you let your guard down, Third Brother! Look below you!"


    After hearing his First Brother''s shout, Godwin decided to look below him. To his surprise, he saw a shadow holding his two feet which made him unable to move at the very spot he was standing.


    "Shit!" he cursed. He suddenly realized that he was duped by the enemy team.


    While he was boasting about his sworn brother, the enemy Attacker-Recon decided to insta-cast a seishin spell without him noticing.


    Given Godwin''s history of carelessness, he was also tricked this time by the members of the enemy team. Kraftvoll couldn''t help but sigh in his mind. After all, the mistake that he made was something Teacher Kyleen always reminding all of them from time to time.


    The enemy Attacker-Recon only used his inner seishin essences so that Godwin would not be able to notice that he was conjuring that seishin spell. Due to Godwin''s carelessness, he seeded in doing what he was nning to achieve.


    The enemy Rearguard-Support decided to casually go away from Godwin''s clutch to him. It was very easy for him to do so because Godwin does not have the ability to move because of the clutch of the Shadow Bind seishin spell.


    When the balls made up of light particles finished barraging the enemy team, the enemy Attacker-Tank used this opening when Godwin was unable to move from that spot. He used this opportunity to conjure a seishin spell to attack him.


    The enemy Attacker-Tank chanted, "Ye who represents stability, grant my wish..."


    As soon as the enemy Attacker-Tank started chanting, brown seishin essences started to gather around him. These brown seishin essences were visible to the naked eye so Kraftvoll was able to see it from the top of the Earth Wall seishin spell.


    When Godwin saw that the enemy Attacker-Tank started chanting a seishin spell, he immediately decided to remove the bind of the Shadow Bind to his feet.


    To get away from the grasp of the Shadow Bind seishin spell, Godwin started chanting a seishin spell to remove its effect immediately.


    He chanted, "Illuminate thy master''s path, Purification!"


    After finished his chant, a beam of light was able to remove slowly the bindings of the Shadows Bind seishin spell.


    At the same time, the enemy Attacker-Tank was able to finish his chant as Godwin''s finished chanting.


    He continued chanting, "Let thy master use mother nature''s wrath, Earth Spikes!"


    Although Godwin was able to remove the clutch of the Shadow Bind seishin spell, he was not fast enough to avoid the Earth Spike seishin spell that the enemy Attacker-Tank had cast.


    When the Earth Spike seishin spell that rose from the ground him, his Wind Guard seishin spell was able to protect him from most of the damage.


    Unfortunately, he was still injured by that earth spike. Blood flowed from his mouth due to the damage he received. The power of the Earth Spike conjured by the enemy has more power than the defensive capabilities of the Wind Guard seishin spell which was why it managed to get through.


    The enemy Attacker-Tank''s Earth Spike seishin spell has more power than Godwin''s Wind Guard seishin spell because there is a difference between the level of their seishin cultivation.


    "Third Brother!" Kraftvoll shouted after seeing what happened. He was at the top of the Earth Wall seishin spell so he witnessed the whole thing. He decided to not do anything because he thought that Godwin would be able to escape but he was proven wrong.


    After hearing his sworn brother''s reaction to the battle outside, the elven prince couldn''t help but ask the situation outside.


    "First Brother, what happened to Third Brother!?" asked Prince Aragorn.


    "He let his guard down again this time! He was injured by the enemy! I will conjure a seishin spell to distract all of them. Second Brother, you need to go to Third Brother so that you can heal his wounds!" said Kraftvoll in response to her sworn brother''s inquiry.


    "Got it!" said Prince Aragorn as a response to Kraftvoll''smand.


    Kraftvoll started chanting after Prince Aragorn had responded, "As the element who represents fear itself, Imand thee, summon those who lurk in the darkness, Darkness Familiar!"


    When Kraftvoll started chanting, ck seishin essences started to gather around him. As he continued chanting, those ck seishin essences condensed into something. A momentter, those ck seishin essences had taken the form of a lesser demon.


    The shadow familiar suddenly gazed toward its master, Kraftvoll, waiting for hismand at any moment.


    Due to Kraftvoll''s elevation to the Entry level of the Seishin General rank, the shadow familiar he had summoned this time became much stronger than it was a month ago.


    Although it was still in the form of a lesser demon, its strength greatly surpassed that of an ordinary lesser demon. At the same time, its defensive and offensive capabilities were heightened as well.

 Chapter 121: Elevation

    Chapter 121: Elevation


    After he was able to summon a shadow familiar, Kraftvoll decided to give it amand. He shouted, "Attack them! Open a way for my Second Brother to get near my Third Brother!"


    As soon as Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar heard themand of his master, it immediately followed the instruction. It charged toward the enemy shortly after Kraftvoll had given hismand.


    Some of the seishin beasts'' obedience was based on its loyalty and bond. While some of the seishin beasts under seishin practitioners only follow because of their fear of their masters.


    On the contrary to that of seishin beasts'', a summoned elemental beings have absolute loyalty to the one that summoned them. A seishin beast would sometimes hesitate to follow its master''smand, but a summoned familiar would follow its mastermand even if it means of its demise.


    When the members of the enemy team saw that something was charging toward them, they suddenly focused their sights on it. After Godwin saw that opening, he decided to use this chance to run away from the side of the enemy team.


    Prince Aragorn also used this chance to go near Godwin so that he would be able to heal his wound.


    The attention of the members of the enemy team was entirely on the shadow familiar that Kraftvoll had summoned. The enemy team focused on the charging shadow familiar to the point that they never noticed the escape of their enemy from their side.


    "A shadow familiar!? And in the form of the level two demon seishin beast at that!?" said the enemy Rearguard-Support. They were really shocked by what was charging toward them.


    "A lesser demon!? Isn''t that a demon seishin beast that can only be beaten by a six-man squad of Entry Seishin Captain!? How do we deal that kind of shadow familiar!?" asked the enemy Attacker-Recon.


    He asked this question hearing his teammates remarks about the shadow familiar Kraftvoll had summoned. A lesser demon is a level three seishin beast that only a seishin practitioner at the rank of Entry Seishin General or a team of three seishin practitioners of Middle Seishin Captain.


    "Nara, hold that monster so that we can cast a light seishin spell that might destroy that shadow familiar." said the enemy Rearguard-Support.


    The enemy Attacker-Tank nodded in response to his teammate''smand. As soon as Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar reached them, the enemy Attacker-Tank held the shadow familiar with all his might. Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar started attacking the enemy Attacker-Tank viciously as soon as the shadow familiar reached him.


    Due to its might, the enemy Attacker-Tank couldn''t hold much any longer so he shouted, "I can''t hold this thing down any longer, start chanting now or else we will lose!"


    "Alright! Gildor watch out for enemy attack! I will try to defeat this shadow familiar!" said the enemy Rearguard-Support.


    The enemy Attacker-Recon nodded in response. The enemy Rearguard-Support started chanting after this, "Imand thee, Illuminate thy master''s path, eliminate all the evil this rotten world holds, Cleansing Light!"


    The enemy Rearguard-Support had cast the same seishin spell that Prince Aragorn used back then to vanquished the shadow familiar that was summoned by Kraftvoll. Back then, it only managed to vanquished Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar in one hit but this time something happened differently.


    When Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar hit by this seishin spell, it only twitched a little and it continued its vicious attacks toward the enemy Attacker-Tank. Since Kraftvoll''s seishin cultivation elevatedst week, together with it, the strength of his seishin spells also improved qualitatively.


    Now, he can summon a shadow familiar that will survive even if it was hit by a light seishin spell at that level. This time, Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar needed to be hit by two light seishin spells of this level before it waspletely vanquished into nothingness.


    This shocked the enemy team''s members. The enemy Rearguard-Support was the most shocked among them. He used a huge amount of inner seishin essence before he was able to conjure this seishin spell even when he borrowed some seishin essences from outside sources.


    ''How did this shadow familiar able to resist my Cleansing Light!? That''s a Seishin General ranked seishin spell for Pete''s sake! Though it''s a little weaker because I still did not reach that rank yet, but still that spell should be enough! If I use this seishin spell again, I will exhaust the remaining inner seishin essences that I currently have!'' he thought to himself.


    Godwin was able to escape the enemy team and he was able to meet Prince Aragorn halfway to Kraftvoll''s location and the enemy team''s. "Second Brother!" said Godwin after seeing the elven prince.


    "Third Brother, I''ll heal you now so that we can finally finish this fight!" said Prince Aragorn. Godwin nodded in response to the elven prince. Shortly, Prince Aragorn started chanting, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, let your refreshing nature heal any wound, Water''s Touch!"


    Blue seishin essences started to gather around the elven prince as soon as he started chanting. Little by little, those blue seishin essences started to transform into water particles whichter formed into a body of water with high healing properties.


    As soon as he finished conjuring this seishin spell, Prince Aragorn started to guide the Water''s Touch seishin spell toward Godwin''s wounds. Godwin''s wounds started to heal as soon as the elven prince''s seishin spell got physical contact to the part that was wounded.


    At the same time, the enemy team was having a hard time defending against the shadow familiar summoned by Kraftvoll. The enemy Attacker-Tank was having a hard time dealing with the shadow familiar summoned by Kraftvoll.


    The other two members of the enemy team were unable to help their teammate even if they wanted to. Unlike their Attacker-Tank, they don''t have enough defensive capabilities to defend against it.


    ''It seemed like I have no choice! I have to vanquish that shadow familiar even if it means that I''ll run out of inner seishin essences!'' the enemy Rearguard-Support thought to himself.

 Chapter 122: Conclusion Of The Match

    Chapter 122: Conclusion Of The Match


    The enemy team was put into edge after Kraftvoll used his Darkness Familiar seishin spell. The enemy Attacker-Recon were on standby to watch iing attack from Kraftvoll''s team. While the enemy Rearguard-Support used up a big portion of his inner seishin essence after using the Cleansing Light seishin spell earlier so he was having a dilemma.


    As a result, he was having a hard time choosing between saving their Attacker-Tank and exhaust all of his inner seishin essences or do nothing and risk his teammate.


    ''It seemed like I have no choice! I have to vanquish that shadow familiar even if it means that I''ll run out of inner seishin essences!'' the enemy Rearguard-Support thought to himself.


    The enemy Rearguard-Support started saying his chant after he became sure of his choice. He chanted, "Imand thee, Illuminate thy master''s path, eliminate all the evil this rotten world holds, Cleansing Light!"


    White seishin essences started to gather around the enemy Attacker-Tank as he was chanting this seishin spell. In the middle of the chant, those white seishin essences started to turn into light particles. At the end of the chant, those light particles came together.


    When the Cleansing Light seishin spell hit Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar, the shadow familiar struggled a little but in the end, it was vanquished entirely by the enemy Rearguard-Support''s Cleansing Light seishin spell.


    After chanting a seishin spell meant for higher-leveled seishin practitioners, the enemy Rearguard-Support exhausted his inner seishin essences. Like what happened to Sabina back then, the enemy Rearguard-Support also panted very hard.


    As a result of exhausting his inner seishin essence, he was unable to continue battling. Although his inner seishin essences reservoir was bigger than that of Sabina''s, conjuring this seishin two times was too much even for a seishin practitioner of his rank.


    Meanwhile, Kraftvoll shouted something at the top of the earth wall he shouted, "ckout!"


    Particles of darkness started to block the sight of all the members of the enemy team after Kraftvoll conjured the ckout seishin spell. To insta-cast this seishin spell, he only used his inner seishin essences so there was no need for a chant.


    "What the hell is happening here!?" the enemy Attacker-Tank shouted after losing his sight. After the enemy team vanquished the shadow familiar summoned by the leader of the enemy team, something blocked their sightspletely so he was pretty shocked.


    The enemy Attacker-Tank was not the only one hit by Kraftvoll''s seishin spell, the other two members were hit by it as well.The other two members had the same reaction as their Attacker-Tank. The enemy Rearguard-Support did not show his shock because he was extremely exhausted to do so.


    ''Is this a seishin spell!? Only that KIND of seishin element can have this effect! I better try this seishin spell!'' The enemy Attacker-Recon thought to himself.


    The enemy Attacker-Recon decided to conjure a seishin spell on himself to counter this seishin spell. He still didn''t know anything about this seishin spell that was cast unto them. He just took risks because he thought that trying something was better than doing nothing against this seishin spell.


    This seishin spell was used several times during the girls'' fight but Kraftvoll and his teammates just used this for the first time in their fights during thispetition. The enemy team didn''t know this seishin spell because they were at deep meditation when it was conjured by the girls.


    After he was able to blind their enemy, this opportunity gave Kraftvoll and his teammates another chance to advance toward the members of the enemy. Kraftvoll and the other boys decided to start conjuring strong seishin spells so that they can finally finish the battle once and for all.


    Kraftvoll chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, Imand thee, let the world of my enemies be swirling by your power, Whirlwind!"


    In concert to Kraftvoll''s chanting, Prince Aragorn also chanted a seishin spell of his own. "Imand thee, ye who constitute strength, annihte those who block thy master''s path, Fiery Assault!"


    At the same time, Godwin also started chanting a seishin spell toward the defenseless enemies. "Imand thee, Illuminate thy master''s path, rain upon the world the mighty wrath of the heaven, Heaven''s Judgment!"


    Simultaneous to Kraftvoll and the other boys'' chanting, the enemy Attacker-Recon also chanted a seishin spell to counter the effect of the ckout seishin spell.


    "Illuminate thy master''s path, Purification!"


    Various kinds of seishin essences started to gather at the side of Kraftvoll and the others. While white seishin essences were gathering around the enemy Attacker-Recon as she chanted.


    After conjuring that seishin spell, she was able to remove the effect of the ckout seishin spell only on himself because he did not know the locations of his teammates.


    When he regained his sight, the thing that he saw afterward greatly surprised him. Kraftvoll''s Whirlwind seishin spell advanced at him with great speed. He was unable to evade it so he was caught by its great swirling wind.


    "Shit! How could we let our guard down!" he cursed in his mind while he was swirling in the sky with the effect of the Whirlwind seishin spell.


    At the side of the enemy team''s Attacker-Tank, two out of three seishin spells wereunched toward him. Due to the great speed of the Light element, Godwin''s Heaven''s Judgment seishin spell was the first seishin spell to hit him.


    As a result of Godwin''s seishin spell, numerous balls of light hit the enemy Attacker-Tank. When those balls of lights hit something, it will cause a little explosion to its target. The enemy Attacker-Tank was hit by these light balls, his defensive seishin spells were barely able to defend him against those.


    After he was hit by those little balls made up of light particles, he was barely able to survive. But, his fate was sealed when the Fiery Assault seishin spell hit him afterward. When those balls of fire hit him as well, the defense that was barely protecting him met its end.


    After losing his defensive seishin spells, the enemy Attacker-Tank lost his consciousness after getting hit by the two seishin spells that were cast by Godwin and Prince Aragorn.


    When all the members of the three-man team of the fourth grade were unable to continue fighting, the master of the ceremonies announced the result. "The battle is over! The winner of this match is the three-man team of the first grade!"

 Chapter 123: Advance Toward The Finals

    Chapter 123: Advance Toward The Finals


    After Kraftvoll used his ckout seishin spell, the three-man team of the first graders suddenly saw this opening as a great chance to end the battle. While all the members of the enemy team were blinded by this seishin spell, Kraftvoll and the others conjured various seishin spells.


    After all of those seishin spells hit the remaining two members of the fourth graders'' team, all the members of the three-man team of the fourth grade were officially unable to continue fighting.


    Therefore, the master of the ceremonies announced the result. He shouted using his seishin device, "The battle is over! The winner of this match is the three-man team of the first grade!"


    All the audiences that were watching the battle cheered very loudly after hearing the results. They couldn''t help but be excited about the oue of the match between Kraftvoll and his teammates against the enemy team.


    The emcee continued talking, "This is the first time in the history of the yearly tournaments of our great Verrater Academy that a team of the from the first grade reached the finals! As expected of the generation known as the jewel generation!"


    The cheers became even louder than before. This victory that Kraftvoll and the other boys were able to achieve this time was a history breaking record.


    No team from the first graders in the history of the yearly tournaments of the Verrater Academy had done this before. The people that were watching were so amazed by what they had seen because they saw something unbelievable this year.


    Kraftvoll and the other boys exited the stadium''s arena after their leader canceled the seishin spells that he conjured to the enemy Attacker-Recon.


    The Attacker-Recon of the enemy team went free from Kraftvoll''s Whirlwind seishin spell right after he canceled.


    After the announcement of the emcee, the great healers of the academy decided toe to heal the enemy Attacker-Tank who were inflicted with wounds by Godwin and Prince Aragorn''s two seishin spells.


    The master of the ceremonies did not need the cue of the great healers of the academy because he could tell the victory of Kraftvoll and the others by what he had seen.


    When they reached Teacher Kyleen and the other representatives of their ss, they were greeted with happy and excited faces.


    "That was awesome! Good job, boys!" said Aredhel after the boys almost arrived at their seats.


    Previously, she was the one who was not very close to everyone here in the representatives of the first graders. After all of the training and sparring that they experience together, she was able to be closer to, not just the girls, but also to Kraftvoll and the other boys.


    "All of you were so incredible when you were fighting them!" said Princess Gloriel.


    The same thing is the case with the dwarven princess. Due to her being neighbor of Prince Kyomi and Belle, she was able to be closer to the others easily


    While Adele came to the elven prince''s side and said with a smile on her face, "You were outstanding back there Your Highness!"


    On Godwin''s side, Sabina walked toward him and said, "You did good in that match, fiancee!"


    Godwin blushed a little after hearing that but he just smiled a little as a response because he wanted to hide his flustered face to his fiancee.


    Princess Kyomi and Belle went to Kraftvoll''s side to congratte them.


    Princess Kyomi said to him with a wonderful smile on her face, "You have avenged us from our loss on their ssmates! Thank you!"


    After Belle also said something to him, "It''s only normal for my rivals to do something that good in their fight! Don''t let us be disappointed in yourst fight in thispetition!"


    Kraftvoll smiled at his two first friends after hearing their remarks. Teacher Kyleen decided to halt the girls in saying their congrattions to the boys.


    She stood up and said to the girls, "Okay, okay. That''s enough. They have to replenish their inner seishin essences so that they will be able to perform at the fullest potential on their next match in the finals. Let us give them the time to prepare for theirst match."


    All the girls nodded in response to their homeroom teacher. When they returned to their seats, Teacher Kyleen went toward Kraftvoll and the other boys to say her congrattions.


    She said, "All of you did something excellent back there! Well, it''s no wonder because we, the faculty of this great Verrater Academy, decided to give your generation that name. By the way, go to the assigned room for our ss. All of you must enter deep meditation to replenish the inner seishin essences that you''ve used in this battle."


    "Understood," the three said in response to their homeroom teacher''smand.


    The three decided to on their way to the assigned room for their ss. They went to their assigned room with a smile of confidence due to their victory.


    "We''re gonna be in the finals!" said Godwin excitedly. The three of them walked to the assigned room for their ss so that they can rest and replenish their inner seishin essences.


    "Yeah! Let''s do our best then! We will be facing the strongest ss next! I only hope we can contend against them!" said Kraftvoll in response.


    While Prince Aragorn just smiled a little in response to the words of his two sworn brothers. He was not someone who would show his emotions to anyone even the other members of his family.


    As soon as they reached the room assigned to their ss, the three of them entered a deep meditative stance. They lost too much inner seishin this time, the opponents were so much stronger inparison to their previous opponents.


    After a couple of dozens of minutes, the tripartite match of the three-man teampetition finally reached its conclusion.


    A resounding voice was heard through the Alstan Stadium''s arena saying the winning team''s name.


    The three-man team of the eighth graders was dered the winner at the tripartite match of thepetition. They managed to win a fight against the other two teams that won the elimination round.

 Chapter 124: The Opponents

    Chapter 124: The Opponents


    After a dozen of minutes, at the Alstan Stadium''s arena, the winner of the tripartite match of the three-man team among the three teams was dered. The winner of the tripartite was the three-man team of the eighth grade.


    The oue of this tripartite match was another unusual one but not like the first grade''s victory in the lower grades of the academy. It was unusual because it was a rare urrence for the team of eighth graders to win the hardest part of thepetition.


    Mostly, in the history of Verrater Academy, the team of the ninth grade or tenth grade were usually the ones who are winning this.


    This match can be called an unusual urrence but the audience pretty much expected the oue of this particr tripartite match. The audiences'' faces were not that shocked by the result of this match.


    After all, one of the strongest students of the Verrater Academy was in that team. The other two strongest students joined in the previouspetition which means that the three-man team of the eighth graders secured their victory in this match.


    The three-man team of the eighth graders managed to defeat their opponents which were the teams that represent the tenth grade and the fifth grade of the Verrater Academy.


    "This is awesome! As expected of the Verrater Academy''s Ice Queen, nor! The winner of the tripartite match of this year''s three-man teampetition is the team of the eighth grade!" announced the emcee after the conclusion of the match.


    Everyone cheered even louder than what they did after the conclusion of the match between Kraftvoll and the other boys against the fourth graders.


    This time, they had seen a match that made them so awestruck. Among the fights in thepetitions of the yearly tournaments, the tripartite match of thepetition was even more exciting than the finals.


    The finals were only for formality''s sake only because everyone knew that those who will be the victor in the tripartite match will be the guaranteed winner of that specificpetition.


    The only reason for the Verrater Academy''s why the academy was giving more opportunities for the lower grade because they wanted them to have more opportunities to make the portion of their yearly budget bigger.


    Those from the lower grades who will not be able to use this opportunity will only mean that they were not as genius as the other students which only means that they were not meant to be nurtured that much.


    Using the yearly tournaments to decide each grade''s yearly budget was to guarantee that only those who have incredible future prospects will be doted by the academy in terms of resources.


    After the winner of the tripartite match had been announced, the winners of the match exited the stadium''s arena with great confidence in their looks. Everyone who was watching watched them with all the respect in their eyes.


    The great healers of the Verrater Academy immediately came running toward the wounded. In the fights of the more senior students, the great healers of the academy were not really interfering until the end of the match.


    The academy wanted its senior students to learn to deal with life and death situations so they would only interfere in the fight among or between the seniors where they deemed that there would be someone who would definitely lose their lives.


    The finals of the three-man teampetition were announced to start by the master of the ceremonies in about an hour. Most of the people at the audience of the yearly tournament decided to go outside within this period of time.


    An hour of the break was barely enough for the participants of the finals to finished replenishing their inner seishin essences for the next fight.


    Teacher Kyleen and the girls decided to go to Kraftvoll and the other boys after they had witnessed the fight. The girls were awestruck by what they had seen in that match. They saw a seishin spell thatpletely blew their minds off.


    Previously, they were not able to watch the previous tripartite match because they were resting from an exhausting fight when it had transpired in the previouspetition because they were dejected about their loss. Now that they had seen one, they became somewhat awestruck.


    After a few minutes of Walking, Teacher Kyleen and the girls managed to arrive at the assigned room for the 210th ss. As soon as they entered, they saw that the boys are still in a deep meditative stance.


    They decided to let them replenished their inner seishin essences first before reporting them what they had seen in the fight.


    After the third quarter of an hour had passed away, Kraftvoll and the other boys finally finished replenishing their inner seishin essences.


    Teacher Kyleen did not waste any time after they finished replenishing their inner seishin essences. She started telling the battle situation on the finals of thepetition.


    "Your opponents this time are on a whole different level from your previous fights in thispetition. I don''t know if you have even the slightest winning chance on this one," said Teacher Kyleen with a more serious face than the previous fights'' strategy meetings between her and her students.


    This time, even Teacher Kyleen doubt that they have a winning chance, after all, the enemy has more seven years of experience than them. And they had one of the top three students in the academy in their team.


    Ice Queen, nor, was not an ice specialist seishin practitioner. She was just nicknamed like that because of her cold demeanor even more than Prince Aragorn''s when he and Kraftvoll met for the first time.


    There is also a big difference between seishin cultivation between Kraftvoll''s team and the three-man team of the eighth graders.


    The only thing that Teacher Kyleen can do this time was to give them battle strategies that might help them to resist their enemy longer. She knew deep in her heart that her students don''t have a chance but she wanted them to fight so that they will be able to learn something.

 Chapter 125: Terrifying Opponents

    Chapter 125: Terrifying Opponents


    After they finished talking about battle strategies, Kraftvoll and the others decided to rushed toward their seats in the Alstan Stadium immediately. There was only a little time left before the beginning of the final match of thepetition. As one of the contenders, they must be there before it starts.


    When they reached their seats at the Alstan Stadium, they saw that the audience seats were already full. All of the people were seated while they were eagerly waiting for thepetition for thest match''s conclusion.


    The main reason that people came here at the Verrater Academy was not to watch the two initialpetitions but the next andstpetition of the yearly tournament.


    The people who were currently present in the tournament already have a conclusion in their minds about the oue of thispetition. After all, they had already watched the tripartite match from the previous fight. Based on what they had spectated, they knew that the first graders didn''t have any chance against the mighty team of the eighth grade.


    A few minutester, the master of the ceremonies decided to enter the arena of the Alstan Stadium to start themencement of the finals. He shouted, "The time has finally arrived! The final round will be starting now! May I call on the teams that managed to win in the previous rounds?"


    As soon as Kraftvoll and the other boys heard the call of the emcee, they immediately stood up from their seats. they started going to the stadium''s arena. As they were walking down to the stadium''s arena, all the girls behind them were all saying their best wishes to their ssmates.


    When they reached the Alstan Stadium''s arena, they saw the opponents they were going to face in their next match. Unlike the previous opponents that Kraftvoll''s team had faced before, the demeanor of the members of their current opponents'' team members were all vastly superior.


    Kraftvoll, Godwin, and Prince Aragorn all felt intimidated by the seishin aura that their enemies were releasing. Only those who reached the Seishin General rank would be able to use seishin aura of their own.


    This was something Kraftvoll was not able to learn yet. Teacher Kyleen and his master, King Arthur, deemed that it was too early for Kraftvoll to learn this seishin technique. After all, Kraftvoll''s seishin cultivation was still at the Entry Seishin General rank and it was still unstable.


    The bandits back in the part of the Valkyrie Forest that bordered the territory of Schild City and Yorkshire City used this same seishin technique against the seishin dragon back there. Unfortunately, they failed because of the big difference between the united strength and the dragon''s strength. After all, a female dragon is equivalent to a level six seishin beast.


    Still, using that seishin strength, they were able to close up the gap more that it was. If not fo this seishin technique, all of those bandits might have not escaped the female dragon.


    All the members of the enemy team were showing their seishin aura to intimidate Kraftvoll and the other boys. Kraftvoll was not able to copy this one yet because this was not a seishin spell. Utilizing a seishin aura was one of the seishin techniques that can only be learned through some arduous training and deep understanding.


    Godwin and Prince Aragorn suddenly realized the great disparity between their strength against the enemy. This was the real deal! All of their opponents earlier were just starting at the path of seishin cultivation like themselves.


    Seeing his sworn brother''s reactions to the enemy team''s intimidation, Kraftvoll decided to put his hands toward the shoulders of his sworn brothers.


    "Let''s do our best!" he said with a confident smile on his face. He could not hide his excitement at this very moment.


    For Kraftvoll, this was the first time he was going to fight to someone who has higher cultivation than him except his teacher and his mentor, Stark when they were practicing sometimes so he was rather excited about this fight.


    When all the participants of the final round of the three-manpetition entered the arena, the master of the ceremonies decided to not dy things anymore. The audience was waiting for this fight for a long time so they started shouting for themencement of the fight.


    "Now that the teams who will be partaking in this final match of the three-man teampetition have arrived, let us not dy this match any longer!" shouted the emcee to his sound-amplifying seishin device.


    The audience became even wilder after hearing the emcee. Almost all of the audience cheered and shouted as loud as they can.


    "START THE FIGHT!"


    "FIGHT!"


    "FIGHT! FIGHT!"


    "Now that the teams who will be partaking in this final match of the three-man teampetition have arrived, let us not dy this match any longer!" shouted the emcee to his sound-amplifying seishin device.


    Kraftvoll and his teammates decided to show their respect to the seniors that they were fighting in this match by bowing. In response to their bow, all of the members of the enemy te bowed to show their respect to the juniors.


    After seeing this, the master of the ceremonies decided to finally start the match. He shouted, "START THE MATCH IN THREE... TWO... ONE... START!"


    Kraftvoll and the other boys raised their guard after they heard the emcee''s eye. The enemy team did the same thing as well.


    Kraftvoll started to chant a seishin spell that will protect all of his teammates and himself without all of them letting their guard down as they chant their defensive seishin spell.


    He chanted, "Ye who represents stability, grant my wish, protect everything thy master''s love, Earth Guard Mania!"


    After he conjured this seishin spell, the three of them started to be dded in armor made up of the earth particles.


    The defensive capabilities of these armors made up of earth greatly surpassed that of the effect of the Earth Guard seishin spell. Although they were stronger than the basic earth spell, this seishin spell was not as strong as the defense given by the Great Earth Guard seishin spell.


    The enemy Attacker-Tank smirked after seeing the seishin spell that her junior had conjured to protect his teammates and himself. She said with a smirk on her, "Earth Guard Mania seishin spell, eh?"

 Chapter 126: Lets Give Our All!

    Chapter 126: Let''s Give Our All!


    The enemy Attacker-Tank smirked after seeing the seishin spell that her junior had conjured to protect his teammates and himself. She said with a smirk on her, "Earth Guard Mania seishin spell, eh? So you just conjured an armor made up of earth particles, right?"


    The enemy Attacker-Tank started showing an even more devious smile after saying that. She said, "You still don''t know how to refine mineral from the earth huh? Well, I will show you something, my cute junior."


    She immediately started chanting after saying that. A brown seishin aura started to envelop her as she was chanting. She chanted, "Ye who exemplifies the aspect of groundedness, allow my desire to be fulfilled, protect your master and those standing beside thy master, Copper Guardian!"


    A numerous amount of brown seishin specks started to gather around the elven Attacker-Tank of the enemy when she started chanting this seishin spell. Those specks of brown seishin essences started to condense into something.


    Those condensed brown seishin essences started to cover each member of the team of the eighth graders. One by one, those condensed earth seishin essences turned into copper particles. One by one, those particles of copper started to d the members of the enemy team until all the members of the enemy team were dded into full armor made up of copper.


    Kraftvoll, Godwin, and Prince Aragorn were shocked at what they had seen. They watched the fights of their seniors in the firstpetition and they were even warned about the level of their enemy. But they did not know that there was this much disparity between their two teams.


    The copper armors that were conjured by the enemy Attacker did not cover the members of the enemy as much as the Great Earth Guard seishin spell cover its caster''s body. Despite this, there was still a big difference between these two seishin spells'' defensive capabilities which was very important for this kind of seishin spell.


    "It seemed like we will not be able to defeat them by just going easy from the start, let''s use all the best seishin spells that we currently know!" Kraftvoll said to his two sworn brothers.


    In response to their First Brother, Prince Aragorn and Godwin nodded with full seriousness at their faces. The three of them immediately chanted at the same time.


    Kraftvoll chanted, "Ye who represents destruction, heed my words, destroy those who refuse to yield to me, Explosion!"


    In concert to Kraftvoll''s chanting, Prince Aragorn chanted, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, swallow everyone in your master''s way, Serpent Wave!"


    At the same time, while his two sworn brother started chanting, Godwin also started to conjure his own seishin spell. He chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, Imand thee, let the world of my enemies be swirling by your power, Whirlwind!"


    Like Belle, Kraftvoll also taught this seishin spell to Godwin so that their team would have a higher chance of winning the matches of the three-man teampetition.


    When the members of the enemy team saw Kraftvoll and his teammates chanting seishin spells, they also saw the seishin essences that were gathering around them while they were chanting their seishin spells.


    Midway of Kraftvoll and the others'' chant, two of the members of the enemy team started chanting seishin spells to counter the seishin spells that Kraftvoll and the others are conjuring.


    They decided to cast seishin spells based on the color of the seishin essences that they had seen gathering around Kraftvoll and the other boys around them as they were saying their chant.


    When the enemy Rearguard-Support saw that Kraftvoll was chanting a seishin spell of the fire element, he decided to cast a defensive seishin spell in the element of water. Blue seishin aura had started to appear near the enemy Rearguard-Support as he started saying his chants.


    He chanted, "Ye who symbolizes the purification of the soul, I require thee, Protect thy caster''s sovereignty, and attack those who trespass it, Viper Wall!"


    Blue seishin aura started to envelop the enemy Rearguard-Support as he started chanting this seishin spell. The blue seishin essences started to gather around him following his usage of the seishin aura technique.


    Before Kraftvoll''s Explosion seishin spell hit the enemy, the enemy Rearguard-Support managed to finished chanting his seishin spell. After saying his chant, a body of water was formed out of the blue seishin essences that he was able to gather.


    The body of water that the enemy Rearguard-Support suddenly turned into a circr wall around the members of the team of the eighth grade. In the exterior part of that circr wall of water, numerous not-so-big vipers made up of water emerged from the circr wall.


    These vipers made up of water inject some water bullets toward its caster''s enemy so it served as artillery for the caster. The water bullets that were ejected by these water vipers do not have the same effect as the Water Bullet seishin spell, it only damages the enemy, unlike what the Water Bullet seishin spells were doing as an aftereffect when it hit its target.


    At the same time, the enemy Attacker-Tank also chanted a seishin spell in concert to their Rearguard-Support''s chanting. She chanted, "Ye who exemplifies the aspect of groundedness, allow my desire to be fulfilled, fortify thy master''s fortress, repel any intruders, Fortified Great Wall!"


    Brown seishin aura started to envelop the enemy Attacker-Tank as she was chanting. All the brown seishin essences that the enemy Rearguard-Support were able to gather started to go below the ground as she was chanting this seishin spell of hers.


    After her chant, instead of erecting those walls of earth around her and her teammates, she erected these four walls of earth around Kraftvoll and the others so that they will be isted. These walls of earth had the thickness of two Earth Wall seishin spell. These walls of earth


    Since two of the enemy team''s members started chanting midway of Kraftvoll and the others'' chants, Kraftvoll''s Explosion seishin spell managed to get out before these walls made up of earth were erected. Godwin''s Whirlwind seishin spell and Prince Aragorn''s Serpent Wave seishin spell were not able to get out before the walls were erected so these two seishin spells hit them directly.

 Chapter 127: Seishin Fusion

    Chapter 127: Seishin Fusion


    Like the Earth Wall seishin spell, four earth walls were erected to the four directions from Kraftvoll and the other boys'' position.


    Unlike the earth walls that were erected using the Earth Wall seishin spells, these earth walls erected using that seishin were a lot thicker and sturdier than it was in the earth walls erected by conjuring the Earth Wall seishin spell.


    Normally, this was used for protection like the main purpose of the Earth Wall seishin spells, but this time, the enemy team was nning something so she decided to conjure it where Kraftvoll and the other boys we standing up.


    When the Serpent Wave seishin hit the wall of earth in front of Kraftvoll and the others, It was not able to get through. Prince Aragorn tried to maneuver the Serpent Wave upward but he failed miserably. In the end, it froze even before getting through the earth wall produced the enemy Attacker-Tank.


    At the same, the Whirlwind seishin spell was cast by Godwin. But before it even reached the enemy team''s side, the earth walls were erected. When the Whirlwind seishin spell hit the Fortified Great Wall seishin spell conjured by the enemy, it was not able to get through.


    The thickness of the earth walls erected by the enemy was so extraordinary. The defensive capabilities of these earth walls managed to stop the great speed of the swirling wind of the Whirlwind seishin spell conjured by Godwin a momentter it that thick wall of earth.


    While the Explosion seishin spell Kraftvoll had cast managed to get through because its speed was much faster inparison to the erection of the Fortified Great Wall seishin spell. When the water vipers felt the iing Explosion seishin spell, those water vipers started to shoot bullets of water against it.


    As the Explosion seishin spell advance toward the enemy team''s circr wall made up of water, its firepower started to waned after being hit by numerous water bullets by the water vipers that emerged to the exterior part of the circr water wall.


    When the Explosion seishin spell hit the Viper Wall seishin spells that were conjured by the enemy Rearguard-Support, it exploded as it did to its previous targets. But this time, the explosion was not as big as the explosion from the previous Explosion seishin spell that Kraftvoll used to finish the team of the fourth graders in the previous round.


    The main reason for the weaker effect of Kraftvoll''s explosion seishin spell was the water vipers started to fire many bullets of water that managed to weaken the destructive power that was stored inside that incredibly concentrated ball of fire.


    The members of the enemy team were not affected by the explosion of the Explosion seishin spell at all. Even the seishin spell that defended against the explosion, Viper Wall, was not affected that much.


    After the Explosion seishin spell had hit its target, Kraftvoll and the other boys only managed to hear the sound of the explosion it caused. Still, they were not certain about what was happening outside because of the Fortified Great Wall seishin spell that was cast by the enemy.


    The enemy Attacker-Recon smiled after seeing the situation, she decided to make her move to finish the battle once and for all. She started casting a seishin spell that was on a different scale than the other seishin spells that were conjured.


    "Ye who depicts how hatred melts one''s stability, I order thee..."


    Two seishin aura started to envelop the enemy Attacker-Recon when she started chanting this seishin spell. After her seishin aura was activated, brown and red seishin essences started to gather around the enemy Attacker-Recon as she was chanting his terrifying seishin spell.


    Princess Kyomi and the other girls suddenly felt a sudden shiver in their spines after seeing another one of this seishin spell being cast again. Kraftvoll and the other boys had no idea what''s happening outside so Godwin decided to jump to the top of the earth walls that surrounded them using Nature''s Push seishin spell of his.


    When he decided to scan the area, he saw that brown seishin essences and red seishin essences were gathering the enemy Attacker-Recon as she was chanting and thebination of two different seishin aura which had the same color as the seishin essences.


    Godwin suddenly turned pale after seeing those two types of seishin essences that gathering around the enemy Attacker-Recon. He was also shocked by the two-colored seishin aura that was enveloping the enemy Rearguard-Support while she was chanting.


    "There''s great danger!" Godwin shouted as he jumped down the Fortified Great Wall seishin spell. He exined the situation to them and they immediately started moving to defend against that terrifying seishin spell.


    The three of them understood what they needed to do at the next moment.


    Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn simultaneously chanted the same seishin spell. They chanted, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, surround thy owner''s world, Aqua Sphere!"


    While Godwin chanted in concert to his two sworn brothers, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, Imand the, surround thy owner''s environment, Wind Sphere!"


    The enemy Attacker-Support also finished chanting at the same time to them, "Bring those who are against me to their doom, Lava Barrage!"


    Kraftvoll and the other boys were enveloped by three differentyer of sphere defensive formation.


    On the outeryer, Kraftvoll''s Aqua Sphere seishin was ced because he has the highest seishin power densities. On the middleyer of their defensive sphere formation was Godwin''s Wind Sphere to lower the enemy''s seishin spell''s power at thest moment.


    Lastly, thestyer of the sphere defensive formation was the Aqua Sphere seishin spell conjured by Prince Aragorn. It was thest line of defense of this formation.


    Teacher Kyleen taught this sphere defensive formation to counter that kind of seishin spell during their battle strategy meeting since they saw them using this one in the tripartite match. She didn''t believe that they were going to use this seishin spell in their fights. Just to make sure, she taught them this defensive formation. Teacher Kyleen was relieved that she was able to teach that formation to her students because the unexpected happened anyway.

 Chapter 128: It Went Through

    Chapter 128: It Went Through


    When the Lava Barrage seishin spell wasunched above Kraftvoll and the other boys, they managed toplete the Triple Sphere Defensive Formation that Teacher Kyleen had taught the. To defend against the enemy''s monstrous seishin spell, they decided to use this formation because Teacher Kyleen said to them that must use this formation only in emergencies. They deemed that the current situation is one of those situations so they did hesitate when Godwin reported what he had seen.


    After the enemy team''s Rearguard-Support conjured that seishin seishin spell, numerous projectiles of chunks ofva started to barrage toward the location of Kraftvoll and the others.


    Thankfully, Kraftvoll and his sworn brother managed to finish the Triple Sphere Defense Formation in time before the barrage started. Due to the enemy Reaguard-Support''s high cultivation base, she was able tounch a total of three waves ofva projectiles toward Kraftvoll and the other boys.


    When the first wave of theva projectiles hit the formation protecting the three members of the first graders'' team, the sphere made up of water at the outeryer was evaporated by the tremendous heat caused by theva chunks.


    Fortunately, the first wave of those hot projectiles was fended by Kraftvoll''s Aqua Sphere seishin spell. After the first wave, the cost of the fending the first wave was the firstyer of the formation. All of theva projectiles of the first wave lost the heat it had and all of it turned back into stone.


    Now, that the outeryer of the defensive formation broke, the inneryer of the formation, Prince Aragorn''s Water Sphere decided to turn it into ice so that the defense will be fortified even more than before.


    There was not the time for Kraftvoll to froze the outeryer of the defense formation because of the speed of the iing molten projectiles so he just left it as it is.


    The second wave started to fall upon Kraftvoll and the other boys of the first grade. But this time, something unexpected happened. The middleyer of the formation, which was Godwin''s Wind Sphere seishin spell, and the inneryer of the formation, which was Prince Aragorn''s frozen Water Sphere, were not able topletely defend against the second wave.


    Only a quarter of the molten projectiles of the second wave was fended by the Wind Sphere seishin spell cast by Godwin. While the half of the remaining molten projectile managed to melt Prince Aragorn''s frozen Aqua sphere.


    To Kraftvoll and his sworn brother''s surprise, the remaining molten projectiles managed to get through and hit the three of the. Godwin was hit by one of the molten projectiles in his left elbow. While Prince Aragorn was hit in his right shoulder. Of the three of them, Kraftvoll''s hit was the worst. Kraftvoll was hit in his left abdomen.


    The three of them shouted in agony the moment they were hit. It was truly gruesome for something like this to happen to them.


    The earth armors dded at them after Kraftvoll had cast the Earth Guard Mania, we''re unable to withstand the intense heat of thisva projectiles. The defensive capabilities of the first graders'' team were not enough to withstand the immense heat caused by the Lava Barrage seishin spell.


    Perhaps, if all of them were dded in Great Earth Guard seishin spell, some of those molten projectiles conjured by the enemy Rearguard-Support wouldn''t be able to do a thing to them.


    The third wave of theva projectiles wasing at Kraftvoll and the others as they writhed in pain. There was no time to chant a seishin spell so Kraftvoll decided to insta-cast a seishin spell to counter thest wave of that terrifying seishin spell.


    "Serpent Wave!" He shouted.


    Since he insta-cast this seishin spell, he used a considerable amount of inner seishin essences that he stored. A wave of water in the shape of a serpent suddenly formed out of Kraftvoll''s inner seishin spell.


    As soon as he finished chanting, Kraftvoll controlled the Serpent Wave seishin spell to go upward so that it will receive the might of the third wave. He did this out of desperation, he was writhing in pain at that time, after all, when they were in that situation.


    Even though Kraftvoll used the Serpent Wave seishin spell, it was still not enough to fend the third wave of the Lava Barrage seishin spell. The majority of the molten projectiles managed to get through after it evaporated the Serpent Wave seishin spell that Kraftvoll had conjured at that moment.


    Seeing how bad the situation, Teacher Kyleen decided to intervene because she knew that her students will be in danger if he did not do it at that very moment. As soon as she stood up, something envelops her body like armor. It was not a seishin spell. She suddenly dashed toward the stage.


    She used a seishin spell of the water element to defend her students from the iingva projectiles. After intervening in the fight of her students, she gazed toward the master of the ceremonies.


    The emcee knew what she wanted him to do with just a nced so he announced the result immediately.


    "The battle is over! The champion of thispetition is the three-man team of the eighth grade!"


    After the announcement of the emcee, Teacher Kyleen decided to tend to the wounds of his students.


    Earlier, they writhing in pain earlier due to theva burning some of their flesh. They became unconscious in the middle of that excruciating pain. Thanks to the Serpent Wave that Kraftvoll had insta-cast earlier before he fainted, the heat caused by the Lava Barrage seishin spell that hit them lessened even a little.


    To heal his students, Teacher Kyleen started chanting a seishin spell of her to heal their burns.


    She chanted, "As the representation of the birth and rebirth of any beings of this whole world, I order thee, precipitate us with the wonderful bounties you can offer, Life Rain!"

 Chapter 129: Scars

    Chapter 129: Scars


    To heal her students, Teacher Kyleen started chanting a healing seishin spell. She chanted, "As the representation of the birth and rebirth of any beings of this whole world, I order thee, precipitate us with the wonderful bounties you can offer, Life Rain!"


    A tremendous amount of blue seishin essences started to gather around Teacher Kyleen when she started to chant that seishin spell. Those tremendous amounts of blue seishin essences condensed into droplets of water.


    After Teacher Kyleen finished her chants, those droplets that she conjured started to fall toward the wounds of Kraftvoll, Godwin, and Prince Aragorn.


    The moment those droplets reached the wounds of the three misfits, those droplets were able to heal the burns inflicted on them by that terrifying seishin spell that the strongest member of the enemy team hadunched to them.


    Shorty after Teacher Kyleen had healed their burns, Kraftvoll and his sworn brother started to regain their consciousness one by one. As soon as they woke up, the three of them decided to gaze toward their body where theva barrage hit them. Their faces suddenly turned pale because they saw the ugly scars that were left after their burns were healed by their homeroom teacher.


    Although Teacher Kyleen was a very powerful seishin practitioner of the Middle Seishin Royalty rank, the only thing that her spell can do was to speed up the healing which was why those scars were left after they were healed.


    From their assigned seats, the girls ran toward their ssmates after they had seen their teacher rescuing them from the fight.


    "Kraftvoll!"


    "President!"


    "Your Highness!"


    "Vice-President!


    "Godwin!"


    The girls shouted as they went down from their seats toward the arena of the Alstan Stadium. They decided to assist the three misfits to the seats assigned to their ss after they reached the three of them.


    There were great disparities between the seishin cultivation of these two teams so the battle in the finals was only that short. The highest of the first grade''s team was Kraftvoll''s seishin cultivation base which was at the rank of Entry Seishin General.


    Unlike all of the members of the enemy, he was still unable to use seishin aura to strengthen the seishin spells that he was casting.


    At the enemy''s side, all of them can use that seishin technique. The strongest member of the team of the eighth graders was their elven Attacker-Recon. She is a seishin practitioner at the rank of Lower Seishin Sage. This was a lower level inparison to Stark''s seishin cultivation, which was Kraftvoll''s mentor back in the Schild City.


    She was a prodigious child of her generation. She was the proud eldest daughter of High Lord Althidon of the elven race. Her talent can bepared to that of Prince Aragorn himself, she''s a seishin practitioner with affinities to four elements. In addition to this, she was known as the Ice Queen of the Verrater Academy. She was one of the three prodigious students before Kraftvoll and his generation came along.


    She was the reason why the eight grade managed to win thispetition this time. Even though her teammates were still at the peak of the Middle Seishin General rank, they were able to defeat the mighty tenth grade in the tripartite match due to her prodigious talent.


    To graduate from the Verrater Academy, one must reach at least Lower Seishin Sage rank which means that she was already qualified to apply for graduation. To further hone her skills, she decided to continue studying under the academy''s guidance.


    After announcing the results of thepetition, the master ceremonies also announced that there will be a three-hour break before the battle royalepetition so Teacher Kyleen decided to call her students, including those who did not participate in the previouspetitions.


    After all the students of the 210th ss had arrived in the room assigned to their ss, Teacher Kyleen started talking about the nextpetition.


    "I''m sure of all of you know why I called a meeting here. I wish to confirm who will be participating in the nextpetition that will be held at six in the evening." She said toward her students.


    Kraftvoll, Godwin, and Prince Aragorn gazed toward the scars that they got from theirst match at the three-manpetition. They were hesitating about joining in their mind because they did not want something like that happened to them back then.


    The first to dere to participate in thestpetition of the yearly tournament was Belle. With all the confidence in her heart, she said as she stood up, "I will participate in the Battle Royale, teach!"


    Following Belle, the other girls who were members of the six-man team of the first grade all stated their desire to join the nextpetition. All of the representatives of the six-man team of the first graders already made up their mind before when they were outside of the Alstan Stadium previously. they wanted to try to make up for the loss in the firstpetition of the yearly tournament.


    "I''ll tell you all something. This Battle Royale is not the battle royale that you know. The venue of this Battle Royalepetition was not in the arena of the Alstan Stadium." Teacher Kyleen said with a smile.


    This made the students of the 210th ss a little confused.They wondered that if thepetition was not held in the biggest arena in the Verrater Academy, where would the academy let all the participants of the Battle Royale battle among each other?


    After Teacher Kyleen saw the confused faces of her students from the first grade, she decided to continue the exnation.


    "Although thispetition was a battle royale, it''s much moreplex than that. You will be given a participant number that you must protect at all costs. The goal for this Battle Royale is to get as many of those participants numbers. If you manage to survive in the end, you can exchange those participant numbers that you have managed to win against your enemies." said Teacher Kyleen.

 Chapter 130: Whos Going To Enter

    Chapter 130: Who''s Going To Enter


    After Kyleen exined everything, everyone understood the mechanics of the nextpetition. Although it was called Battle Royale, it wasn''t technically like the usual Battle Royale, it was more like a survival game.


    Thestpetition of the yearly tournament was only called Battle Royale because all of the students who will be participating would be each others'' opponents.


    After hearing the rules, some of the students of the 210th ss decided to participate in the nextpetition. One by one, they all started enlisting to thepetition but Kraftvoll and his teammates in the three-man team were still hesitating about joining thispetition.


    They were pretty much traumatized after the excruciating pain that they felt when they were fighting against the three-man team of the eighth grade. The pain that they felt at that moment was etched in their hearts which was why they can''t muster the courage to say that they would join the nextpetition.


    Princess Kyomi and Belle saw that the boys were still hesitating about joining so they got a little worried about them. The two of them decided to talk to them about this matter. They couldn''t ignore the gloomy faces of the three misfits. Along with the two of them, Princess Gloriel and the other members of the six-man team of the first grade came along.


    "Hey, Kraftvoll. I thought all of you will be joining the Battle Royalepetition?" asked Belle to Kraftvoll who was just silent about the matter.


    After hearing Belle''s inquiry, Kraftvoll gazed toward his left abdomen. He remembered the pain he had been through after he was hit by that molten projectile that was conjured by that powerful eighth-year student. Prince Aragorn and Godwin also did the same after hearing Belle''s question to their First Brother.


    Princess Kyomi and the others realized how Kraftvoll, Godwin, and Prince Aragorn were affected after they lost that match miserably. Instead offorting them, Princess Kyomi decided to light up their downed ego with little harsh words.


    She said to them, "Hey! Losing that match is not the end of the world! All of you lost that match because all of you are still weaklings! The only choice for you to not feel that pain again in the future is to get stronger! If you are strong, then no one will be able to do that anymore to all of you!"


    Kraftvoll, Godwin, and Prince Aragorn''s downed spirit suddenly lighten up. After hearing their ssmate''s words, they realized something that helped them to get up.


    Kraftvoll thought to himself, ''This is still the beginning. As a seishin practitioner, I must not give up! Only those people who gave up are the losers!


    While Prince Aragorn thought to himself, ''As one of the royalties of the Fhinnuisce King, I must not lose spirits to something simple like this! I must be strong! I will never lose like this again!''


    In Godwin''s mind, he thought, ''My father is one of the strongest seishin practitioners in the world, how can I lose my motivation for something like this!? I must be as strong as my him, no, I will surpass him!''


    In the world ruled by seishin practitioners, those who weep because of their weakness will only be surpassed by those who continue to grow stronger. That''s why only those with strong minds managed to reach the peak of the world in the long history of seishin cultivation.


    The three of them stood up and they dered to their homeroom teacher, Teacher Kyleen, that they will be joining the nextpetition. They realized that it was no time for them to be down by their weaknesses. They realized that they must do everything to get stronger.


    "Thank you, Kyomi, Belle, and girls!" said Kraftvoll with a smile. All of the girls, especially Kyomi and Belle, made them realize that those who have weak hearts have no ce in the world of the strong.


    Teacher Kyleen was happy after the three boys regained some of the motivation that they had lost. Normally, people who faced those who have absolute strength would be disheartened about their futures. But the matter was different in these kids'' case, their talent is top-notch among their peers. Their talents were like unrefined jewels so losing their will for something trivial as a loss in a non-death match fight was a huge loss.


    If they were disheartened by something like this, there was no way that they would be able to reach the peak like those peerless experts of the seshin cultivation. Teacher Kyleen thought that if these kids ever discouraged about getting stronger, it would be such a huge waste for the Holy Alliance.


    Teacher Kyleen continued talking after she was able to finalize who was going to enter thestpetition.


    Twenty out of the twenty-two students of the 210th ss of the Verrater Academy decided to join. The other two ssmates of Kraftvoll did not join thestpetition of the tournament because they had responsibilities in the food stand that they had put up outside Alstan Stadium.


    Theomund and Avor, Kraftvoll''s ssmates who decided to not enter the nextpetition, decided to go on their way to their food stand before Teacher Kyleen discussed the details of the Battle Royalepetition. All of the things that Teacher Kyleen will be announcing afterward were all about the nextpetition so there was no need for them to listen.


    When those two ssmates of Kraftvoll exited the room, Teacher Kyleen started talking about further details of the nextpetition. "Since all of you are in your first year at our great academy, some of you might not have the knowledge of the venue of the nextpetition. The venue of thestpetition for this year''s tournament is at the Mt. Verrater."


    Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss were shocked after hearing what Teacher Kyleen had said. They realized now why the Battle Royale Competition was not held in the Alstan Stadium.

 Chapter 131: The Battle Royale Competition

    Chapter 131: The Battle Royale Competition


    Every student who remained nced at each other. Almost every person who lives in the royal capital, Stolz City, knew that the highest mountain in the Kingdom was that very mountain.


    They were shocked when they heard that it was the venue for the Battle Royalepetition. At the same time, all of the students that were participating in thepetition understood why it was not held in the Alstan Stadium.


    This mountain was named after one of the academy'' founding fathers, the first and only one to ascend the rank of the Venerable Seishin God from the human race, Verrater von Stolz. It was also the ce where he ascended to Godhood so it was a pretty famous ce for the old students for training.


    Teacher Kyleen exined everything her students would need to know about the nextpetition. In one hour, she was able to exin the rules and regtions of thepetitions, the things to remember, and some tips to help them survive in this gruesomepetition.


    She didn''t want her students to do that bad because it might discourage them in the future like what nearly happened to Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers after they lost. After all, these students were the cream of the crops of the Holy Alliance, they could not afford them to quit the seishin cultivation world because someday these kids would be the leaders of the alliance.


    After all that hour of exining things about thestpetition of the academy''s yearly tournament, Teacher Kyleen decided to give her students the rest of the time so that they will be able to prepare themselves for the next time.


    Kraftvoll and the others who participated in the previous twopetitions decided to enter into deep meditation to regain the inner seishin essences that they had used in their previous matches.


    The one who needed to replenish his inner seishin essences was Kraftvoll. After all, he tried to conjure the Serpent Wave seishin spell by just using his inner seishin essences.


    Although it was just a seishin spell at the Seishin Captain rank, it was still able to use up a considerable amount of inner seishin essences of Kraftvoll''s. He also used a Seishin Sage ranked seishin spell which means that he used many seishin essences in the previous match.


    The time passed by very quickly to the kids who entered deep meditation. After all, they weremuning with nature itself so that they will be able to gather inner seishin essences properly.


    One by one, the nine representatives of the first grade started to finish their deep meditation. In the end, Kraftvoll was the only one left who was still in deep meditation. He really spent a huge amount of inner seishin essences among everyone.


    A few minutester, thirty minutes before the nextpetition, Kraftvoll had finally finished his deep meditation.


    Kraftvoll opened his eyes after he managed to replenish all of the inner seishin essences that he had used up in the previous fight.


    "Is it time for the Battle Royalepetition already?" Kraftvoll asked after seeing everyone staring at him as soon he opened his eyes.


    "We only have fifteen minutes to get to the venue of the Battle Royale, First Brother, so we better hurry now to get there on time," said Prince Aragorn with a calm demeanor.


    "Oh. Did I spend almost two hours in deep meditation? Let''s go then! I think we can barely reach the venue in time after going right away." he said in response.


    The nine representatives of the first grade from the previouspetition started walking toward the venue of the Battle Royalepetition.


    While walking on their way to Mt. Verrater, Prince Aragorn and Godwin started to be anxious about the next round. They started gazing toward the scars that they received from the strongest seishin practitioners of the eighth grade.


    These scars can only be described as hideous because the Lava Barrage seishin spell of the Ice Queen burned a portion of their flesh. For children like Kraftvoll and his sworn brothers, it was a terrifying experience.


    Kraftvoll noticed what his two sworn brothers were doing. Without him knowing, he also gazed toward the scar he obtained from the finals of the three-manpetition in his left abdomen.


    He asked to himself after seeing his ugly scar, ''Do I have to get through that pain again?'' He started to be anxious again about joining thestpetition of the yearly tournament.


    While anxiously thinking about that, he remembered something. He remembered the main goal of why he had entered the academy in the first ce. He remembered the revenge he had sought getting after his parents were killed and he had no power to avenge them at that time.


    He remembered the scene in his home back then. He remembered how he entered his home during that atrocious time, only to see his parents stabbed by that cursed Earth Spike seishin spell.


    ''The pain back then is much more than I felt now. I have to endure something as little as this if I want to avenge their deaths!'' he strongly thought to him. His hands gripped that ugly scar of his thinking the pain he felt that day.


    After thinking that, Kraftvoll''s motivation for getting stronger was lighted again and it was stronger than ever. His desire for revenge became more dominant than it was before after he had remembered that pain.


    When he saw that his two sworn brothers were still dishearted, he rushed toward them and he put his hands toward their shoulders. He said, "Hey! Let''s get stronger together! Let''s beat those guys next time!"


    The anxious faces of his two sworn brothers all vanished. After all this time, the two of them were still anxious about joining thepetition. Although Prince Aragorn showed a cold demeanor when he answered Kraftvoll earlier, deep inside, he was still as anxious as Kraftvoll and Godwin.


    After hearing their First Brother''s word, Prince Aragorn and Godwin smiled. It was the first time that the elven prince showed his full smile toward Kraftvoll and Godwin.

 Chapter 132: Way To Mt. Verrater

    Chapter 132: Way To Mt. Verrater


    A few hours ago, Teacher Kyleen decided to talk to the three misfits first before they entered deep meditation earlier. She started giving them some advice after seeing their dejected faces earlier.


    She said, "I''m very d that the three of you decided to enter thestpetition. All of you must not be discouraged by that loss. Take that loss as a new experience. I''m sure that you never lost that miserably in a fight, where you do not have any chance at all."


    She was extremely thankful for what Princess Kyomi and the other girls did to them. Even if they did not do that, Teacher Kyleen was nning on talking to them about the matter. Still, she was d that the girls managed to get through the boys.


    She continued talking, "That''s how it is with life. Sometimes, there are some circumstances that we have no chance of winning. That''s the time when we need to retreat. But that doesn''t mean that we would give up our desires to reach the peak of the seishin cultivation world! Those times that we are too weak to do something are one of the reasons to work even harder. I''m sure that you know how cruel the world on the weak. That is why the only choice you have is to be strong. Strong enough to ovee any challenges that this cruel world will give into our ways!"


    Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers nodded in response to the homeroom teacher. Their eyes filled started to be filled with hopes after hearing those words.


    ~~~~


    Back to the present, Kraftvoll and the others finally reached their destination after walking from the Alstan Stadium all the way to the venue of the Battle Royalepetition.


    After entering the vicinity of the mountain, they saw Teacher Kyleen with their other ssmates. They immediately went to their side after seeing them.


    "All of you are finally here! I thought all of you will bete even at this big event at the academy. Well, it doesn''t matter because all of you are finally here. Okay, when I call your name, go to the line that I pointed you to, okay?" said Teacher Kyleen after Kraftvoll and the others barely arrived at the time for the nextpetition.


    "Okay!" said in unison by every student of the 210th ss in response to their homeroom teacher, Teacher Kyleen.


    "Glothion, go to thene that one of your elemental teacher, Teacher Glonir, is leading," said Teacher Kyleen while pointing to Teacher Glonir''sne.


    Teacher Kyleen started assigning all her students to various teachers who were going to be guiding them in the arena. All of them went to the respective lines that they were assigned to after they heard Teacher Kyleen''s words.


    When thepetition starts, all these teachers would be the ones who will be guiding the students assigned to them to different spots at the bottom of the mountain.


    At a time interval, the teachers will be letting students enter thepetition one by one. For the first students to enter the mountain, the only choice for them to do was to either find a good hiding ce or find a ce that will help them ambush the other students easily. Those students who would follow the first batch would need to hunt the other students who already entered or find a good ce to hide or a good ce to ambush.


    After Teacher Kyleen managed to call all the students of the 210th ss, Kraftvoll was calledst among the first grade of this year because he was the president of the ss. Teacher Kyleen said to him, "Kraftvoll, go to Teacher Aldwin''s line." He pointed to thene that Teacher Aldwin was leading.


    Kraftvoll did as Teacher Kyleenmanded him to. He went to the line where Teacher Aldwin was the one who will be guiding the students to their spot. ''Isn''t Teacher Aldwin''s line where Belle is assigned to?'' he asked to himself while walking toward Teacher Aldwin''s line''s direction.


    When he got near to his Dark element teacher''s line, he saw Belle who was waiting for Teacher Aldwin''s instruction. "Hey, Belle!" he shouted to Belle who was in deep thought.


    When she heard Kraftvoll''s call, Belle, who was just in deep thought, snapped out of it immediately. She gazed to the familiar voice that called out her name. She smiled after seeing that it was Kraftvoll who called her.


    She responded to her call after that. She said, "You are assigned here too? I guess we will face each other earlier than I thought we would."


    "It depends. Well, I guess there is a high chance of that. Like I did in our previous fight, I will not hold anything back again when I ever fight you again, okay?" said Kraftvoll in response to her best friend.


    "I only hope so! Or else you know what will happen!" Belle said with a confident smile.


    Kraftvoll only smiled after hearing thatst remarks of Belle. He changed the topic immediately after that. "How long do you think thispetition is going to start?" he asked.


    Belle quickly responded, "I don''t know. I think it will start in a few minutes, after all, it''s already six in the evening. The sun is already setting at the horizon."


    A momentter, Teacher Aldwin started announcing something, "Now that everyone is here, let''s get moving. The Battle Royale will start at any minute now so we needed to go to the starting point of all of you so we better hurry."


    After hearing that, Kraftvoll and Belle started to ready their mind for thepetition that they were about to enter.


    A momentter, Teacher Aldwin started walking toward the deeper part of the mountain. Every student in Kraftvoll and Belle''s line started to follow Teacher Aldwin when he started going to the spot where they will be starting for thispetition. Kraftvoll and Belle started to show serious expressions because they knew that the beginning of thepetition was upon them.

 Chapter 133: The Battle Royale Competition

    Chapter 133: The Battle Royale Competition


    After Kraftvoll and the other students of Verrater Academy positioned to the ce where their guide teacher led them to. All of the serious expressions of the students stated that the Battle Royalepetition was about to start.


    Back in the Alstan Stadium, the masters of the ceremony started talking when it was about time for thepetition. He said with his sound-amplifying seishin device, "The time for the most awaitedpetition will be started in a few minutes! Mighty water seishin practitioners of our great Verrater Academy cast THAT spell!"


    The four great seishin practitioners of the water element which belonged to the academy stood in four different directions. All of them started chanting in unison with each other.


    They chanted, "As the representation of the birth and the rebirth of every being, I order thee, show us the wonders of the world, World''s Reflection!"


    A great number of blue seishin essences started gathering around these four great water seishin practitioners when they started chanting the same seishin spell. As they continue their chants, those blue seishin essences that were gathering around them turned into vapors of water little by little.


    Right before finishing their chant, those vapors of water condensed and formed into some sort of screen in every four directions of the stage of Alstan Stadium.


    When all of these great water seishin practitioners had finished saying their chant, the four different scenes at the Mt. Verrater started to reflect on those big screens made up of water.


    All of the serious faces of the students can be seen on the screen so the audience''s silence suddenly broke when they started to cheer very loudly. The organizers of the yearly tournament gave their cue toward the emcee.


    After seeing the cue of the organizers, the emcee decided to start announcing themencement of thepetition. He shouted with his sound-amplifying seishin device, "All the students are already in line waiting for the signal to start! The teachers will be given a signal to let the first batch of the students to go on their way! The first to go inside that high mountain is the students who participated in the first grade!"


    A momentter, the elite group of the academy gave out the signal of themencement of the Battle Royalepetition. All the teachers who were assigned as a guide gave a signal for the first batch of students to enter the mountain.


    The first batch wasposed of first graders. Since this was the case, in Teacher Aldwin''s line, Belle was the first student that was supposed to go. A momentter, the signal was given to Belle so she ran with all her might toward the deeper part of the mountain.


    Kraftvoll, who was just behind Belle, shouted after she made her move. He shouted to the running Belle, "Good luck! Don''t get eliminated before we face each other, okay?"


    Belle showed a thumbs-up after hearing Kraftvoll''s shout at her. She decided to not look back because her time was limited to prepare for the time before the next batch enters the mountain. She decided to not waste any more time so that she will be able to prepare. She knew that Kraftvoll was the oneing from behind her.


    Back in the Alstan Stadium, after the emcee saw the students running from various start points through the huge screens, he announced, "The first batch of the students started going on their way inside the mountain!"


    The audience started to quiet down because they started to focus on the startingpetition. Those huge water screens showed them all of the students who just entered the Verrater Academy.


    Belle was the first to run in the group of students guided by Teacher Aldwin. The next to go was Kraftvoll. Before Kraftvoll''s turn, Teacher Aldwin was just waiting for three minutes interval before he let him go to transverse to the mountain. The other guides were doing this as well.


    The first batch to go to Mt. Verrater were all from the first grade. With the exception of Belle, there were other nine students from the first grade that started moving in the mountain. All of them started the Battle Royalepetition by finding a good spot to hide and at the same time, a good ce to ambush.


    When Belle reached the ce out of sight of Kraftvoll and the other students from her group, she decided to climb a huge tree to hide there. She found that tree after sprinting at full speed to the east.


    She did not manage to run at her full speed because the elevated ground of the mountain greatly slowed her down. Fortunately, she was able to reach a good hiding spot before the time for the next batch, Kraftvoll''s batch, to go to the mountain.


    Although darkness started to envelop thend, the audiences were still able to see the movement of the participant like it was in day time due to a special effect of the World''s Reflection seishin spell. All of the casters that helped together conjuring this seishin spell belonged to the powerhouses of the academy, after all.


    When exactly three minutes had passed since Belle and the others entered the mountain, the emcee announced something again. "Majority of the students from the first batch finished finding their hiding spots! Now, the second batch will enter the mountain!"


    As soon as the three minutes time interval had passed, Teacher Aldwin immediately gave the signal to Kraftvoll to go. "You may go now!"


    After hearing their guide''s cue, Kraftvoll ran with all his might. To enhance his speed and mobility and also his defensive capabilities, he decided to cast a seishin spell as he ran toward the mountain. He chanted, "Imand thee, Illuminate thy master''s path, don''t let thy owner''s enemy darken the path, Lightguard!"


    White seishin essences started gathering around Kraftvoll when he started chanting. The white seishin essences that were gathering around him this time were less dense because the day time was already finished.

 Chapter 134: Good Spot

    Chapter 134: Good Spot


    As the darkness envelops the Mt. Verrater, white seishin essences in the environment became thinner as visible lights started to go away along with the sun. As a result, Kraftvoll used more of his inner seishin essences than normal in conjuring the Lightguard seishin spell.


    When he finished chanting, an armor made up of light particles formed around Kraftvoll''s body. Along with the defense it gave, it also gave him an enhancement in his overall speed and mobility. As a result, the Lightguard seishin spell made his movement more agile and fast than before alongside the protection it gave him.


    Unlike Belle, Kraftvoll thought of sprinting toward the west. This move of Kraftvoll made it unlikely for him and Belle to encounter each other in thepetition. When it was Kraftvoll''s turn, he decided to sprint as hard as he can until he managed to see a good spot where he can see everything around the radius.


    Kraftvoll managed to find an even bigger tree than the tree that Belle found in the east when she ran to before Kraftvoll''s turn. He climbed toward that tree and he decided to go to the top where he can see everything around the radius. He did this because he wanted to ambush other yers that maye on his way. The view that Kraftvoll managed to fin gave him plenty of time to prepare for his ambush.


    After finding a good spot, Kraftvoll decided to cancel his Lightguard seishin spell. The light that the Lightguard seishin spell was emitting made Kraftvoll visible in the evening. This means that the good hiding spot he found will be going to be useless if he did not do this action.


    To make sure that there was no enemy in Kraftvoll''s surroundings, he decided to cast that seishin spell to feel everything around him. He chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, give me the ability to feel the world, Wind Scan!"


    Green seishin essences gathered around Kraftvoll when he was chanting. After invoking that seishin spell, Kraftvoll managed to feel all the movements in his surrounding.


    Kraftvoll was relieved because he did not find anyone in the vicinities. He thought to himself, ''Good! I''ll just have to cast this seishin spell again after three minutes to make sure.''


    He was still not ready for ambushing other students so he was kind of relieved when he felt that no student was around him yet. Now, he started his preparation for the ambush.


    After the second batch had entered the fray, this only meant one thing. This means that all the students that joined from the 210th ss already entered Mt. Verrater. Due to the mountain''s great size, none of them encountered one another from their ss so there are still no battles that urred in the mountains.


    After three minutes since the second batch entered the mountain, the next batch was about to let the next batch enter the mountain as well. A momentter, all the teachers assigned as guides decided to let the next batch enter the fray as well. All the students that entered were all from the second grade of Verrater Academy.


    The students of the third batch were much more careful on their way to the mountain because an encounter was much more frequent because of the prior batches that were already in the mountain. Like the previous batch, ten students consisting of the third batch were let by the various guides from differents spots from the bottom of the mountain.


    Since three minutes have passed since that time when Kraftvoll had cast the Wind Scan seishin spell, he decided to cast it again to make sure. He wanted to know if enemy are approaching at the radius of the spot that he managed to find.


    He chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, give me the ability to feel the world, Wind Scan!"


    Greens seishin essences started to gather around Kraftvoll when he started chanting. After he managed to finish invoking the Wind Scan seishin spell, Kraftvoll was able to feel almost all of the movements in his surroundings.


    ''There''s a footsteping from the direction of the starting point where I came from!'' he thought to himself after he felt a presence in the range of his seishin spell.


    Kraftvoll suddenly showed a devious smile. He thought of a n to ambush this iing enemy of his.


    He started chanting after he thought of a n against the iing student. He chanted, "As the element who represents fear itself, Imand thee, summon those who lurk in the darkness, Darkness Familiar!"


    The person that Kraftvoll felt, using his Wind Scan seishin spell, did not see the ck seishin essences that started gathering around Kraftvoll when he started saying his chants because the darkness almost enveloped the Mt. Verrater.


    After chanting, Kraftvoll was able to summon his shadow familiar at the branches of the tree along with himself. Kraftvoll decided to give amand to his shadow familiar to hold while they were waiting for that person to pass by. He wanted to sessfully ambush the first enemy he stumbled upon in the tournament.


    From the direction where Kraftvoll felt a presence, a human boy was running toward Kraftvoll''s direction. He was one of the students from the second grade which came from the spot where Teacher Aldwin guided Kraftvoll and the others so basically they are from the same group.


    He saw the tree in which Kraftvoll was waiting for him for an ambush. He did not see Kraftvoll and his shadow familiar because they hid well in the tree.


    When he saw that big tree where Kraftvoll was hiding, he smiled because he remembered something about the previous Battle Royalepetitionst yearly tournament.


    He thought to himself, ''That''s the spot where I hidst year! Let''s hide there for now before those seniorse to hunt us students from the lower grades.''


    He rushed toward the huge tree with that mindset. The moment Kraftvoll saw him, he insta-cast a seishin spell instantly. He shouted, "ckout!"

 Chapter 135: Kraftvolls First Loot

    Chapter 135: Kraftvoll''s First Loot


    The second-grader decided to go on the huge tree where Kraftvoll was hiding because it was the same hiding spot that he usedst Battle Royalepetition. Without him knowing, he was walking right to Kraftvoll''s trap.


    The moment Kraftvollid his eyes toward the iing enemy, he decided to insta-cast a seishin spell. He shouted, "ckout!"


    Kraftvoll did not use any chant to conjure this seishin spell because he wanted the enemy to not feel his presence. He thought that if he did it this way, the enemy will be not able to make any response to his n.


    The moment the effect of the ckout seishin spell had taken effect, the student from the second grade panicked.


    "What the f*ck is happening here!?" he cursed when he suddenly lost his sight.


    After his target lost his sight, Kraftvoll smiled deviously after the initial part of his n had seeded. The next thing that he did was to five hismand to his shadow familiar. She shouted, "Knock him out, now!"


    Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar jumped from the tree and charged toward the confused enemy. "An ambushed!? Crap!" he cursed again after hearing Kraftvoll''s shout.


    A momentter Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar sessfully managed to knock his master''s first target in thepetition. After seeing that, Kraftvoll climbed down after he saw the enemy knocked out by his shadow familiar.


    "Time to get my first loot!" he said while jumping from the tree he climbed earlier. His devious expression became even more than before. If someone saw the expression of this kid, they would get spooked by what he was showing.


    He saw the te on which the contestant''s number was written into and he said, "Number 27, huh. Well, I better get moving, I think this hiding spot is easy to find. I better find another one or else I will face strong foes." he said as he hides the enemy''s number.


    He climbed down toward his shadow familiar''s back. The moment he managed to get down, hemanded to his shadow familiar, "Let''s climb this mountain further!"


    Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar immediately followed his master''smand. It ran toward the upper part of the mountain.


    When Kraftvoll went away from that area where knocked on his first target, a man enveloped in darkness suddenly came to retrieve the knockout student. He brought that student back to the camp where the teachers were waiting for their students.


    Back in the Alstan Stadium, all the audience saw what had transpired. They saw Kraftvoll''s clever antics to ambush the iing second-grader. All of them cheered to the prodigious first grader.


    Along with the audience, the emcee also saw the whole thing with the huge water-screen. He announced it using his sound-amplifying seishin device. He said, "A student from the first grade managed to knock a second-year student! It was the first knock out of thispetition! One of the members of our academy''s Shadow Corp retrieved him from the battlefield!"


    The Shadow Corp was a special force of the Verrater Academy. They protect the students in the shadow so that no one in their students would lose their lives. These children were the cream of the crops of the Holy Alliance, after all.


    They were only dispatched in special events like this because they are also the ones who protect the peace and order of the academy. The dispatch of these elite corps was a sign of how the academy was giving its student the utmost priority. After all, in thispetition, the students had a high chance of getting hurt.


    With his master''smand, Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar started in climbing the mountain with Kraftvoll at its back.


    When the time for the fourth batch to enter the mountain as well, Kraftvollmanded his shadow familiar to rush toward the upper part of the mountain.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar halted its movement. "What''s the matter? Is there an enemy approaching? Be on your guard! I''ll cast that seishin spell to know if there''s an enemy nearby." he said after his shadow familiar halted.


    In response to his master''smand, the shadow familiar decided to continue its way upward the Mt. Verrater. While his shadow familiar was climbing the mountain, Kraftvoll decided to start chanting the Wind Scan seishin spell again.


    He chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, give me the ability to feel the world, Wind Scan!" Green seishin essences started to gather around Kraftvoll when he started chanting.


    After he finished conjuring that seishin spell, he managed to detect someone in one of the trees near him. ''There''s someone on that tree! And based on the disturbance on the air, he''s casting a seishin spell!''


    The moment he felt that someone, Kraftvoll jumped down from the back of his shadow familiar. At the same time, the person at the top of the tree shouted something, "Fireball!"


    The person at the top of the tree targeted Kraftvoll which was on the back of his shadow familiar.


    Fortunately, he was able to jump before it reached him. The hidden enemy''s fire hit Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar''s head. That fireball seishin spell did not do much damage to Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar. It immediately turned into its defensive position that was guarding his master.


    Kraftvoll decided to cast a seishin spell to destroy the tree in which his ambusher climbed into. "Imand thee, ye who constitute strength, tear asunder thy master''s enemy, Fire burst!"


    Red seishin essences started to gather around Kraftvoll when he started chanting. In the middle of his chant, those red seishin essences started to turn into a sliver of fire. Those particles of fires started to condense into a ball.


    After its condensation, Kraftvollunched a concentrated ball of toward the tree in which his target was hiding. When it hit the tree''s trunk, it made a huge explosion.


    The explosion caused by the Fire Burst seishin spell made a huge hole toward that tree''s trunk. The tree fell because of that huge hole because the tree lost its foundation to be able to stand. The tree was scorched after it fell.

 Chapter 136: An Ambush

    Chapter 136: An Ambush


    After conjuring the Fire Burst seishin spell, Kraftvoll was able to blow away the tree in which his enemy was hiding.


    Unfortunately, the one who tried to ambushed Kraftvoll managed to jump from the tree before the tree fell. This means that Kraftvoll''s enemy was not injured in any way.


    When the tree fell, Kraftvoll''s enemy started chanting a seishin spell to attack Kraftvoll. He chanted, "Imand thee, Illuminate thy master''s path, thrust thy master''s enemy, Light Bolt!"


    Since it was already night, white seishin essences were scarce in the surrounding. Since this was the case, the enemy that Kraftvoll encountered almost used his inner seishin to cast this seishin spell.


    A big arrow made up of light particles wasunched toward Kraftvoll after his ambusher finished his chant. The shadow familiar that Kraftvoll summoned felt the iing Light Bolt seishin spell toward his master so it used its body to protect Kraftvoll even if it means that it will damage it.


    The enemy''s Light Bolt seishin spell did not do much any damage to Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar. When that big arrow made up of light particles hit Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar, it just stabbed into its body. A momentter, the Light Bolt seishin spell was just forcefully removed by Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar using its hand.


    Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar''s action made the enemy be shocked by what he had seen. ''What!? It used its hands to remove my Light Bolt!? Well, as expected of the president''s summoned familiar!'' he thought to himself after seeing his president''s shadow familiar''s actions.


    After the enemyunched that Light Bolt seishin spell toward Kraftvoll, Kraftvoll was able to pinpoint his ambusher''s location so he started using another seishin spell before making any moves.


    Kraftvoll immediately started chanting a seishin spell. He chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, make thy master elusive, Wind de!"


    Green seishin essences started to gather around Kraftvoll when he started chanting. those green seishin essences slowly turned into particles of air. Later on, all of it condensed into the shape of two des in each of Kraftvoll''s hands. After he conjured this seishin spell, it also boosted his speed and mobility along with the wind des it created.


    After Kraftvoll sessfully finished conjuring the Wind de seishin spell, he immediately decided to make his move toward the person who ambushed him. He swiftly advanced toward his enemy.


    When he got near enough, he saw his ambushers. After he took a closer look, Kraftvoll realized something. He smiled after seeing his enemy while he thought to himself, ''It''s him!''


    Before his ambusher knew it, Kraftvoll was able to go at his back and he bared one of his wind de toward his target''s neck. After he did that, he smiled behind his ambusher''s back. He said to him, "You almost got me there, Arnavor!"


    The one who ambushed Kraftvoll was one of his ssmates. He was an elven boy named Arnavor. After Kraftvoll bared one of his wind des toward his neck, Arnavor smiled in return while he was slowly raising his hands in surrender.


    He said while his two hands were raised in surrender, "You got me, prez! As expected of the strongest in our ss! Here''s my contestant number!"


    Arnavor handed out his contestant number which was number 20. Kraftvoll dly epted it and he stopped baring his Wind de seishin spell at his ssmate''s neck.


    When he received his second loot, he immediately rushed toward his destination. After he exited, Arnavor couldn''t help butugh at himself after his unfortunate encounter with their ss'' president. He thought to himself, ''Of all the people to encounter, I encountered our ss'' president. Well, it was a good experience, anyway.''


    When Kraftvoll was already far away from Arnavor, a member of the Shadow Corp suddenly appeared beside Arnavor.


    After appearing out of nowhere, the member of the shadow corp, who suddenly appeared, said to the elven boy, "Contestant number 20. You lost all of the contestant''s tes in tour possession Therefore, you must depart the battlefield. Come with me."


    Arnavor smiled and said, "Understood." He reached the hand of the member of the Shadow Corp. A momentter, the member of the Shadow Corps started invoking a seishin spell.


    After he finished chanting, a shadow started to envelop the two of them and they suddenly disappeared out of nowhere like how that member of the Shadow Corp appeared earlier.


    Meanwhile, Kraftvoll managed to find another good hiding spot after searching at the upper part of the mountain. He saw a cave that can be used for hiding for a while in the Battle Royalepetition.


    Before entering, Kraftvoll decided to use the Wind Scan seishin spell. He wanted to know if there were someone inside. After invoking that seishin spell, he was able to know that there was no one inside that cave.


    He was kinda relieved of what he found out after conjuring the Wind Scan seishin spell. After ensuring the cave''s safety, Kraftvoll decided to enter that cave along with his shadow familiar.


    Kraftvoll also decided to raise an earth wall in the middle of the cave so that he will be able to ensure his safety even more. He wanted to be more prepared especially when an intruder managed toe in. He might get eliminated if someone managed to ambush him without him knowing.


    After he was able to find a better hiding spot, Kraftvoll decided to cancel the Wind de seishin spell that he conjured earlier so that he will be able to do what he wanted. A momentter, he sat into his deep meditative stance to replenish the inner seishin that he used earlier.


    To make sure of his safety, before he started his deep meditation, Kraftvoll decided to give amand to his shadow familiar.


    "Guard me while I replenish my inner seishin essence," hemanded to his shadow familiar. The shadow familiar that he had summoned naturally followed its mastermand.

 Chapter 137: Intruder At The Cave

    Chapter 137: Intruder At The Cave


    After fighting with one of his ssmates, Kraftvoll used a portion of his inner seishin after casting those seishin spells earlier.


    Kraftvoll entered into deep meditation after he entered that cave because wanted to be at full capacity at his next fight He wanted his chance of losing will be minimized as possible as he can so he did this.


    After a few minutes had passed away since Kraftvoll entered a deep meditative stance, the Battle Royalepetition started to be more intense.


    During this time, another three batches of students entered the mountain when their own guides let them after the interval times. In these three batches, there are also some students from the fourth grade who entered the Mt. Verrater.


    Due to the higher number of participants in the mountain, the chance for an encounter was higher now inparison to thepetition a few minutes ago.


    During this time, Kraftvoll''s four closest friends, Belle, Princess Kyomi, Godwin, and Prince Aragorn, managed to get one contestant number from either their ssmates who entered along with them or seniors whom they had ambushed or fought head-on.


    Back in the arena, people are watching the events on the mountain which makes them anticipate more. They couldn''t help but be excited about thepetition that just starting to get morepelling.


    "The battles inside Mt. Verrater is starting to get even more intense as more batches of the students entered the mountain! The members of the Shadow Corp of the academy are starting to get busier as more students lose their contestant number!" the master of the ceremonies announced to his sound-amplifying seishin device.


    Back to the cave where Kraftvoll was currently in deep meditation, Kraftvoll was still just silently replenishing the inner seishin essences that he lost. Just right at the entrance of the cave, the rearguard of the six-man team that defeated the girls'' team was there vigntly searching for an enemy.


    When he entered the cave, he saw the earth wall which Kraftvoll erected earlier before he entered into deep meditation stance.


    He thought to himself, ''Isn''t that an erected earth wall!?''


    After seeing the wall of earth that Kraftvoll had erected, the intruder decided to examine it which was in front of him. In the end, he was able toe up with a conclusion. ''There''s definitely someone inside! I''m gonna bust that earth wall open!'' he thought to himself.


    He started chanting as soon as he was sure that there was someone inside. He chanted, "Imand thee, Illuminate thy master''s path, release your wrath to this tainted world, Luminosity Outburst!"


    While he was chanting, a scarce amount of white seishin essences started to gather around when he started chanting this seishin spell. It was already night at that moment so the white seishin essences in the surroundings were rather low.


    After finishing his chant, a ball made of light particles was formed after he finished saying his chant. When he was finished in conjuring this seishin spell, the intruder decided tounch it toward the wall of earth.


    Like the Fire Burst seishin spell, that seishin spell, which was cast by the intruder, caused an explosion that resulted in a huge hole inside the earth wall that Kraftvoll had erected earlier.


    When Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar heard the intruder''s chants earlier, it immediately raised its guard against possible attacks even more. The moment that explosion made a hole in the earth wall, Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar suddenly charged toward the intruder of the cave.


    With the specks of dust in the air spreading around after the explosion, the intruder couldn''t see what happened inside the cave. A momentter, he saw Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar charging toward him so he was shocked beyond belief.


    ''A shadow familiar!? Crap! I must get out of here fast!'' the intruder thought to himself.


    He ran back to the entrance as soon as he saw the shadow familiar charging toward him. Unfortunately, he was not fast enough to escape Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar.


    As soon as the shadow familiar reached the intruder, it used brute force to put the enemy down. ''Shit! There''s no time to spare for chanting! Oh yeah,st time, it only took two purification spells to vanquished this kind of shadow familiar!'' he thought to himself when he was put down by Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar.


    He was able to think of a n because he remembered that time when he fought against the shadow familiar that was summoned by Princess Kyomi previously.


    "Purification!" he shouted. He conjured this seishin spell using his inner seishin essences. To his surprise, the shadow familiar that was holding him down did not even budge a bit after getting hit by the purification spell.


    He used another purification spell because he thought that it would finish it. "Purification!" he shouted. But this didn''t even make Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar budge even a bit.


    "What!? I used my own inner seishin essences to insta-cast those purification spells! Howe this seishin beast didn''t budge a bit!? Maybe, it''s not the princess'' shadow familiar!" he shouted after failing to vanquish his target.


    Kraftvoll suddenly came out of the hole. He said in response to his opponent''s remarks, "That''s right! I summoned this shadow familiar!"


    Kraftvoll''s enemy was suddenly shocked after seeing Kraftvoll. "Yo-you! You''re the one who defeated the two of my strong ssmates!"


    He thought to himself, ''Of all the people to encounter in the initial part of the Battle Royalepetition!''


    "Yes, I did. And you are the main reason why my ssmates had lost to your team. I''ll defeat you here to get even in your ss!" he replied to the intruder of the cave he was hiding.


    "I will not lose to some first-year kid! Cleansing Light!" he shouted. He decided to insta-cast the Cleansing Light seishin spell at the spur of the moment. He had no choice but to use a higher level seishin spell to deal with Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar. Due to the effect of this seishin spell, it made Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar''s grip on the intruder loosen.

 Chapter 138: Battle Against The Intruder

    Chapter 138: Battle Against The Intruder


    When the intruder was put in an edge, he decided to insta-cast a seishin spell. He shouted, "Cleansing Light!" After this seishin spell hit Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar, it was damaged so it loosens its hold on the intruder.


    This was seen by the intruder as a chance to get away from the hold.As soon as he felt that the grip was loose, the intruder immediately used this chance to escape from the hands of Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar.


    Unfortunately for Kraftvoll, the intruder managed to escape the clutch of his shadow familiar. Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar didn''t pursue him right away because of the damage it received from the seishin spell cast by the enemy.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll''s shadow started its pursuit of the intruders but before it can even move, Kraftvoll had given it amand. "Halt!" he shouted. The shadow familiar that he had summoned immediately followed hismand as soon as it heard its master''s shout.


    Kraftvoll stepped up and he started chanting a seishin spell, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, purify those who oppose me, Water Bullet!"


    Kraftvoll was walking rather faster than usual when he started chanting. As he chanted, blue seishin essences started to gather around him. Those blue seishin essences started to turn into vapors of water in the middle of his chant.


    After he finished chanting, bullets made up of water were formed after all of the water vapor condensed together. Later on, heunched those bullets of water toward the fleeing intruder.


    When the intruder saw those water bulletsing on his way, he tried to dodge them with all his might. He was unfortunate because he was unable to do what he wanted to do. In the end, he only managed to dodge some of those while he was hit by the other water bullets that were conjured by Kraftvoll.


    The moment those water bullets hit the intruder all of it froze. Some portion of Kraftvoll''s Water Bullet seishin spell managed to hit the intruder''s left foot and thigh. When it froze after it hit, it was able to halt the intruder''s movement.


    After sessfully conjuring that seishin spell, Kraftvoll walked toward the intruder after he hit him with his Water Bullet seishin spell.


    When Kraftvoll was near to the intruder, he decided to give amand to his shadow familiar. He shouted, "Hold him very tightly!"


    Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar immediately filled its mastermand. It charged again toward the intruders and it held him down in ordance with themand of his master.


    After his shadow familiar was holding the intruder, Kraftvoll decided to talk to the enemy. He said, "Surrender now and give me your te number so that I won''t need to use any force to you."


    The intruder''s face suddenly turned sour. Previously, he managed topletely overwhelm Kraftvoll''s ssmates but now, he was the one getting overwhelmed by one of the students in the same ss as Princess Kyomi and the other girls..


    His pride couldn''t ept the fact that he will lose against a first-year student like Kraftvoll. After all, he was one of the strong seishin practitioners in his ss. Although those stronger was defeated by Kraftvoll''s team, he did not want to be like them who lost to Kraftvoll.


    "I will never surrender to a junior that is younger than me like you! I rather exhaust myself to death!" he shouted with his bloodshot eyes due to anger.


    "Well, goodbye," Kraftvoll said with an indifferent face. He promised Princess Kyomi and the others that he would get the fourth grade before they faced their three-man team earlier. He also wanted to beat the guy who was the main reason why they lost in the first ce.


    When the enemy dered that he would not surrender, Kraftvoll decided to finish the battle right away. A momentter, Kraftvol started chanting a seishin spell.


    When the enemy saw that Kraftvoll started chanting,he felt that he was put on edge so desperation came in the intruder''s mind.


    He made a decision to pull Kraftvoll down along with himself. He decided to insta-cast a a seishin spell even if it means that he would exhaust the inner seishin essences in his reservoir.


    "Starfall!" he shouted.


    Numerous balls made of light particles suddenly formed out of the inner seishin essences of the enemy. As an effect of insta-casting this seishin spell, almost all of the remaining inner seishin essences inside the intruder''s body were depleted he conjured it without outside seishin essences sources.


    Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar was the first to hit by these balls made up of light particles. Every projectile of this seishin spell caused a considerable amount of damage to the shadow familiar that Kraftvoll had summoned. It only took half of these projectiles of Starfall seishin spell to vanquished the shadow familiar summoned by Kraftvoll.


    Normally, it would take all the light balls conjured by using that seishin spell to vanquished Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar. But this time, his shadow familiar was already damaged by the previous Cleansing Light seishin spell conjured by the intruder earlier.


    Kraftvoll was very shocked when the enemy decided to exhaust almost all of his inner seishin essences. He could not believe that his carelessness led to this.


    When his shadow familiar was vanquished, Kraftvoll knew that he was next one to be targeted by it so he had no choice but to insta-cast a defensive seishin spell to defend himself against those.


    "Great Earth Guard!" he shouted.


    An armor made up of earth started to d around his body after he insta-cast that seishin spell. After he conjured this seishin spell, he braced himself against those projectile made up of light particles that wereing toward him.


    When the projectiles from the Starfall seishin spell finished itsunched, Kraftvoll''s Great Earth Guard seishin spell waspletely destroyed. It even managed to damage Kraftvoll a little but he was not in grave danger. The damages will be even greater if he had not defended against those lights projectiles using his Great Earth Guard armor.

 Chapter 139: My Name Is Azor!

    Chapter 139: My Name Is Azor!


    Even though Kraftvoll got some minor wounds from the previous attack, his wounds were not that severe to the point that he won''t be able to stand up on his own. After that attack, Kraftvoll decided to not let his guard down even a little bit.


    When he gazed toward the intruder of his cave, he was surprised when he saw that the enemy was heavily panting because he was almost out of inner seishin essences.


    If the enemy uses only a little more of his inner seishin essences, he will forfeit his life. Fortunately, he did not manage to use that little sliver of inner seishin essences that was remaining in his body.


    Kraftvoll praised in his mind the intruder who came to attack him. ''His eyes are not yet dead after all of the things he managed to do.'' he thought to himself.


    "Senior, I really admire your determination. What''s your name?" he said to his exhausted senior. Kraftvoll couldn''t help but admire his senior''s determination because it was his first time seeing someone with the same guts as this current enemy of his.


    "I-I''m Azor Le Knochen, son of Governor Aerin Le Knochen, Lord Governor of the elven territory, Tarsus. Remember my name because someday I''ll defeat you myself!" he said in response to Kraftvoll.


    He was from a noble family from the Fhinnuisce Kingdom. Being a governor of an elven territory means that their family was among the most prestigious in the elven kingdom, Fhinnuisce Kingdom. This exins why Azor acted as proud in front of Kraftvoll. Earlier, he couldn''t ept losing to a first grader like Kraftvoll.


    Shortly after replying to him, Kraftvoll''s elven senior, Azor, lost his consciousness. It was only Azor''s determination that kept him conscious this whole time so when Kraftvoll decided to acknowledge him, he felt proud of what he had done.


    Kraftvoll sat down right after that. His whole body was aching so before making any moves.


    He decided to heal himself with a seishin spell. Kraftvoll chanted, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, let your refreshing nature heal any wound, Water''s Touch!"


    When Kraftvoll started chanting, blue seishin essences started gathering around him. In the middle of his chant, those blue seishin essences slowly turned into the vapors of water whichter on condensed into a body of water before Kraftvoll''s chanting was finished.


    After Kraftvoll produced a body of water with great healing properties, he maneuvers it to envelop the part of his body which was wounder due to the previous attack of Azor.


    After a few minutes, Kraftvoll managed to heal all the wounds that he took due to the attack earlier.


    Kraftvoll decided to depart from the cave so that he will be able to find a new hiding spot or target. After all, he realized that his current hiding spot can easily find by the other students so he did not want to risk it.


    Before departing, Kraftvoll decided to summon another shadow familiar to apany him in the Battle Royalepetition. He chanted, "As the element who represents fear itself, Imand thee, summon those who lurk in the darkness, Darkness Familiar!"


    Unlike before, when Kraftvoll started chanting this seishin spell, a dense amount of ck seishin essences started to gather around him. After he finished chanting, those ck seishin essences condense into the shape of a lesser demon. This shadow familiar that he had summoned this time was a little stronger than before.


    Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar''s boost in its strength this time was caused by the dense ck seishin essences in the night. Normally, it was weaker when it was summoned in the day time because the dark seishin essences at that time was a little scarce.


    Before departing from the cave that he used as a hiding spot, Kraftvoll remembered something. He went to the unconscious Azor and he decided to take the te number from his enemy. Azor''s te number was number 52.


    Kraftvoll was delighted after he got his third loot for thepetition. With his newly obtained loot, Kraftvoll currently had four of these te numbers, including his own.


    After getting his loot, Kraftvoll decided to ride in his newly summoned shadow familiar''s back and hemanded, "Let''s go to the upper part of the mountain!"


    The shadow familiar that Kraftvoll had summoned immediately followed its master''smand. With Kraftvoll in its back, the shadow familiar rushed toward the upper part of the mountain.


    When Kraftvoll managed to get far away from the cave, another member of the Verrater Academy''s Shadow Corp suddenly appeared out of nowhere. He retrieved the unconscious Azor so that he can be healed in the infirmaries that were built down the mountain.


    Kraftvoll entered into meditation while he was riding in his shadow familiar''s back. He decided to not enter deep meditation because he wanted to be ready for any possible attack.


    Back in the cave, Kraftvoll used some seishin spells chantless which means that he solely used his inner seishin essence reservoir when he did those.


    Even though his inner seishin essence reservoir was enormous inparison to kids in his age because of his seishin cultivation, using the Earth Great Guard seishin spell chantless still cost him a lot of his inner seishin essences.


    Dozen of minutes have passed, four more batches of students had entered the mountain. The majority of the students of the lower grades were already out due to the seniors entering the mountain.


    Only a few of the first grade students remained in the mountain. Only those students from the 210th ss who entered the two previouspetitions were barely surviving the Battle Royalepetition.


    The arrival of the sixth graders made those students from lower grades harder to survive than before. Like the 210th ss, almost all of the students from the second grade were already eliminated from thepetition. While those students from the third grade barely had any survivors because almost all of them were pretty unlucky in their encounters.

 Chapter 140: New Hiding Spot

    Chapter 140: New Hiding Spot


    While Kraftvoll was climbing upward the Mt. Verrater while he was riding at his shadow familiar''s back, the battles in the lower part of the mountain were started to get more frequent as more batches started to join the fray.


    Almost all of the first graders, except those who represented their ss in the two previouspetitions, were already eliminated from the Battle Royalepetition. Now, it was only a matter of time before the other first graders get eliminated as well.


    The first to be eliminated among the representatives of the first graders was Aredhel. It was truly unfortunate for her because she was found out by one of the sixth graders who just entered the mountain.


    She tried to escape and resist the might of that senior of hers that she faced. In the end, her current strength was not enough to defeat or even escape the senior who attacked her so she was defeated by the hands of the seniors that just entered the fray.


    Meanwhile, the other remaining representatives of the first graders managed to defeat some of the opponents they had encountered in the Battle Royalepetition. Some of them also managed to find a ce where they can hide properly from the iing enemies.


    While everyone was busy surviving at the lower part of the mountain, Kraftvoll managed to find another hiding ce in the upper part of the mountain.


    He regained some of the inner seishin that he lost earlier but it was not enough for him to be able to fight at full capacity so he sought a better hiding ce than his previous hiding ce. Coincidentally, he found another cave but this was even harder to find than the previous one.


    ''Yes! I must replenish the inner seishin essences that I used earlier so that I can continue my hunt in thepetition.'' he thought to himself.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll decided to get off his shadow familiar so that he will be able to see the hiding spot that he had found. Before entering, Kraftvoll decided to start chanting a seishin spell to make sure the cave doesn''t have anyone there.


    He chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, give me the ability to feel the world, Wind Scan!"


    Green seishin essences started gathering around Kraftvoll when he started chanting. One by one, those green seishin essences started to fuse in Kraftvoll''s body which gave him the ability to sense using the air in the surrounding temporarily.


    After conjuring that seishin spell, Kraftvoll did not feel any presence inside the cave when he used that seishin spell. That''s why he thought that it was okay to enter and use this cave to hide for a while.


    When he stepped on a puddle using his right foot, it immediately crawled to his right leg then it suddenly froze.


    "What is this!? Crap!" he shouted after his left foot and leg suddenly froze.


    After Kraftvoll stepped on that puddle and it froze his left leg and foot, the rubble of rocks and pebbles suddenly copsed.


    A momentter after the rubbles suddenly copse, a young humandy immediately came out of it shortly. "It seemed like someone fell into my trap!" said the one who just came out with a smile.


    The youngdy who just came out managed to be undetected to Kraftvoll because she used a concealing seishin spell from the element of earth to hide from her enemies and their detention seishin skills.


    She was a sixteen-year-old youngdy from the sixth grade of the Verrater Academy. She was also one of the members of the three-man team of the sixth grade. Unfortunately for her team, they lost to the team of the seventh grade which fought with the eighth grade and the tenth grade in the tripartite match of thatpetition.


    Her appearance exudes a sophisticated look of ady but her actions say otherwise. She naughtily said, "Who''s the lucky person who caught in the trap I set up?"


    When she gazed toward where Kraftvoll was standing. She was a little shocked after seeing Kraftvoll''s face.


    Earlier, during the three-manpetition, since her team lost their first match right away, she was able to watch the next matches after her wounds were healed by one of the great healers of the academy.


    During those fights, she didn''t mind those first graders who won against the team of the second graders. But when those first graders managed to win against those representatives of the fourth grade, she was very surprised to her core.


    It definitely shocked her when Kraftvoll and the others managed to win against those students three years older than they were. The one who mainly responsible for it was Kraftvoll which was why Kraftvoll left an impression on her.


    "You belonged to that team of first grade that managed to enter the finals, aren''t you?" she said as soon as she recognized Kraftvoll.


    Kraftvoll didn''t say anything in response. Instead, Kraftvoll tried to give mand to his shadow familiar to do something for him. "Attack her!" hemanded to his shadow familiar which the shadow familiar immediately followed.


    Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar charged toward the youngdy. In response to this, the youngdy, who managed to entrap Kraftvoll with a, decided to fall back. She decided to run toward the inner part of the cave.


    The shadow familiar that Kraftvoll had summoned quickly pursued the enemy as his mastermanded him to.


    The shadow familiar didn''t reach that youngdy right away because she used a seishin spell of the element of the wind to boost her speed and mobility earlier even before Kraftvoll entered the cave. Her speed surpassed that of the shadow familiar''s so it was unable to catch up to her.


    While his shadow familiar was chasing his enemy, Kraftvoll decided to cast a seishin spell to remove the effect of the enemy''s trap.


    He started saying his chant. "Imand thee, ye who constitute strength, let your passion burn the world to its roots, ze Overload!"

 Chapter 141: Kraftvolls Devious Plan

    Chapter 141: Kraftvoll''s Devious n


    After entering another cave in the upper part of the mountain, Kraftvoll found himself trapped in a seishin spell conjured by another student. Fortunately, he had his summoned shadow familiar to distract his opponent.


    While his shadow familiar was chasing his enemy, Kraftvoll decided to start saying his chant. He chanted, "Imand thee, ye who constitute strength, let your passion burn the world to its roots, ze Overload!"


    While he was chanting, red seishin essences started gathering around him. In the middle of his chant, those red seishin essences started to turn into particles of fire.


    After saying his chant, Kraftvoll was able to conjure fire with immense heat. A momentter, it started to envelop Kraftvoll''s body. With the immense heat that the ze Overload seishin spell had, it immediately melted and evaporated the seishin spell that froze Kraftvoll''s left leg and foot.


    Shortly after that, the sound of numerous rocks can be heard. When Kraftvoll nced toward the way that noise, he saw a big hole. He also saw behind that holes the youngdy, who trapped him earlier, smiling in a little devious way.


    "Finally! I managed to get rid of that nuisance! Now to the real business!" said the smiling youngdy. After seeing his enemy, Kraftvoll was a little shocked in his mind.


    He thought to himself, ''How was she able to get rid of the shadow familiar that I summoned that fast? Is that rted to the sound of the rocks falling that I heard earlier?'' All he can do in this situation was to wonder what happened.


    She immediately started chanting right away after she saw Kraftvoll lost in his thoughts. She chanted, "Ye who exemplifies the aspect of groundedness, allow my desire to be fulfilled, pull thy master''s enemy down to your center, Gravitational Field!"


    When Kraftvoll''s enemy started chanting, an immense amount of brown seishin essence started to gather around her. After seeing that, Kraftvoll snapped out of it and he started to raise his guard even more than before.


    A momentter, those brown seishin essences started to the ground beneath Kraftvoll. Kraftvoll wondered why this was happening but he did not do a thing, he just raised his guard against it even more.


    The moment the enemy finished chanting, Kraftvoll suddenly felt something. Kraftvoll suddenly felt a force making him fall to the ground. He also felt his body''s weight turning double than it was before.


    His meager body couldn''t withstand this kind of force so he fell on his knee.


    "What kind of seishin spell is this!?" he asked. He was extremely confused about the situation, after all.


    The enemy was continuously using her inner seishin essences to use the Gravitational Field seishin spell. Invoking this seishin spell used a lot of seishin essences. Maintaining the Gravitational Field seishin spell afterward also needs to use inner seishin essences of the conjurer''s.


    After the enemy invoked this seishin spell, Kraftvoll was pushed down to his knee by the enemy''s seishin spell. He knew that if he starting chanting a seishin spell, the enemy would make his life even harder.


    Also, the previous thing that confused Kraftvoll which was how the enemy defeated his shadow familiar. To defeat the shadow familiar he had summoned, one must cast a light seishin spell at the level of the Cleansing Light twice but there was hardly enough time to do that.


    Also, if his enemy had insta-cast two at the same level of light seishin spell, he would know it because the enemy would show some sign of exhaustion which she did not.


    While she was holding Kraftvoll down with her seishin spell, the enemy decided to talk to him. "You''re wondering how I defeated your shadow familiar, right?" she said with a mocking smile on her face. Even though he was in that kind of predicament, Kraftvoll still managed to gaze at her with a confused face.


    Before finishing her enemy, the one who trapped Kraftvoll decided to satisfy his target''s curiosity. "It''s simple, really. The same thing that happened to you when you first enter this cave, also happened to your shadow familiar. You shadow familiar also fell into one of the traps Iy down here in the cave!"


    Kraftvoll smirked and he said, "Is that so?" After saying that, he controlled the me that was enveloping him. Like the Aqua Defense, the ze Overload seishin spell can be controlled at will.


    Heunched all of the mes that were enveloping him toward the enemy. To defend against that me, the enemy had no choice but to stop using his Gravitational Field seishin spell so that she can insta-cast a defensive seishin spell to defend herself from it. "Aqua Sphere!" she shouted.


    Using her reservoir of inner seishin essences, she conjured a seishin spell in which a body water of water formed around her like a sphere to protect her. The me that Kraftvollunched toward her was stopped when it hit the seishin spell that the enemy had conjured.


    When the Aqua Sphere seishin spell managed to extinguish Kraftvoll''s ze Overlord seishin spell, she realized that she stopped invoking her Gravitation Field seishin spell when she had insta-cast a seishin spell to protect herself.


    She could only cursed to the event that just transpired. ''Crap!'' she thought to herself. But she had no choice at that time so she did not regret at what she had done.


    As a result of Kraftvoll''s clever move, he was finally freed from its effect. He decided to go away from his opponent the moment he got the chance. If he did waste this chance, the enemy would have been able to constrict him again.


    After he was freed from that seishin spell, Kraftvoll thought of a very devious n. He wanted to do something return to what the enemy managed to pull to him.


    ''Why don''t I give her a taste of her own medicine?'' he thought to himself with an evil smile.

 Chapter 142: Evil Plan

    Chapter 142: Evil n


    After Kraftvoll used his ze Overload seishin spell to attack his enemy, the enemy was forced to insta-cast the Aqua Sphere seishin spell.


    Kraftvoll saw the circumstances as an opportunity to attack. He didn''t want to waste any opportunity like this because he was constantly reminded by all the people who guided him to always exploit opportunities like these, especially in battles.


    He immediately started chanting a seishin spell while her enemy was inside that spherical water barrier.


    He chanted, "Ye who exemplifies the aspect of groundedness, allow my desire to be fulfilled, pull thy master''s enemy down to your center, Gravitational Field!"


    When Kraftvoll started chanting, an immense amount of brown seishin essences started to gather around him. The immensity of brown seishin essences that were gathering around Kraftvoll was proof that this seishin spell was at the same rank as the Explosion seishin spell that Stark had taught to Kraftvoll.


    Kraftvoll used his special gift again this time. He managed to learn the Gravitational Field seishin spell after seeing it being invoked for the first time. As long as the seishin spell was within his abilities, he can invoke any seishin spell that he saw being invoked by his own two eyes.


    Both his enemy and Kraftvoll had the same seishin cultivation base of so as long as she can do it, Kraftvoll can do it too as well.


    Kraftvoll''s current enemy learned about this seishin spell for months before mastering itpletely. While Kraftvoll just learned this seishin spell after seeing in their fight. This was a gift only exclusive to Kraftvoll that if anyone ever knows, they will felt extremely jealous of Kraftvoll.


    When Kraftvoll finished his chants, a gravitational force at the same level he faced earlier befell toward the enemy. Although she still inside the Water Sphere she conjured earlier, she still felt the effect of the seishin spell that Kraftvoll had used.


    She was shocked after she fell on his knee as Kraftvoll did earlier. She said, "How can you do the Gravitation Field seishin spell as well!? I went through something arduous just to learned that seishin spell!"


    She couldn''t help but be frustrated about the matter. After all, the Gravitational seishin spell was something she was proud of. Knowing that Kraftvoll can easily use this seishin spell greatly upset her.


    The enemy was on her knees after falling to the effect of the seishin spell that Kraftvoll had conjured earlier. Kraftvoll used the same that his enemy used to him earlier so it was a pill hard to swallow for the enemy''s side.


    In the hole where Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar was trapped by the enemy, there was a sound that can be heard. It was a sign of movement inside the hole. Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar was trying to get out of that hole the whole time it was there. After trying very hard for the past few minutes, Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar finally managed to climb up to the surface inside the cave.


    When Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar manage to get to the surface, it surveyed the area, and it saw its master using a seishin spell toward his enemy. Kraftvoll noticed the escape of his shadow familiar.


    After realizing that his shadow familiar managed to escape, Kraftvoll showed a happy expression on his face. Unlike the normal smile, Kraftvoll''s current expression showed a little deviousness in it which only meant that he was thinking about something devious against his enemy.


    When his shadow familiar reached his side, Kraftvoll immediately gave it amand to follow. He shouted, "Break that sphere of water and attack the person inside of it!" After hearing Kraftvoll''smand, Kraftvoll''s summoned familiar nodded in response to its master''smand.


    Without any hesitation, the shadow familiar immediately followed its master''smand. It charged toward the enemy''s side, and when it reached the seishin spell that was protecting the enemy, it started attacking it ferociously.


    While the enemy was trying to hold her grounds against Kraftvoll''s Gravitation Field seishin spell, she felt the little tremors that were the results of the ferocious attack of Kraftvoll shadow familiar.


    ''Damn! It seemed like that damnable shadow familiar of his managed to escape my pit trap! What do I do now!?'' she cursed in her mind after she assessed the situation.


    When Kraftvoll saw the situation, he decided to infuse more earth seishin essences to power up the force that the gravitational field was given to his enemy. It gave even more gravitational force to the seishin spell he was currently invoking.


    Previously, before Kraftvoll used even more seishin essence it was just two times the normal gravity which was the same thing that he felt earlier which means that using more seishin essences in holding this seishin spell would greatly increase its effect toward the enemy.


    Now, when he used more seishin essences to power up the gravitational field, its gravity turned from two times the original to four times the force of the original gravity. The enemy was capable of doing this feat as well since Kraftvoll and this senior of his was at the same level in terms of seishin cultivation.


    She decided to not do it earlier because she thought that the battle was already over when Kraftvoll was caught in it earlier but she was proved wrong by Kraftvoll. This matter was greatly regretted by Kraftvoll''s current enemy. She thought, "If only I did not underestimate this junior of mine, I would have already defeated him earlier.''


    When the gravity around Kraftvoll''s enemy turned into four times that of the normal one, she immediately felt the immense burden that was the effect of this seishin spell. Currently, her face was sticking to the ground due to the current strength of Kraftvoll''s Gravitational Field seishin spell.


    ''He can even do this seishin spell of mine to this level!? Well, screw it! There''s only one thing to do!'' she thought to herself while she was under the immense pressure of the seishin spell that Kraftvoll had conjured.

 Chapter 143: Ill Get You Next Time

    Chapter 143: I''ll Get You Next Time


    After Kraftvoll''s enemy was put into a corner, she had no choice but to do some drastic measure to escape Kraftvoll''s grasp.


    After invoking something. the Aqua Sphere seishin spell that was protecting the enemy suddenly froze into a sphere of Ice. When it froze, its defensive properties became more brittle even though its defensive capabilities rose drastically.


    The move that the enemy had done to her Aqua Sphere seishin spell was seen by Kraftvoll as a chance to defeat her once and for all.


    He immediately turned his gaze toward his shadow familiar. His smile showed that a chance suddenly showed up in from of him. Without any hesitation, hemanded to his shadow familiar, "My shadow familiar, use your full strength to destroy that sphere of ice!"


    After hearing thismand, Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar nodded in response which only means that it understood what his master wanted it to do. Without any hesitation, the shadow familiar that Kraftvoll had summoned quickly followed by its master''smand.


    The shadow familiar''s attacked the water sphere even more ferociously than before. Its desire to be of use to its master guaranteed its absolute obedience to Kraftvoll so without any hesitation the shadow familiar attacked without any reservation.


    Inside the sphere of ice, the enemy felt the shaking that was caused by the vicious attacks of Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar. Kraftvoll''s enemy did not worry about this matter because she had a n in mind.


    She immediately started chanting a seishin spell to do that n. She chanted, "Ye who exemplifies the aspect of groundedness, allow my desire to be fulfilled, let the world be shaken by your might, Earth Tremor!"


    An immense amount of brown seishin essence started to gather around Kraftvoll''s enemy. This signified that it was also a seishin spell at the same level as the Explosion seishin spell and the Gravitational Field seishin spell.


    Right before Kraftvoll''s finished her chant, that immense amount of brown seishin essences started to go to the ground. The moment she finished that chant, the surface inside the cave suddenly started shaking.


    She shouted to Kraftvoll, "I''ll defeat you next time we fight! Run if you don''t want to be covered by rubbles!"


    Kraftvoll''s face suddenly turned sour. When the tremors started, some rubbles started to fall from the ceiling of the cave. The rocks at the ceiling did not have that much hold to the ce where all of it was sticking to so it easily fell with the quakes caused by the enemy''s Earth Tremor seishin spell.


    Seeing the situation, Kraftvoll had no choice but to cancel his seishin spell and ran toward the exit of the cave. He was not willing to let his enemy get away from him but he chose to let go because he might lose the wholepetition in doing so.


    Fortunately, Kraftvoll was near the entrance. He was able to escape without being buried by rubbles of rocks.


    Outside the closed cave, Kraftvoll was staring at the buried entrance of the cave with a sour expression.


    He couldn''t help but be bitter about what just transpired. He almost managed to loot another te number of another contestant but his enemy managed to outwit him leaving him without any reward for his effort.


    "So that''s the reason why she froze her Water Sphere seishin spell! I did not gain anything with all that hard work! I lost all that inner seishin that I replenished earlier for nothing!" he cursed after seeing the entrance cave-in.


    He can only swear in that situation. After all, everything already happened even though he didn''t want it. When he was standing at the entrance of the cave, he realized the main reason why his enemy froze her Water Sphere seishin spell even though it will be brittle despite being hard.


    Earlier, he saw the move of his enemy to free his seishin spell as an opportunity but it did not ur to him that the enemy might be nning something. It was one of the things that Kraftvoll regret the most about this battle.


    Another thing that Kraftvoll was regretting, the shadow familiar was not able to escape the cave along with its master so it was entombed along with Kraftvoll''s enemy. Kraftvoll could only sigh in his heart about his loss.


    He had no choice but to go on his way to find another ce to hide. He lost too many inner seishin essences but he felt a little mad about the events that transpired inside the cave. He couldn''t let it go in his mind while he transverse toward the upper part of Mt. Verrater.


    While he was running upward, he started chanting a seishin spell to protect himself. He also wanted to boost his speed and mobility at the same time so he thought of conjuring one of the seishin spells that he just managed to learn.


    He chanted, "As the exemr of the power of the spirit in sustaining life, I adjure thee, cover me in your mighty vigor, Gale Protection!"


    As soon as Kraftvoll started chanting while he was running, an immense amount of green seshin essences started to gather around him. He was chanting another seishin spell at the rank of the Explosion seishin spell.


    After he chanted that seishin spell, a strong wind suddenly formed and enveloped Kraftvoll''s body very quickly.


    This seishin spell greatly enhances Kraftvoll''s defensive abilities and his speed and mobility. This seishin spell was the upgraded version of the Wind Guard seishin spell. This defensive seishin spell enhances the caster''s speed and defensive capabilities a lot better than its downgraded version which was the Wind Guard Seishin Spell.


    Kraftvoll used this seishin spell to transverse toward the top of Mt. Verrater. On his ways, he used numerous Wind Scan to feel if there are enemies in his surroundings, he did not find anyone so he continued on his way to the top.


    After a few minutes, he saw a tree even bigger than the first one where he hid earlier in thispetition. He decided to use this tree as a hiding spot until he was forced to move again.

 Chapter 144: Events At The Bottom Of Mt. Verrater

    Chapter 144: Events At The Bottom Of Mt. Verrater


    After climbing toward the upper part of the mountain with the Gale Protection seishin spell boosting his speed and protecting him, Kraftvoll was able to find another hiding spot in the forest. After he conjured the Wind Scan seishin spell, he was able to ascertain that no one was waiting for him that would ambush him so he was kind of relieved.


    After making sure that the hiding spot was safe, Kraftvoll decided to climb toward the tree immediately. As soon as he reached the best hiding spot of that big tree, Kraftvoll decided to rx for a little bit because he was running the whole time.


    To avoid being ambushed, he decided to summon another shadow familiar. He wanted to have a guard protect him when he started his deep meditation.


    He chanted, "As the element who represents fear itself, Imand thee, summon those who lurk in the darkness, Darkness Familiar!"


    ck seishin essences started to gather around him when he started chanting. A momentter those ck seishin essences started to condense into something. At the end of his chant, Kraftvoll was able to conjure a shadow familiar that would protect him...


    Before he entered deep meditation, he decided to conjure the Wind Scan seishin spell again to know about his surroundings to make sure that there were no enemies in his perimeters.


    He chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, give me the ability to feel the world, Wind Scan!"


    When he finished conjuring that seishin spell, he managed to make sure that there were no enemies in his perimeters so he started deep meditation shortly after he felt relief in his heart.


    Meanwhile, at the lower part of the mountain, all the fights that can be seen were all fierce. Those fights were among the students who belong to the batches thatter on entered the fray with the cue of their guide teacher.


    Of the remaining first graders, Princess Kyomi and Godwin were at a lot of risk of losing. While they were patiently waiting for preys to target, the two of them encountered a senior from the sixth grade.


    Godwin barely managed to escape the grasp of the senior from the sixth grade that he encountered. He was able to escape but he sustained some light wounds and injuries.


    While Princess Kyomi managed to escape the enemy that she encountered. On the process of her escape, she was wounded and injured by the senior that she encountered very badly. She was only able to escape her enemy despite the wounds and injuries she sustained by using some of her clever tactics.


    The other first graders were lucky this whole time. Most of them only managed to encounter people who were not that much greater than they were.


    At this time, the other remaining students of the 210th ss in the Battle Royalepetition managed to hide very well, unlike Princess Kyomi and Godwin who were unfortunate to face someone older and stronger than them.


    At this time of thepetition, all the participants from the second grade and third grade were already eliminated. The main reason for theirplete eliminations was half of the students from the seventh grade already managed to join the fray at the mountain.


    While all of these events at the bottom of the mountain were happening, Kraftvoll was in his deep meditation this whole time. With his shadow familiar at his side, he was able to replenish some of the inner seishin essences that he used up in his previous fights in the Battle Royalepetition.


    He already managed to forget the bitterness that he felt when his effort against his previous enemy was all in vain when the enemy managed to outwit him. He continued in his deep meditation because his shadow familiar was still not warning him of any intruders.


    ~~~~


    Dozen minutes have passed since Kraftvoll entered into deep meditation. Currently, the teachers who were guiding the students already managed to let almost all the contestants of thestpetition. This means that the students who were the most senior in Verrater Academy also managed to enter the fray.


    When almost all of the batches were already deployed at the fray, the majority of the students from the ninth grade already managed to enter the mountain. The time interval between them and the previous batches of students was just three minutes so it was already the turn of the seniors to join the fray after almost an hour had passed away.


    Within these dozen minutes, almost all of the remaining first graders that were remaining in the Battle Royalepetition.


    The first to be eliminated among the remaining first graders were Godwin and Princess Kyomi. The two of them already had injuries and wounds earlier due to their unfortunate encounter with their seniors.


    Right after the first batch of the eighth grade entered the fray, they were found by some of their seniors from the eighth grade. Princess Kyomi was healing her wounds and injuries when she was found so she was defeated by a senior without her knowing.


    Meanwhile, Godwin was hiding in the tree when he was found by his senior from the eighth grade. He tried as hard as he can to escape but unfortunately, all of his efforts were in vain. In the end, he was defeated and looted by the te numbers that he worked hard to get.


    Meanwhile, the next that fell upon the enemy''s hands was Sabina and Adele. Like Godwin and Princess Kyomi, they were unfortunate because they were found by some of their seniors from the eighth.


    Sabina was hiding in a hole that she managed to find while she was running from an enemy. It was truly unfortunate for her because it was the same hiding spot used by a senior from the seventh grade from the previous Battle Royale Competition. The senior used a seishin spell to blow the hole where she was hiding. She was looted after she lost her consciousness.


    Adele''s defeat was very different inparison to Sabina''s. She did not manage to encounter a senior from a higher grade. She battled against a fourth grader who have the same seishin cultivation as her. She defeated her enemy in the end after almost exhausting her inner seishin essences. When she was looting the enemy she defeated, she was ambushed by a senior from the fifth grade.

 Chapter 145: The End Of Competition Is Near

    Chapter 145: The End Of Competition Is Near


    Before the time when some of the ninth graders joined the fray, Belle and Princess Gloriel encountered each other. Although the two of them, were good friends, they decided to fight against each other.


    Since the two of them respected each other, the two of them fought at full powers because these two girls knew how strong the other was. After all, they wererades in the previouspetition.


    Prince Gloriel and Belle''s battlested for a few minutes. In the end, Belle managed to win against the dwarven princess. She was more clever than Prince Gloriel who was trained for the role of Tank.


    With her previous fight with Princess Gloriel, Belle received wounds from Princess Gloriel''s attack. The dwarven princess knew almost all of Belle''s move when she was fighting so she was able to give her teammate a proper fight.


    After looting Princess Gloriel, Belle decided to go on her way to the upper part of the mountain. The wounds and injuries that Belle received from Princess Gloriel slowed her down in her way to the upper part.


    Although she managed to get another contestant number, which was her second one, she suffered a lot in return. Despite her current condition, Belle never regretted facing Princess Gloriel because she enjoyed their battle together.


    When the batch, where some of the ninth graders were included, entered the fray, it was truly unfortunate for Belle. When this batch entered the fray, she encountered one of the nine graders that just entered the mountain.


    She did not manage to escape the senior she encountered. She was already heavily wounded and injured by the dwarven princess so she fell to her senior''s hand as soon as she encountered her.


    When she was defeated by that senior, all three te numbers that she worked hard ever since he entered thepetition, including her own, was looted by that senior of hers from the ninth grade.


    She lost consciousness after her battle with that senior. Shortly after that, a member of the Shadow Corp retrieved her unconscious body so that she can be brought back to her adviser''s care at the bottom of the mountain.


    After Belle was finally eliminated, only the Vice-President and President of the 210th ss were the only ones remaining in thepetition from their ss.


    At this time of thepetition, almost all of the fourth graders were eliminated. Some of the stronger fifth-graders barely managed to survive well on their own. While some of the sixth graders managed to survive in thepetition.


    Those students from the higher grades that just entered the fray were the ones who were responsible for this. Ever since they entered thepetition, all they have been doing this whole time was hunting the students from their lower grades. They knew that all of the remaining loots were there.


    When they were faced with a seishin practitioner at their level or someone stronger than they were, they would try to avoid any fight with them if possible. They were avoiding battle as much as they could because they knew those junior of theirs, who have been in the mountain earlier than they were, have more loots than those who have just entered.


    In this way of thinking, almost all of the students from the lower grades would start to be eliminated first until they were annihted in thepetition. When their junior from the lower grades was already almost extinct from thepetition, the real fight among the seniors would start.


    Prince Aragorn managed to survive up to this time of the Battle Royalepetition. He was not eliminated until this part of thepetition because he was so discreet ever since he entered the mountain.


    In the present, the elven prince only managed to get two of the contestant number. He decided to lower the risk of him getting eliminated as much as he did which was why he survived until now.


    Currently, the elven prince only managed to get three te numbers. When he gained hisst loot, Prince Aragorn decided to be more discreet in his moves.


    He realized that more of his seniors would enter the mountain as thepetitionst longer. This only meant that the fights in thepetition would be even more serious than before. With that mindset, he did not dare be aggressive especially when more seniors entered the fray.


    Prince Aragorn decided to go to the upper part of the mountain so that he decided to on his way there. He tried to do this as discreetly as he can because he wanted to lower the chance of an encounter with an enemy as much as he can.


    The Battle Royalepetition started to go on to its conclusion as thest batches were near to enter the fray that was already fighting at Mt. Verrater.


    After the students of thest batch enter the fray, the final timer of thirty minutes will start. It will be like the hunt of the students from the tenth grade as they try to seek juniors to battle for the te numbers that they looted.


    After this allotted time, the Battle Royalepetition will be over at once and the students who survived this whole time will be able to keep the te numbers that they worked hard to get during thepetition.


    Those contestant numbers can be exchanged for Verrater points which was the special currency that was exclusive in Verrater Academy.


    The Verrater Points earned by students can be used by them to exchange some seishin treasures at the Treasure Pavilion of the Verrater Academy.


    Verrater Points were very sought by the students because they can buy many special things at the Treasure Pavillion. There are many great seishin treasures there that can be exchanged with Verrater Points.


    All of these seishin treasures can be used in various ways. Some of these seishin treasures were beneficial for seishin cultivation. While some seishin treasures help seishin practitioners to boost the seishin spells that they were conjuring.

 Chapter 146: Another Encounter

    Chapter 146: Another Encounter


    The so-called Verrater points were given to the students who excelled in some of the academy''s events. Although the kingdom''s currency was still being used inside the Verrater Academy''s premise, the Verrater Points can be exchanged for the seishin treasures that can be considered more special.


    All of these seishin treasures were avable inside the academy because of its wide influence inside the Holy Alliance. Verrater Academy was the most sought schools of the children from the nobilities and royalties of the Holy Alliance so their reach and influence can''t be underestimated by any means.


    Kraftvoll and his ssmates from the 210th ss were already oriented by this detail previously after the day when Kraftvoll and Godwin had their little sparring. They were just brief a little brief because students from the first grade had only a little chance to get some so they did not emphasize it to them more.


    To get more Verrater points, all the senior students of the Verrater Academy were all desperate to hunt their juniors. After all, they already managed to loot some in the early part of thepetition.


    As the ninth graders and tenth graders were starting to enter thepetition, those students from the lower grades decided to go to the upper parts of the mountain.


    They already knew what would happen to them if they did not. After all, the seniors would all be desperate in searching for them because all of the loots were already in the hands of those who survived until this point.


    Kraftvoll, who was still at the upper part of the mountain, was still in a deep meditative stance. He used up a huge amount of his inner seishin essence when he fought against the enemies that he encountered.


    The whole time Kraftvoll was in deep meditation there, no one tried to attack him because no one was able to find him so until now, he was able to replenish his inner seishin essences without any hassles.


    As some of Kraftvoll''s seniors started their ascension toward the upper parts of the mountain, the next encounter Kraftvoll was already near at hand. It was already inevitable because the senior students already knew the moves that their juniors were going to do upon their arrival.


    They already anticipated that all of their juniors would go up to the upper mountains because that''s what they did when they were at their age. This is one of the instances where everyone can see the big difference between the experience of the students can be seen.


    When Kraftvoll was in deep meditation, his perception of his surroundings was lesser than usual. This is the main reason why he summoned a shadow familiar.He wanted to have something that would guard him or at least alert him when someone tried a sneak attack on him. If he did not do this, he would be unable to ease his mind while in deep meditation which would only result in inefficient deep meditation.


    While Kraftvoll was still in deep meditation, his shadow familiar was hit by a powerful light seishin spell all of the sudden. Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar was vanquished by an unknown enemy with one hit. Although his senses were still a little dull, Kraftvoll felt this with the special connection between the summoner and the elemental familiar.


    A soon as he felt this, he immediately jumped down from the tree where he was in deep meditation without hesitation. When he felt the danger, his instinct as a seishin practitioner suddenly made him jump without any hesitation. In the end, he was grateful for what he did because someone managed to vanquished his shadow familiar in one spell.


    He immediately gazed toward his surroundings after he had jumped down from that tree. He raised his guard as much as he could as soon as he reached the ground.


    He became this wary because only those seishin practitioners at the same level or even higher as he was were capable of defeating his shadow familiar in one shot. To his surprise, someone out of nowhere appeared in his back and that some held him very tightly.


    When Kraftvoll felt that someone was holding him, he had no choice but to do one thing. Thankfully, he still had his Gale Protection seishin spell that was still enveloping around his body.


    He let the concentrated air that was enveloping his body to outburst. This made the enemy that was holding him to be thrown away from him. He immediately nced toward his mysterious attacker after that.


    He saw another beautiful elven youngdy targeting him. ''Another senior sister! I better not underestimate her or else!'' he thought to himself. Last time, a human senior sister from the sixth grade managed to trap him inside the cave so Kraftvoll was shocked a little bit because he was faced with another senior sister.


    This time, Kraftvoll managed to encounter a young elven youngdy from the seventh grade. After Kraftvoll used his defensive seishin spell, she was thrown toward the tree as a result of the recoil of Kraftvoll''s Gale Protection seishin spell''s outburst.


    Although Kraftvoll sacrificed his defensive seishin spell to remove the enemy''s hold of him, the enemy still managed to stand up despite the damages that she sustained from the recoil.


    That elven youngdy immediately showed a mischievous smile after standing up. She did not mind what Kraftvoll did to her. She was nning something against Kraftvoll, after all.


    She started chanting, "As the symbol of the mysteries of the world, I instruct thee, envelop me by your gloominess, Shadow Cloak!"


    ck seishin essences started to gather around him when he started chanting. Inparison to the ck seishin essences that were gathering around the caster''s when he or she was conjuring the Shadow Bind seishin spell, the ck seishin essences were on a different magnitude. This signifies that the seishin spell that the enemy had conjured was a level higher than the Shadow Bind seishin spell.

 Chapter 147: The Vanishing Enemy

    Chapter 147: The Vanishing Enemy


    Kraftvoll''s opponent started chanting as soon as she managed to stand up after she got thrown away by the recoil of Kraftvoll''s Gale Protection. She chanted, "As the symbol of the mysteries of the world, I instruct thee, envelop me by your gloominess, Shadow Cloak!"


    As she was chanting, a ck aura of seishin essences started enveloping her. The magnitude of those seishin essences that were gathering around the enemy was at the same level as the Explosion seishin spell and Gale Protection seishin spell.


    In the middle of saying her chant, all of the ck seishin essences that she gathered turned into shadow one by one. In the end, she was immediately coated into a shadow which in the end made her invisible.


    This seishin spell can only be used at night because of its nature. This seishin spell was used to gain invisibility at night which means that if it used in the daylight, the ca


    The shadow produced by the ck seishin essences gathered around by the caster will envelop him or her. In return, the caster will be blended with the darkness of the night which will make him or her invisible to the sight of the others besides themselves.


    After seeing this, Kraftvoll saw how his enemy turned herself invisible from his sight. After seeing his enemy do that, Kraftvoll immediately thought of something to counter this move of the enemy he was facing.


    Kraftvoll decided to not dy his n so he started doing it without any dy. He started chanting a seishin spell so that he can know the enemy''s location.


    Kraftvoll chanted, "Imand thee, Illuminate thy master''s path, let the stars in the starry night fall upon those who are against your master, Starfall!"


    Scarce white seishin essences gathered around Kraftvoll when he started chanting. Although it was night, there were still some sources of light seishin essences from the stars above the sky and the moon alongside them.


    To conjure this seishin spell, Kraftvoll was forced to use more of his inner seishin essences because of the scarcity of this kind of seishin essence at the night. Slowly, the seishin essences that he was able to gather from internal and external sources transformed into particles of lights. At the end of his chant, those light particles started to bond into various balls of light.


    Kraftvoll barraged the area that surrounded him except the spot where he stood up to. Numerous balls made up of light particles wereunched from above. Near Kraftvoll''s back, something was hit by his barrage of light balls.


    When the invisible enemy was hit by the seishin spell conjured by Kraftvoll to barrage the area around him, a part of the shadow that enveloped her enemy was vanquished.


    When Kraftvoll managed to pinpoint his enemy''s whereabouts, he smiled because he managed to find his enemy. A momentter, Kraftvoll decided to focus all of the light projectiles toward the area.


    After the remaining balls of light hit the enemy, her Shadow Cloak seishin spell waspletely removed by the purification effect of the Starfall seishin spell conjured by Kraftvoll.


    After it was removed, the enemy was still hit by the remaining projectiles so her only choice was to brace herself against those. Fortunately, Kraftvoll''s enemy had some sort of protective seishin spell that she conjured earlier to defend against the light seishin spell that Kraftvoll had conjured to attach her.


    While his enemy was busy defending against those light balls barrage, Kraftvoll smiled deviously after he thought of an evil n. Before his seishin spell''s effect wore off, he immediately started chanting a seishin spell. to attack his enemy.


    Kraftvoll chanted, "As the symbol of the mysteries of the world, I instruct thee, envelop me by your gloominess, Shadow Cloak!"


    An immense amount of ck seishin essences started to gather around Kraftvoll when he started chanting. One by one, those ck seishin essences turned into particles of shadow. In the end, he was enveloped by it until he becamepletely invisible in the night.


    Kraftvoll copied his enemy''s seishin spell. He managed to learn this seishin spell when he saw his enemy conjuring this seishin spell. It was like he had been doing with people he''s fought against with.


    Although Kraftvoll''s special talent can be said as overpowered by his peer, there were still some exceptions for this. The first one is that he can''t copy a seishin spell that was beyond his capabilities as a seishin practitioner. Since Kraftvoll was still in the rank of the Seishin General practitioner, he can only cast seishin spells not higher ranked than his own level. If he did try copying a seishin spell beyond his own rank, he would bear a big consequence.


    The second exemption in Kraftvoll''s special talent was that he can''t copy a seishin spell without knowing the underlying seishin techniques that were used to conjured specific seishin spells. For instance, Kraftvoll can copy those seishin spells which were enhanced by using seishin aura because it was not the main impetus in which that seishin spell was produced which was why he can do that.


    Meanwhile, those seishin spells like the Lava Barrage which left a huge impression on Kraftvoll and his sworn brothers'' minds, was conjured using a seishin technique called seishin fusion which something he does not know yet so copying that seishin spell was impossible at the moment.


    ~~~~


    Back in the battle, after Kraftvoll managed to turn himself invisible, he immediately climbed back to the tree where he was in deep meditation earlier.


    When Kraftvoll''s Starfall seishin spell stopped its attacks, Kraftvoll''s enemy stood up firmly and she started scanning the area around her. Although her surroundings were filled with darkness, she was still able to see clearly but she never found a trace of her enemies.


    ''Did he escape while his seishin spell was attacking me!? No. No. He wouldn''t do that! He had the upper hand at that time!'' she thought to herself after she did not found her opponent.

 Chapter 148: Kraftvolls Plan

    Chapter 148: Kraftvoll''s n


    Kraftvoll was currently hiding at the branches of the tree. He was patiently waiting for the right time to attack his enemy. No one was able to see because he was currently enveloped by a shadow when he conjured the Shadow Cloak seishin spell that he learned from his enemy.


    Below the tree where Kraftvoll was hiding, his enemy was still searching for him after she stood up from the seishin spell that Kraftvollunched to her earlier.


    ''I''m sure that he will not flee after going through that much trouble! He''s just hiding here somewhere waiting to attack me! I must be vignt!'' she thought to herself.


    She was certain of this because his instinct as a seishin practitioner was telling it to her. She didn''t lower her guard down even for a second. She tried to scan her surroundings to find where Kraftvoll was hiding.


    When his enemy faced her back toward Kraftvoll''s direction, he decided to start initiating his n without any moment of hesitation/


    Kraftvoll started chanting his strongest attack type seishin spell. He chanted, "Ye who represents destruction, heed my words, destroy those who refuse to yield to me, Explosion!"


    When he started chanting, an immense amount of red seishin essences started to gather around him. Kraftvoll''s enemy did not see it because Kraftvoll started chanting the moment she turned her back from him.


    One by one, those red seishin essences turned into particles of fire that condensed with one another. The enemy did not notice Kraftvoll''s chanting until he alreadyunched it toward her.


    When she turned around, she saw a concentrated ball of fire going on her way. She was shocked after seeing the Explosion seishin spell right before her eyes. She knew that she would not be able to chant a seishin spell or even escape that Explosion seishin spell that Kraftvoll had conjured based on its speed.


    With that seishin spelling right in front of her, she shouted, "Water Pir!" Without a moment of hesitation, Kraftvoll''s current enemy decided to use her inner seishin essences to conjure this seishin spell.


    After she used a big portion of her inner seishin essences, four pirs of water suddenly sprung up in front of her. Kraftvoll''s enemy managed to create a shield that protected herself from Kraftvoll''s Explosion seishin spell. When the concentrated ball of fire hit the Water Pir seishin spell, it still exploded but it was weaker than its usual power.


    The Explosion seishin spell did not affect her at all. Kraftvoll''s enemy had a stronger seishin cultivation than him in just a little margin. Also, element-wise, Kraftvoll''s seishin spell was at a disadvantageous side so, in the end, it was defeated in the collision.


    She was not exhausted that much even though she had insta-cast a seishin spell at the level of Kraftvoll''s Explosion seishin spell. Ever since she entered the fray of the Battle Royalepetition, she did not manage to encounter another student.


    In the other words, it was her first time encountering an enemy in the Battle Royalepetition. She still had plenty of inner seishin essences inside her internal reservoir.


    After colliding with each other, Kraftvoll''s seishin spell was vanquished when it hit the enemy''s spell but the enemy''s Water Pir seishin spell remained standing.After the explosion that Kraftvoll had conjured, it resulted in a little smoke with some of the water that was evaporated by Kraftvoll''s seishin spell.


    Although he used a seishin spell to attack his enemy, Kraftvoll''s Shadow Cloak still had its effect on him. He was still invisible so he used this chance to use another seishin spell. Kraftvoll started chanting at the top of the tree.


    He chanted, "Ye who exemplifies the aspect of groundedness, allow my desire to be fulfilled, pull thy master''s enemy down to your center, Gravitational Field!"


    An immense amount of brown seishin essences started to gather around. In the middle of Kraftvoll''s chant, a gust of wind suddenly passed toward the part of the mountain where Kraftvoll and his enemy were fighting.


    The wind managed to remove the smoke that was enveloping the area. The smoke went away with the wind and it made the surroundings clearer than before. Before Kraftvoll managed to finish chanting his Gravitational Field seishin spell, his enemy managed to notice the brown seishin essences that were gathering around him.


    Kraftvoll''s enemy suspected that he was there because of the brown seishin essences that were gathering in Kraftvoll''s location. After she made up her mind, she started chanting a seishin spell.


    She chanted, "As the illumination of this dark world, brighten thy master''s path, purge those who bring darkness to the world, Radiance Stream!"


    Kraftvoll saw what his enemy was doing so before he finishes his chant, he jumped from the tree so there was a slight dy before he finished his chant. The moment he jumped down the tree, a beam of light wasunched toward him.


    There was only a small margin before the enemy''s Radiance Stream seishin spell hit Kraftvoll. Inside his mind, Kraftvoll noticed that small margin, so he was relieved of what he had done because jumping down, was a wise choice for him to do at that very moment.


    The moment hended on the ground was when he managed to finish saying the chant of his Gravitatitional Field seishin spell.After invoking that seishin spell, the gravity in the area where his enemy was standing suddenly doubled.


    His enemy suddenly felt the burden that doubled suddenly but it was not strong enough to make her fall at her knees. ''He knew this seishin spell!?'' she could only think to herself.


    After Krafvoll saw how his enemy was managing to do well inside the Gravitational Field seishin spell that he conjured, he decided to use more seishin essences.


    As a result, the gravitational force caused by Kraftvoll''s Gravitational Field seishin spell immediately doubled. The effect caused by this seishin spell made Kraftvoll''s enemy fall at her knees.

 Chapter 149: Unknown Attacker

    Chapter 149: Unknown Attacker


    Kraftvoll''s enemy was at her knees after Kraftvoll doubled the gravitational force of his Gravitational FIeld seishin spell. Along with doubling this seishin spell''s effect, the seishin essence consumption that was holding the Gravitational Field seishin spell doubled as well.


    "What the fuck is this!? The burden of his seishin spell''s gravitational force actually doubled! I must do something!" she cursed as soon as she felt what Kraftvoll had done to herself.


    "Icicle Rain!" she shouted.


    To remove Kraftvoll''s control of his Gravitational Field seishin spell from her, Kraftvoll''s current enemy decided to inta-casted a seishin spell again to attack Kraftvoll. She wanted to force Kraftvoll to stop invoking his Gravitational Field seishin spell.


    She did not hesitate because the current situation was not favorable toward her side. She decided to do everything that she can do to escape the situation without any hesitation.


    After she insta-cast that seishin spell, using her inner seishin she conjured a seishin spell, something started to form just above Kraftvoll.There was a body of water formed from his inner seishin essences and all those water turned into icicles.


    Since Kraftvoll''s Shadow Cloak was still not losing its effect on him, the enemy did not seed when she used the Radiance Stream seishin spell toward Kraftvoll, after all. In the other words, the enemy was still unable to see him. Since that was the situation, the enemy decided to try to guess his position even when the only thing she knew was that he jumped down the tree.


    She thought that it''s either he jumped in front of the tree and on its back. She took a chance and she guessed that he might have jumped in front of the tree which was a lucky guess for her because he did.


    When those icicles formed in the air Kraftvoll, all of them started to fall one by one targeting him. At the moment when Kraftvoll saw those sharp ice projectilesunching toward him, he had no choice again but to cancel his Gravitational Field seishin spell in the process.


    As soon as he canceled that seishin spell, he decided to insta-cast a seishin spell because there was no time to use a chant to conjure a seishin spell at the moment.


    Kraftvoll shouted, "Great Earth Guard!"


    Kraftvoll expelled a portion of his inner seishin essences. The moment those inner seishin essences of Kraftvoll came out, it transformed into a particle of earth. A momentter, an armor made up of earth suddenly started enveloping him after he shouted. Kraftvoll was forced to do this move at that moment.


    After he was enveloped by his elemental armor, he braced himself against the iing projectiles of icicles using that armor of his. He was able to survive the barrage of icicles from the direction above him but some of those projectiles of icicles managed to reach Kraftvoll.


    Before the projectiles finished hitting Kraftvoll, the Great Earth Guard seishin spell that Kraftvoll insta-cast was destroyed by the icicles that hit him from above. After the Great Earth Guard broke, Kraftvoll was hit by some of it.


    Fortunately, the kind of wound and injury that Kraftvoll sustained will not be a reason for him to be unable to continue fighting. After the barrage of the projectiles finished, Kraftvoll immediately stood up firmly after he was hit by those.


    Deep in his mind, Kraftvoll knew that if he did not stand at that moment he would lose the fight and he would be eliminated in thepetition. He vigntly observed his surroundings after he was hit by those icicles from above.


    After searching through his surroundings, he was not able to see his enemy anywhere. A thought suddenly came to his mind after doing that. He thought to himself, ''Maybe she used the same tactics that I did earlier! It''s a relief that this Shadow Cloak seishin spell that I learned from her earlier was still active which means that she will not be able to pinpoint my location if I move from here.''


    And that''s when a sudden thought came to his mind all of a sudden. He thought, ''That''s it! Why did I even forget to do that!? It''s simple to pinpoint her whereabouts with that seishin spell! I forgot to use this seishin spell because of the new seishin spell that I learned from her!''


    He immediately chanted a seishin spell to pinpoint his enemy''s location. He chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, give me the ability to feel the world, Wind Scan!"


    Green seishin essence started to gather around him when he started chanting. After Kraftvoll finished conjuring that seishin spell, he started to feel all of the things that were in his surrounding within the radius of his Wind Scan seishin spell.


    He was extremely surprised when he felt a presence that was in the air. When he gazed toward the sky, he saw a young man floating using some sort of wind seishin spell.


    He managed to find out where the enemy he has been searching for this whole time. She was in the floating enemy''s hand while unconscious.


    That man suddenly shouted, "Radiance Stream!"


    A sudden beam of light wasunched toward Kraftvoll. His whole body was hit by it. The radius of the new enemy''s Radiance Stream was wider than the one that her unconscious enemy had conjured before.


    The Shadow Cloak seishin spell that was making Kraftvoll invisible to others'' sight was suddenly vanquished by the enemy''s seishin spell. The enemy conjured a seishin spell at the same level as the Shadow Cloak seishin spell so it was vanquished instantly because it was an opposing element to the dark element.


    Along with the vanquishment of his seishin spell, Kraftvoll was pushed away by this enemy''s Radiance Beam''s overwhelming force to the tree that he jumped down from earlier. Due to the intense heat that this light seishin spell had, Kraftvoll''s whole body suffered a light burn which was a little painful for a kid like Kraftvoll.

 Chapter 150: Time To Flee

    Chapter 150: Time To Flee


    When the enemy saw Kraftvoll''s situation, he went down in front of Kraftvoll. He said, "So you were the one that battling this one. Surrender all your te numbers. If you do, I will not hurt you any further than this. You know what will happen if you don''t."


    A young man of the human with green hair was the one talking to Kraftvoll. His facial features looked simr to that of Kraftvoll''s master, King Arthur. His face showed how serious he was about doing what he said that he would.


    Since the situation was quite serious for him, Kraftvoll was unable to realize this because he was too focused on thinking about what he would do at the next moment.


    "You lost your will to even talk? Well, that''s unfortunate. I guess I''ll take the te numbers that you have looted in this wholepetition. I will also loot the one that was yours ever since this Battle Royalepetition began. And here I thought, all the juniors who survived at this point would be quite strong. But I am proven wrong." the young man with green hair said as he initiates to get Kraftvoll''s loots.


    The reason why Kraftvoll was unable to answer what the enemy had said to him was that he suddenly felt a tremendous fear toward him. He felt the same aura to that elf who managed to lower the self-esteem of him. and his sworn brothers.


    In his mind, he thought that his current opponent was even stronger than that elf who defeated them single-handedly. The trauma that he received in the three-man teampetition was still fresh in his heart and mind, after all.


    When he came to his senses, he saw that his enemy was about to get the loots he worked hard to get. Before his enemy was able to get his loots, he decided to insta-cast a seishin spell to stop him even though he was hesitating about the situation.


    Kraftvoll shouted, "Earth Tremor!"


    After shouting that, Kraftvoll released a big portion of his inner seishin essence to the ground. Those inner seishin essences of his suddenly shook the ground with its control power of the element of earth.


    Suddenly a huge quake in the ground can be felt as the effect of Kraftvoll''s Earth Tremor seishin spell. Kraftvoll''s enemy suddenly lost bnce and fell to the ground.He did not expect that Kraftvoll would do this move because he thought that he already gave up on him.


    After his enemy fell to the ground, the current circumstance allowed Kraftvoll to escape the enemy''s grasp. At that moment, Kraftvoll can either attack his enemy or run away from him. Without any hesitation in his mind, he chose thetter.


    Kraftvoll''s instinct was telling him to run away from this young man as soon as possible. He thought that no matter how hard he fights against him, he would never win with the current gap between their seishin cultivation.


    While he was running away from his enemy, Kraftvoll started to chant a seishin spell. He wanted to cast a seishin spell that would help him to boost his speed so that he can run from his enemy as far as he can.


    He wanted to run away from his enemy as far as he can before his enemy was able to stand up and deal with him.


    While he was running, he chanted, "As the exemr of the power of the spirit in sustaining life, I adjure thee, cover me in your mighty vigor, Gale Protection!"


    An immense amount of green seishin essences started to gather around him when he started chanting that seishin spell. In the middle of his chant, those green seishin essences started to transformed into particles of air. In the end, those air started enveloping Kraftvoll after he finished his chant.


    After conjuring that seishin spell, Kraftvoll''s speed and mobility were enhanced along with his defensive capabilities. He ran as fast as he could to get away from his enemy as far as he can.


    Meanwhile, after Kraftvoll finished conjuring that seishin spell concluded, his enemy with green hair stood up from the ground. After standing up, a smile can be seen on his face.


    He said out loud, "So that''s the student that my father had taken in. His seishin cultivation speed is extremely fast. I bet in just three to five years, he will be able to surpass my current seishin cultivation. Well, I will let him go this time. I don''t want my father to be angry with me for bullying him."


    The person that Kraftvoll just encountered was Princess Kyomi''s older brother. He was the current crown prince of the Walkiria Kingdom. He is known as Crown Prince Absalom von Stolz, the heir to the throne of Walkiria Kingdom.


    His talent wasparable to that of Prince Aragorn. He also had affinities to four elements, higher than his father''s elemental affinities, the current king of Walkiria Kingdom. In this generation, three people surpassed the talent of the current pir of the Holy Alliance.


    Except for Kraftvoll, he was one of the highest talent prospects that the academy ever had in this generation. One of those people with the highest talent prospects was the elf who became the main reason why Kraftvoll and the others lost the finals. And thest one was Kraftvoll''s Second Brother, Prince Aragorn.


    In the academy''s history, no one ever had five elemental affinities or higher that had entered except for Kraftvoll so their talent prospect was considered top-notch within the academy or even the whole Holy Alliance.


    As soon as someone reached a talent higher than that, they would be tried to put down by the opposing alliance as soon as possible. It was like that disaster that happened to Kraftvoll.


    Even now, his master, King Arthur, regretted the fact that he did not take Kraftvoll to his custody as soon as possible. If he did that, probably his student''s parents would be still alive until this day.

 Chapter 151: Hiding Until Time Run Out

    Chapter 151: Hiding Until Time Run Out


    Kraftvoll ran as fast as he can from the enemy he faced earlier. He didn''t know that his enemy did not pursue him anymore. He just ran as fast as he can without looking back. He feared that if he did look back, his enemy would catch him so he did not do that.


    When he was running, Kraftvoll decided to run back to the cave where he battled against that youngdy from the sixth grade.When he arrived at its entrance, he saw that it was not closed like when he departed from this ce before.


    He thought to himself, "''It seems like she managed to get away from there. I guess I will just use that cave to hide for a while."


    Kraftvoll entered the cave without using any seishin spell to detect possible enemies inside. He decided to just risk the situation because he couldn''t afford to use more of the inner seishin essences in his reservoir.


    Upon entering the cave, Kraftvoll decided to cover the entrance of the cave with some of the rubbles that also covered the cave inside.


    When the entrance waspletely covered, Kraftvoll used a light seishin spell to light up his way to the dark cave. He chanted, "Imand thee, Illuminate thy master''s path, Luminous Orb!"


    A small number of white seishin essences started to gather around him when he started chanting this seishin spell. In the middle of his chant, those white seishin essences turned into light particles. In the end, Kraftvoll managed to conjure a ball made up of light particles that gave light to his path.


    The Luminous Orb seishin spell that he conjured was the foundation seishin spell of all the light seishin spells. This seishin spell was the most basic seishin spell that a practitioner of the light element must first to learn so it did not cost that mush seishin essence to conjure.


    With the illumination of his seishin spell, Kraftvoll followed the path inside the cave. It was the path that his enemy created after she wet away from this cave.


    When Kraftvoll managed to reach the end of the path, he saw an entrance to the frozen Water Sphere seishin spell. Upon entering the entrance of the ice dome, he saw the innards of the dome of ice where his previous enemy managed to outwit him. That''s when Kraftvoll thought of something upon entering this dome of ice.


    He thought, ''I did not cancel my Shadow Familiar seishin spell, right? I''ll dig in this side maybe the shadow familiar that I summoned back then was still in there.''


    Kraftvoll used another seishin spell to melt the part of the frozen Water Sphere where his shadow familiar was covered in rubbles. He chanted, "Imand thee, ye who constitute strength, ze those in my way, Burn!"


    A small number of red seishin essences started to gather around Kraftvoll when he started chanting this seishin spell. Like the Luminous Ball seishin spell that he used earlier when he entered the cave, Kraftvoll used the most basic seishin spell among the fire seishin spells.


    At the end of his chant, those red seishin essences started to turn into a single sliver of fire one by one. These sliver of fires condense into a ball of fire.


    At this point, Kraftvoll nearly exhausted his inner seishin essences because of his previous continuous battles.


    He was doing his very best to conserve his inner seishin essences because he might endanger himself after if he exhausted it to hisst inner seishin essence. At most, he can only use two seishin spells at the rank of Seishin Captain until he runs out of inner seishin essences.


    When the Burn seishin spell melted the part of the ice dome where Kraftvoll''s was on the other side, he saw his shadow familiar covered with rubbles. He immediately removed those rubbles above his shadow familiar.


    After he was freed, the shadow familiar suddenly came to its master side. It was not damaged at all because only light seishin spells can do that to an entity of the darkness like this shadow familiar. Also, an elemental familiar like the shadow familiar that Kraftvoll had summoned could also stop existing if the seishin spell was canceled by its caster.


    After he freed his shadow familiar, Kraftvollmanded it guard him again while he tends to his wounds.


    He chanted, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, let your refreshing nature heal any wound, Water''s Touch!"


    Blue seishin essences started to gather around Kraftvoll when he started chanting. Amidst his chant, those blue seishin essences started to turn into vapors of water. After he finished saying his chant, Kraftvoll was able to produce water with high healing properties.


    He used this seishin spell to heal the wounds that he got from his previous battles. He healed the wounds that he gained from the icicles that his enemy fired toward him from above. He also decided to heal the burns to his body that he got from the heat of the Radiance Stream seishin spell that the crown prince of the Walkiria Kingdom had fired toward him.


    After he healed his external wounds, Kraftvoll entered the deep meditation stance. He wanted to replenish as many inner seishin essences as he can because he knew that the next battles will be more fierce like his previous battles.


    Kraftvoll knew deep in his mind that thest part of the Battle Royale would be more dangerous so he decided to not waste any more time. He was lucky he was able to escape his terrifying enemy but he knew that he might encounter strong seniors like the one he escaped from earlier in his guts.


    At this time, all of the students who participated in the Battle Royalepetition had entered Mt. Verrater. After thesest thirty minutes, people will know who will survive thestpetition of the Verrater Academy''s yearly tournament. The timer before the end started the moment thest batch entered.

 Chapter 152: Last Ten Minutes

    Chapter 152: Last Ten Minutes


    Kraftvoll decided to enter deep meditation inside the cave as soon as he secured his safety. While he was doing this, the shadow familiar that he just recently freed from the rubbles was assigned to guard the entrance of the ice dome he was in.


    Inside that cave, only dark seishin essences, earth seishin essences, and some wind seishin essences were the most abundant sources of inner seishin essences that Kraftvoll was able to gather to his inner seishin essences reservoir.


    The cave where Kraftvoll was hiding does not have any light in it except for his Luminous Orb seishin spell that he conjured earlier so he did not have any source of light seishin essences. While the sources of fire and water seishin spells were not that much either so only the other three were the only ones that Kraftvoll managed to absorb to his reservoir.


    At the entrance of the dome made up of ice, Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar was guarding it very carefully because its master hadmanded it to do sp. If someone would ambush him, they needed to go remove the rubbles in the entrance and defeat Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar. That''s why Kraftvoll was pretty much certain of his safety.


    Kraftvoll had to survive for thirty minutes before he can im his loots as his own. Within this intense period of time, all the seniors started to viciously hunt their juniors and each other. The ones who managed to survive thesest brutal thirty minutes will receive a price sought by the students of the Verrater Academy for surviving.


    Meanwhile, like Kraftvoll, Prince Aragorn faced another terrifying senior. Fortunately, he managed to escape with him using all his might. Prince Aragorn''s escape from that terrifying senior resulted in him getting a little injured. He was more fortunate because the injuries he sustained were not as severe as Kraftvoll''s.


    He panted as he ran with all his might from that terrifying senior of his. He was panting, not only because of physical fatigue, but it was also because his inner seishin essence was already nearing its limit due to the numerous encounters that he had in thest part of the Battle Royale Competition.


    Before the elven prince managed to exhaust himself to his limit, he found a hiding spot underneath the trunk. The hiding spot that he found was a little space under the big roots of a huge tree. He thought that it was a good hiding spot for a while for his exhausted body.


    Prince Aragorn did not enter deep meditation because he knew that it would only result in him beingpletely vulnerable. Instead, the elven prince just entered the normal type of meditation where his senses wouldn''t be dull. Unlike his First Brother, Kraftvoll, he didn''t have anything that would protect him while he was in deep meditation.


    He couldn''t afford to enter deep meditation because he was afraid that he might lose without him being able to fight back. It was something that his pride would not be able to ept which was why he did not enter the deep meditation. He just decided to enter the normal meditation despite its slower absorption rate of seishin essence.


    After the two boys entered meditation, fierce battles in the mountain started to be more frequent. The remaining participants of the Battle Royalepetition became more desperate to loot the others as the time for the end of thepetition was bing nearer and nearer.


    Twenty minutes passed by very quickly for these two boys who were at meditation. These two boys that belonged to the first grade were not attacked by anyone at this interval of time.


    Kraftvoll managed to recover a huge amount of inner seishin essences. Meanwhile, Prince Aragorn only managed to recover enough inner seishin essences to defend himself properly and escape from the possible enemies. It was not enough for him to have a full fight against anyone but it was enough to help him escape the grasp of his possible enemy.


    A momentter, someone decided to st open the rubbles of the cave where Kraftvoll was in deep meditation. There was no need for him to be warned by his shadow familiar, even though he was in deep meditation, his body felt that great disturbance in the air.


    As soon as he noticed what the enemy had done, Kraftvoll immediately entered his battle mode stance after he exited deep meditation.


    A dwarven youngdy entered the cave after she sted the entrance open. Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar immediately charged toward the newly arrived enemy of his master. It was under an order to defend its master, after all.


    Before the shadow familiar that Kraftvoll had summoned reached the enemy, the enemy had insta-cast a seishin spell to defeat it. The dwarven youngdy shouted, "Pir of Terra!"


    Beneath Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar, a pir of earth suddenly rose. Along with the erection of these pir, Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar was pulverized toward the cave ceiling.


    Although Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar would not be defeated by mere sheer strength, it was still incapacitated to move against its master enemy so the enemy managed to do a good job on that part.


    Kraftvoll could only sigh in his heart. He thought, ''Why am I always encountering terrifying senior sisters in thispetition? Well, there''s no way out of this again! I''m just going to give my best then!''


    He was extremely frustrated because all this time, he was encountering some of his senior sisters that would make him very serious. It was tiresome to Kraftvoll''s side because he was having a hard time dealing with them.


    Kraftvoll decided to not waste any more time against his current enemy. He immediately charged toward his enemy while chanting. An immense amount of brown seishin essences started to gather around him when he started.


    He chanted, "Ye who exemplifies the aspect of groundedness, allow my desire to be fulfilled, pull thy master''s enemy down to your center, Gravitational Field!"

 Chapter 153: Learning From The Past

    Chapter 153: Learning From The Past


    Kraftvoll charged to his enemy with all his might while he was chanting a seishin spell to use against his enemy.


    He chanted, "Ye who exemplifies the aspect of groundedness, allow my desire to be fulfilled, pull thy master''s enemy down to your center, Gravitational Field!"


    An immense amount of seishin essences started to gather around Kraftvoll when he was chanting while running. Before his chant came to its conclusion, all of the seishin essences that he was able to gather were went to the ground beneath his current opponent.


    After finishing conjuring his Gravitational Field seishin spell, a great gravitational force managed to halt the movement of his enemy who just entered the cave. The dwarven youngdy was able to withstand the two times gravity caused by Kraftvoll''s seishin spell.


    This made Kraftvoll think, ''Senior sister is truly formidable. It seemed like I need to use my full power against her!''


    After thinking that, Kraftvoll doubled the seishin essences that he was using to maintain the Gravitation Field seishin spell that he conjured toward his enemy. This made his enemy fell on her knees because of Kraftvoll''s seishin spell.


    Despite his enemy''s situation, Kraftvoll was still not sure if this was enough to defeat his enemy because of what he learned from experience. ''What a strong body senior sister has! What do I do!? This is already the maximum output that I can do!''


    With this doubt in his mind, this made Kraftvoll do something that was beyond his ability. He decided to double the effect of his Gravitational Field seishin spell that was holding his enemy down.


    Although Kraftvoll''s Gravitational Field seishin spell only managed to double its effect from his utmost limit, the inner seishin essences consumption actually tripled. ''I must finish this battle at once! Or else I would be eliminated!''


    This time, Kraftvoll was using a seishin output beyond his rank which means that his body was not able to cope up with this. He wanted to finish the battle as soon as he can or else he would definitely lose.


    When the gravitational force that was holding the dwarven youngdy doubled after Kraftvoll used his risky move, the power of eight times the normal gravity made his enemy fell even harder than before. Now her whole body was stuck into the ground because her body couldn''t bear the strength of the immense gravitational force she was put in by Kraftvoll using his seishin spell.


    ''What is this!? I can''t move even in the slightest movement. How can I counter that first-year brat!'' she thought while under the immense burden by Kraftvoll''s seishin spell.


    While invoking this seishin spell beyond his limit, Kraftvoll was consuming his inner seishin essences reservoir at an astonishing rate. If the enemy didn''t surrender for the next 5 minutes, Kraftvoll will run out of inner seishin essences which will force him to surrender against her.


    One minute had passed by. Kraftvoll''s enemy that was under the immense pressure of his Gravitational Field seishin spell was at her limit. This immense pressure falling unto her started to be unbearable to her mental fortitude The situation managed to make her attempt a desperate measure.


    She shouted with all her might, "Earth Tremor!" The ground of the cave where Kraftvoll and the dwarven youngdy were fighting started to shake.


    ''Crap! At this rate, the ceiling of the cave will copse! I must prevent that at any cost!'' Kraftvoll thought after the sudden start of the quakes inside the cave after his enemy had insta-cast a seishin spell.


    An idea came to Kraftvoll''s mind. He stopped holding his Gravitational Field seishin spell. Shortly after that, he immediately insta-cast a seishin spell to prevent the ceiling of the cave to copse again like it did thest time.


    Kraftvoll shouted, "Serpent Wave!" A wave in the form of a serpent was immediatelyunched toward the ceiling. Kraftvoll had no choice but to use the reservoir of inner seishin essences to insta-cast this seishin spell. Based on his previous experience battling inside this cave, the ceiling of the cave was rather fragile.


    When the Serpent Wave seishin spell hit the ceiling, it immediately froze. This gave the ceiling of the cave support so that it will not bury Kraftvoll after all of the rubbles caved in.


    When the immense burden of the Gravitational Force was lifted from her, the dwarven youngdy was freed from its overwhelming pressure. The moment she was able to move again, she tried to get away from the cave with all her might. Unfortunately. her body was extremely exhausted from the immense burden she was put under earlier.


    She was only able to walk that was slightly faster while she was trying to run. When Kraftvoll finished his insta-casting, he immediately noticed his enemy''s escape which was why he immediately ran toward her.


    Kraftvoll pursued his escaping enemy. With the enhancement of his Wind Guard seishin spell, he was easily able to catch up to her. He immediately started chant the moment he got near to his enemy.


    He chanted, "As the element who represents fear itself, restrict those who oppose me, Shadow Bind!"


    ck seishin essences started to gather around him when he started chanting. Amidst his chant, those ck seishin essences turned into particles of shadow. In the end, a shadow suddenly formed when all of those particles of shadow bonded together.


    The shadow that Kraftvoll managed to conjure immediately went toward his enemy the moment he finished saying his chant. The enemy was very slow inparison to the speed of Kraftvoll''s Shadow Bind seishin spell so it easily reached her after a short period of time.


    If the enemy was not physically exhausted from the previous seishin spell that Kraftvoll had invoked, she might''ve managed to escape Kraftvoll''s grasp.


    The moment the shadow reached Kraftvoll''s enemy, the dwarven youngdy was immediately stopped at her escape from Kraftvoll. Due to the effect of Kraftvoll''s Shadow Bind seishin spell, she was unable to move because of Kraftvoll''s seishin spell.

 Chapter 154: Run

    Chapter 154: Run


    After conjuring his Shadow Bind seishin spell, Kraftvoll managed to bind the enemy that was escaping from him earlier. Due to her exhaustion, she was not able to run away from Kraftvoll to her fullest potential.


    Kraftvoll used this opportunity to chant another seishin spell to finish the battle once and for all. He chanted, "Ye who represents purity, incapacitate those who bring darkness to your master''s existence, Ice Prison!"


    Blue seishin essences started to gather around him as he was chanting that seishin spell. One by, those blue seishin essences that he was able to gather turned into vapors of water. In the end, those water vapors formed into icicles above the enemy.


    Kraftvoll''s enemy tried to remove the effect the remove the binding of the Shadow Bind seishin spell that was conjured by Kraftvoll to her. Unfortunately, she was hit by Kraftvoll''s other seishin spell before she was able to do so.


    After Kraftvoll finished conjuring the Ice Prison seishin spell, ice spikes started to fall from the direction above of the enemy one by one which formed into some sort of prison for her. This seishin spell made Kraftvoll''s enemy unable to move so he was not able to continue the fight any longer against Kraftvoll.


    Kraftvoll decided to ask his enemy a question after he made her incapable of doing something to him.He asked, "I will not use any force against you so tell me where are all the contestant numbers that you have collected during your time here. I think it''s impossible for you to not have one or two of that so where are they?"


    He wanted to not make things harder for his enemy so just did it this way. Unfortunately, his enemy was too prideful to do what he wanted to do peacefully.


    "Make me tell you," she replied to Kraftvoll''s question. Her eyes did not waver a little bit after Kraftvoll did this to her. Her pride as a senior sister to Kraftvoll wouldn''t let him surrender to him just like that so she did not surrender.


    Kraftvoll sighed deep in his mind. He thought that his enemy would cooperate without resisting but he was proven wrong. Since that was the case, he had no choice but to force her to lose unconsciousness. He started chanting a seishin spell to do it in one hit.


    He chanted, "Ye who represents stability, grant my wish, let thy master use mother nature''s wrath, Earth Spikes!"


    Brown seishin started to gather around him when he started chanting. Before he finished chanting this seishin spell, those brown seishin essences went to the ground beneath the enemy. After Kraftvoll finished saying his chant, an earth spike suddenly rose from the ground with the control of earth seishin essences below.


    The Earth Spike seishin spell that Kraftvoll conjured hit the dwarven youngdy''s stomach. The moment it hit her, the force of this seishin spell made her throw some spits and little blood. A momentter. she lost consciousness due to the excessive force that the Earth Spike seishin spell had done to her.


    The Earth Spike seishin spell that Kraftvoll conjured did not have a pointy end. It only had a t top which was why she only lost her consciousness without it stabbing her open.


    After that, Kraftvoll suddenly felt relieved after he managed to deal with this troublesome enemy that he encountered. A momentter, he decided to loot his enemy of the loots that she had in her possession. He was pretty much excited because this was a senior.


    He was expecting many te numbers from this senior but his expectation failed him this time. After looting his enemy, he only managed to two te numbers from her.


    Kraftvoll can only think after that, ''Why does she only have two of these? I thought she would have more base on her strength. I guess she was not that lucky in thispetition.''


    Meanwhile, under the big tree''s trunk, Prince Aragorn was still in meditation. He did not encounter anyone during all these which was considered very lucky. The desperation of the senior was even more intense than before because the time was nearly finished.


    After a while, the elven prince that was currently in meditation felt something. He felt something bad was going to happen so he immediately came out from under the tree''s trunk.


    A momentter after he came out, he was extremely grateful for his urate instinct. After he came out, h saw an explosion at the ce where he was meditating before.


    ''Shit! I must get out of here!'' he can only think to himself. He immediately ran with all his might. He did not waste any more time because of the feeling that he have.


    His guts were telling him that the enemy was someone he wouldn''t be able to defeat even if he was at his full capacity so he decided to do that. All this time, he was able to escape many precarious encounters because of his instinct so he did not dare to question it this time.


    While he was running, he wanted to enhance his speed and mobility as much as he can. To do what he wanted, he started conjuring a seishin spell without any moment of dy. He chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, make thy master one with your elusive strength, Wind Defense."


    Green seishin essences started to gather around him when he chanted. Later on, those green seishin essences turn into particles of wind one by one. In the end, it formed into an armor that enveloped his body. With this, his defensive capabilities, speed, and mobility were greatly boosted.


    The enemy did not pursue the elven prince because that enemy who tried to attack him suddenly faced an enemy. This gave Prince Aragorn a chance to run to a ce where he will be not found by him.


    While Prince Aragorn was running with all his might, he saw a familiar figure running toward his way as well. He immediately turned into his battle position as he saw that person getting closer to his location. When he saw this familiar person, he showed a slight hint of smile at his face.


    "Is that you?"

 Chapter 155: Fleeing Together

    Chapter 155: Fleeing Together


    "Is that you, First Brother?" Prince Aragorn said with a slight smile at his face. He managed to encounter one of his sworn brothers at the Battle Royalepetition so he was slightly delighted deep inside of his mind.


    "Second Brother! There''s someone scary chasing me from the back! Let''s run fast!" said Kraftvoll while running toward Prince Aragorn''s direction. His tone showed that he was running from someone very scary.


    Prince Aragorn who was running from someone as well decided to warn his sworn brother. "No. Don''t run in the direction behind me! There is someone chasing me as well from that direction! Let''s go another way!" the elven prince said in response to his sworn brother.


    He was not aware that his pursuer encountered someone before he can even try to follow the elven prince.


    Kraftvoll immediately thought of a n based on what his Second Brother had stated. A momentter, "Let''s go in this direction!" said Kraftvoll while turning to his right side. Prince Aragorn followed him in his escape without hesitation. His trust toward Kraftvoll can''t be broken by any means.


    A momentter, someone from behind was starting to catch up to Kraftvoll and the elven prince. Kraftvoll immediately nced toward his Second Brother. Prince Aragorn who just realized his First Brother''s nce asked him a question.


    "Do you have a n?" the elven prince asked.


    "I managed to learn a concealment seishin spell but I can''t use it without any distraction! If only I was able to retrieve my shadow familiar from that seishin spell that my previous enemy had conjured!" Kraftvoll said with a face of regret.


    He encountered his current pursuer after Kraftvoll looted her enemy. He did not have enough time to retrieve his shadow familiar that was stuck to the ceiling by the Pir Of Terra seishin spell.


    The moment he felt his current pursuer, Kraftvoll''s whole body was telling him to run as fast as he can so that was what he did. Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn''s own hiding spot were pretty much near to each other so they managed to encounter while running from their pursuers.


    "I''ll cast a diversion seishin spell while you chant. Can that concealment seishin spell work to the both of us?" asked the elven prince. Kraftvoll nodded in response so Prince Aragorn decided to start to take action the moment he saw the response of his sworn brother.


    The elven prince started conjuring a seishin spell. While they ran, Prince Aragorn chanted, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, swallow everyone in your master''s way, Serpent Wave!"


    When he started chanting, blue seishin essences started to gather around the elven prince. One by one, those blue seishin essences started to turn into vapors of water.


    In the middle of his Second Brother''s chant, Kraftvoll also started conjuring a seishin spell to conceal the two of them away from the enemy''s sight.


    He chanted, "As the symbol of the mysteries of the world, I instruct thee, envelop me by your gloominess, Shadow Cloak!"


    An immense amount of ck seishin essences started to gather around Kraftvoll he started chanting. Slowly, each of those ck seishin essences slowly turned into particles of darkness.


    Right before Prince Aragorn finished saying his chant, he decided to look at his back. He wanted to fire the Serpent Wave seishin spell toward the enemy that was chasing them so he looked back to aim.


    The moment he finished chanting, a wave in the form of a serpent wasunched toward the enemy in their back. A momentter, Prince Aragorn''s Serpent Wave seishin spell swallowed the enemy whole and it suddenly froze.


    The moment their pursuer was swallowed by the Serpent Wave seishin spell, Kraftvoll managed to finish saying his chants. The two of them were enveloped by the particles of shadow that Kraftvoll conjured. As a result, they became invisible to the naked eyes.


    Since the movement of the enemy that was pursuing them was halted, Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn were able to get away from the enemy.


    After a while, the frozen Serpent Wave seishin spell was suddenly obliterated by a seishin spell used by the person inside. After she managed to free herself from that frozen Serpent Wave seishin spell, she nced toward her surroundings to search for the target she had been chasing for a while but no to avail.


    The enemy was a ninth-grade human youngdy. Earlier, she chased Kraftvoll after she saw him right after he just finished fighting a battle. She thought that it was a good chance for her to earn many loots.


    She spectated Kraftvoll''s battle from afar. She was waiting for the whole time for the battle to conclude. That''s why the moment Kraftvoll finished looting, she tried to hunt him.


    Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn ran as fast as they can until they found another hiding spot. Without hesitation, the two of them decided to immediately hide in that spot.


    The hiding spot that they had found was a huge tree with many branches and leaves that would help the hide a little better than nothing.


    To make sure that there''s no enemy in the vicinity, Kraftvoll tried to conjure a seishin spell. He chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, give me the ability to feel the world, Wind Scan!"


    Green seishin essences started to gather around Kraftvoll when he started chanting. Those green seishin essences started to fuse with Kraftvoll''s mind as he finished chanting. In the end, he was able to fuse his consciousness around his vicinity.


    After conjuring that seishin spell, Kraftvoll was able to learn the movement around their vicinity. He felt very relieved after he managed to not feel anyone other than himself and the elven prince.


    "Thank goodness! No one was in the vicinity! Let''s hide here for a while!" he said with a relieved expression.


    "That''s a relief! We might as well enter meditation to replenish some inner seishin essences so that we will be able to survive the end of thispetition," said Prince Aragorn after he heard Kraftvoll''s words.

 Chapter 156: The Last Minute

    Chapter 156: The Last Minute


    After they managed to secure another hiding spot, Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn finally felt a little relieved after running away from their pursuer.


    At the top of the three, Kraftvoll was listening to what his Second Brother had stated. He said in response, "Let''s enter deep meditation. I''ll summon something that will protect the two of us,"


    As soon as he heard Kraftvoll''s words, Prince Aragorn did not hesitate to enter deep meditation. He trusted his First Brother too much to even suspect him of sneak attacking him while he does so.


    Kraftvoll chanted, "As the element who represents fear itself, Imand thee, summon those who lurk in the darkness, Darkness Familiar!"


    ck seishin essences started to gather around Kraftvoll when he started chanting. In the middle of saying his chant, those ck seishin essences turned into particles of darkness one by one. At the end of his chant, those particles of darkness formed into the shape of a Lesser Demon.


    The moment the shadow familiar bowed to Kraftvoll, Kraftvoll decided to give the shadow familiar its firstmand. He said, "Guard the two of us while we are in deep meditation. Warn me as soon as you feel someoneing toward our way," The shadow familiar nodded to its mastermand after hearing him loud and clear.


    After securing their protection, he decided to enter deep meditation without any worries. Their worries about an ambush were lessened because something was guarding while the two of them were in deep meditation.


    There are only three minutes before the Battle Royalpetition''s conclusion. Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn were in deep meditation side by side. The two of them entered into deep meditation knowing that the other one can attack them while they were in that state where their perception of their surroundings was duller than usual.


    The degree of trust between these two kids was this much. They trusted each other without doubting the other because they knew in their heart that their other sworn brothers will not betray the others.


    Two minutester, Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar suddenly tap its master back to wake him up. The shadow familiar felt something so it alerted its master, Kraftvoll, the moment it felt the iing enemy.


    After he felt his shadow familiar''s tap, Kraftvoll decided to immediately exit deep meditation. He immediately warned his sworn brother after exiting deep meditation.


    The moment the elven prince noticed his sworn brother''s call, he opened his eyes and he nodded to Kraftvoll. Without wasting any time, the two of them immediately went to their battle positions.


    A momentter, the ninth grade youngdy was able to reach the vicinity of the huge tree where the two kids are hiding. After using the Wind Scan seishin spell, she managed to spot the two of them hiding at the top of the tree.


    When the two of the entered Battle position, the enemy immediately had insta-cast a seishin spell to attack them. "Raging Wind Edge!" the enemy shouted. Numerous crescent-shaped wind des were formed out of the enemy''s inner seishin essence.


    Sheunched all those wind de toward Kraftvoll and the elven prince without any hesitation. Between the two, Kraftvoll was the one who reacted first. "Jump!" shouted Kraftvoll.


    The only thing that Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn can against those flying wind des was to jump from the tree. The upper part of the tree was chopped into pieces by those flying wind des. The elven prince was lucky because he did not sustain any damages from the attack but Kraftvoll was unfortunate.


    Kraftvoll was hit by one of those flying wind des in his left hip. His shadow familiar was chopped into pieces but since that seishin spell was not a light attributed seishin spell, it was able to rebuild itself again.


    To buy time so that he can heal himself, Kraftvoll decided to give amand to his shadow familiar. he shouted, "Attack that scary senior sister!"


    Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar immediately followed its master''smand right after he shouted those words.


    While his shadow familiar was buying time for the two of them, Kraftvoll immediately conjured a seishin spell to heal his injured left hip. He chanted, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, let your refreshing nature heal any wound, Water''s Touch!"


    Blue seishin essences started gathering around Kraftvoll when he started chanting. Midway Kraftvoll''s chant, those blue seishin essences started to transform into vapors of water. In the conclusion of his chant, those vapors of water started to condense into something.


    After chanting, Kraftvoll was able to conjure a body of water with high healing properties. It started to envelop the wound that Kraftvoll had.


    The moment it touched the wound that Kraftvoll sustained, it managed to start the healing process. While his sworn brother heals himself, Prince Aragorn decided to buy time for his First Brother. He immediately started conjuring a seishin spell without wasting any more time.


    He chanted, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, swallow everyone in your master''s way, Serpent Wave!"


    Blue seishin essences started to gather again around the elven prince. All those blue seishin essences transformed into vapors of water one by one. At the end of his chant, those vapors of water formed into a wave in the shape of a serpent.


    The moment Prince Aragorn finished chanting, the enemy was able to incapacitate Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar. The shadow familiar that Kraftvoll had summoned was pulverized by two blocks of rock.


    Although the situation would not vanquish Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar, it will still able to stop it from making any moves toward her.After taking care of the shadow familiar, the enemy gazed toward the Serpent Wave seishin spell that wasunched toward her.


    As it was going on her way, she started chanting a seishin spell to counter that seishin spell. After she was caught by that seishin spell earlier, she now knew how to counter it. She wouldn''t let herself be caught by it again after she had a hard time dealing with this earlier.

 Chapter 157: Its Over!

    Chapter 157: It''s Over!


    To buy time while his sworn brother was healing himself, Prince Aragorn decided to conjure his Serpent Wave seishin spell to their pursuer. After taking care of Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar, the enemy noticed the iing Serpent Wave seishin spell. Without any dy, she started chanting a seishin spell to defend against it.


    She chanted, "Ye who exemplifies the aspect of groundedness, allow my desire to be fulfilled, fortify thy master''s fortress, repel any intruders, Fortified Great Wall!"


    An immense amount of seishin essences started to gather around the pursuer of the two when she started chanting. Halfway through saying her chant, those immense amount of brown seishin essences started to go to the ground beneath her.


    The current enemy''s chant was significantly faster than the enemy Attacker-Tank of the three-man team that managed to beat Kraftvoll''s team. The main reason was only that the pursuer of the two only tried to conjure one earth wall, whereas, the enemy Attacker-Tank conjured four of them which took more time to do.


    A fortified earth wall was erected in front of the enemy eight the moment before she was hit by Kraftvoll Serpent Wave seishin spell. As soon as the wave in the shape of a serpent hit the wall, it froze a momentter.


    Shortly after that, the enemy continued its pursuit toward the two of them. Prince Aragorn refused to leave his sworn brother alone which was why he used the majority of his inner seishin essences to insta-cast some seishin spells in his arsenal.


    All of the seishin spells that the elven princeunched toward their pursuer was countered with little efforts from the enemy.


    After he almost exhausted his inner seishin essences, Prince Aragorn panted heavily as he starts to feel the fatigue that he got after using many seishin spells. A momentter, he fell on his knee after exhausting to that degree.


    After seeing the elven prince on his knew, the pursuer started to go near them with a smile on her face. A momentter, Kraftvoll was able to finish healing his wounds. Unfortunately, it was already toote because the enemy was near them.


    After seeing the situation of his Second Brother, Kraftvoll did not think of running away because if he did that, he has to go without his sworn brother. He would never consider doing this so he decided to take a stand.


    After the two of them were put in the corner, Kraftvoll decided to take a drastic measure. He shouted, "Gravitational Field! Beyond Full Force!"


    He used the same power output that he used to his previous enemy to hold their pursuer down. Even with the force of eight times the normal gravity, the enemy only fell on her knees right after Kraftvoll had insta-cast this seishin spell.


    There was a big difference between Kraftvoll''s current and previous enemy''s seishin cultivation. It can be seen in their resistance toward the Gravitational Field seishin spell that both of them felt at the same level.


    Since Kraftvoll''s inner seishin essence usage output was very high, he wanted the battle to finish as fast as it can. He thought, ''Please! Let thispetition end once and for all! I can''t hold this scary senior sister any longer!''


    After Kraftvoll''s current enemy murmured something, she was suddenly able to resist Kraftvoll''s Gravitational Field seishin spell''s force. She slowly walked toward Kraftvoll because of the restriction of the Gravitational Field seishin spell.


    A momentter, a resounding voice was heard throughout Mt. Verrater, "STUDENTS OF VERRATER ACADEMY, CEASE ALL BATTLES AT ONCE!"


    All the remaining participants stopped from what they were all doing. Kraftvoll canceled his Gravitational Field seishin spell after hearing the resounding voice that was heard throughout the mountain. He also fell on his knee because he was as exhausted as the elven prince.


    Shortly after Kraftvoll''s canction of his seishin spell, the senior sister that was chasing both he and the elven prince went near them. She did not do anything to them because she knew that it will be not counted.


    "You two got lucky. If only I have enough time, I will be able to get out of that puny gravitational force. By the way, are you two okay?" she asked after she went near them. She showed a wonderful smile toward the two boys.


    When the two of them got a good look at the scary senior sister that was chasing them, they felt that she was somewhat familiar.


    Her hair was crimson red, making her looked like a fearlessdy. To Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn''s mind, they felt that their senior''s face was familiar. Suddenly, Kraftvoll''s eyes widened their eyes because he managed to realize something.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll decided to ask her something. He asked, "Are you perhaps Godwin''s older sister!?"


    Prince Aragorn showed a somewhat shocked face after hearing Kraftvoll''s question. He suddenly realized that it might be the case because he also felt that her face was a familiar figure.


    The senior sister smiled in response to Kraftvoll''s inquiry. She said in response, "From what I know, the two of you are the sworn brothers, he''s been saying to our lord father this past few weeks. I''m Fiona von Pendragon, Godwin''s eldest sister. By the way, I will leave that weak little brother of mine to the care of the two of you!"


    Kraftvoll smiled brightly in response to Godwin''s eldest sister''s, Fiona, request to them. Prince Aragorn showed a slight hint of a smile on his face after hearing Fiona''s words.


    A momentter, three members of the Shadow Corps suddenly appeared by their side. The three of them said in unison, "We''re here to escort the three of you to your own ss at the bottom of the mountain."


    Fiona said something in response to the members of the Shadow Corps of the academy. She said, "I don''t need an escort. I can do it myself. Goodbye, you brats!" Kraftvoll immediately responded to Godwin''s eldest sister, "Goodbye, Senior Sister Fiona!"

 Chapter 158: We Survived

    Chapter 158: We Survived


    After saying her goodbye, Godwin''s eldest sister, Fiona, immediately decided to run toward the base of the mountain by herself. Right after she left, Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn were put in the back of the members of the Shadow Corp that were assigned to be their escort.


    They had no choice even if they don''t want to because they were already exhausted to the point that they wouldn''t be able to reach their destination.


    They were escorted to the ce where Teacher Kyleen and their ssmates that lost in thepetition. Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn decided to rx their exhausted body behind the members of the Shadow Corp.


    Meanwhile, inside the alstan stadium, all the people that were spectating were cheering very loudly after they finished watching the fights between the students of the Verrater academy. They watched some wonderful fights, after all.


    Everyone seating in the audience seats was satisfied with going on their way to the Alstan Stadium. Some of the people from the audience came all their way here despite the academy''s location. That''s why the academy was doing its best to give them a wonderful every year because they wanted them to go home satisfied.


    After some cue from the organizers, the master of the ceremony started to position himself at the center of the area. It was already time for the announcement of the result of the 210th Battle Royalepetition of the Verrater Academy.


    With a sound-amplifying seishin device in his hand, the emcee announced, "The Battle Royalepetition is finally over! Here''s the top three of this year''s Battle Royalepetition! We''re going to announce the one who reached the third rank in terms of the number of te numbers looted. She managed to obtain 36 te numbers. The third in the Battle Royalepetition is the Verrater Academy''s Crimson Lioness, Lady Fiona von Pendragon!"


    Everyone in the audience seats cheered very loudly after this announcement. It was the same Fiona that was chasing Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn. She was one of the strongest students in the academy. Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn can be considered extremely lucky because they were able to survive her pursuit.


    If the two of them heard this, both of them will be pale after hearing how terrifying the one that they''ve managed to escape from. At the same time, they would realize how she had done those sorts of things to the two of them.


    The emcee continued his announcement amidst the loud cheers of the audience. "Now, I''m gonna announce the top two among those who got the most te numbers. Let us not dy this any further! The second ce of thispetition, who got 45 contestant numbers, is the academy''s Ice Queen, nor!"


    All of the audience cheered louder than before. She was one of the contestants that were most seen in the seishin spell where the audience were spectating. Naturally, she became popr among the people watching thepetition.


    nor was the elven Attacker-Recon that gave Kraftvoll and the other boys a traumatic experience. If Kraftvoll of the other boys saw this elven youngdy''s face right now, they would be reminded of that traumatic experience that they felt during their fight with her and her team.


    The emcee did not dy his announcement because it''s already time for the audience to depart. He shouted with his sound-amplifying seishin device, "Now, let''s get to the top student among all participants in this year''s Battle Royalepetition! He managed to get 51 te numbers in thepetition despite entering the mountain in thest batch. He is the Verrater Academy''s Heavenly King, Crown Prince Absalom von Stolz!"


    After the emcee announced these words, everyone that was spectating cheered even louder than it was when they cheered for the previous top contestants. They had seen all the things that he had done in thepetition. All they had to him was respect because he was the most amazing student at the academy.


    To end the Battle Royalepetition, the master of ceremonies decided to give his conclusion statement. He shouted with an excited tone, "And that''s how the 210th yearly tournament of the Verrater Academy had concluded. Thank you very much for all of the audiences from different parts of the Holy Alliance that managed to join us in this auspicious event of our academy. We hope for your safe journey! Goodbye, everyone!"


    The people in the audience''s seats started going on their way to their own homes. All of them felt satisfied with going on their way here at the academy''s yearly tournament regardless of the distance where they came from. All of the battles that they had spectated were able to satiate them so they went home while not regretting anything.


    Meanwhile, at the base of the mountain, Teacher Kyleen was currently healing some of her injured students. A momentter, the two members of the Shadow Corp suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn were at their backs. They opened their eyes after they arrived at their ss''s camp.


    The one who carried Kraftvoll at his back stepped and said, "Teacher Kyleen, we came here because we escorted your students. Both of them were exhausted but they managed to survive until the end of thepetition. We will leave them in your care now."


    They left Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn to Teacher Kyleen''s care. The two of them were transferred to beds that no one was using.


    Before the escorts of the two left, they said, "We''ll take our leave, then. Farewell." They suddenly vanished out of nowhere like how they appeared previously.


    All of the ssmates of the two went to their side immediately. The two of them were unable to stand up due to their exhausted body.


    "President, Congrattions!"


    "Vice-President, Congrattions!"


    They couldn''t respond properly because they were exhausted so Teacher Kyleen to do something about this. "Okay, go away from the two of them for a moment. I''ll cast a seishin spell to heal their wounds and remove their exhaustion."

 Chapter 159: Yearly Tournaments Conclusion

    Chapter 159: Yearly Tournament''s Conclusion


    After Teacher Kyleen said to get away from the boys, all of Kraftvoll''s ssmates followed themand of their homeroom teacher. They did not want to disturb their homeroom teacher because Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn were pretty much in bad shape.


    When they were out of the way, Teacher Kyleen decided to start healing the two boys without any dy. She chanted, "As the representation of the birth and rebirth of any beings of this whole world, I order thee, precipitate us with the wonderful bounties you can offer, Life Rain!"


    Suddenly, a massive amount of blue seishin essences started to gather around the homeroom teacher of the first graders. All of the students of the 210th ss were all in awe as they were seeing the magnificent sight that their homeroom teacher was showing all of them.


    One by one, those blue seishin essences started to transformed into shining vapors of waters. The shiny quality of those vapors of water signified its high healing properties. At the end of her chant, those shining vapors of water formed into some sort of cloud.


    A momentter, the shining cloud that their homeroom teacher had conjured started to pour some drops of it to the two boys. The wounds, injuries, and exhaustion of the two sworn brothers suddenly vanished as soon as theye in contact with those drops of shining water.


    After Teacher Kyleen had healed them, the two of them suddenly stood up. All of their ssmates suddenly came to them cheerfully because of their sess. They were pretty excited to say their congrattions to the two officers of their ss.


    "Congrattions, President!"


    "Congrattions, Vice-President!"


    They were greeted with happy faces so Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn could not help but be happy about the situation. All of their ssmates were extremely proud of them because the two of them managed to do a feat that only a select few first graders had done in the history of Verrater Academy.


    When all of the participants of the 210th ss in the Battle Royalepetition were healed by Teacher Kyleen, the 210th ss unanimously decided to go on their way to the building where they reside. After the tiring and enjoying day, they just wanted to rest to ease the fatigue that they umted in today''s events.


    On their way, Godwin congratted his two sworn brothers. He said, "Congrattions, brothers! It''s a pity that I was not able to join you the two of you in your sess."


    He was a little dissatisfied that he was not able to survive like his two excellent sworn brothers. He couldn''t help but pity his powerlessness to the point that he can''t even join them side by side.


    "Actually, the two of us were about to lose if we''re not saved by the time. Unfortunately, we encountered your eldest sister right before thepetition ended," said Kraftvoll to Godwin.


    Godwin''s expression quickly changed after hearing that the two of them encountered his eldest sister. The words that came out from Kraftvoll''s mouth made him extremely terrified.


    "The two of you met Sister Fiona!? How did the two of you manage to escape her clutch!?" Godwin said in response. He was really shocked when his two brothers managed to escape his eldest sister.


    Without any doubt in his mind, Godwin immediately concluded that the two of them only managed to escape his eldest sister. It was etched on his mind how strong her eldest sister was and he knew how terrifying she can be.


    Kraftvoll replied to him, "We managed to escape from her but shortly, she managed to find us right at the end. We used everything we have to hold her down until the time saved both of us. I''m grateful I encountered Second Brother when she was chasing me alone."


    After saying those words, Kraftvollughed awkwardly. Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn understood why Godwin could not believe that they managed to escape her. After all, the two of them experienced her monstrous strength themselves and they only managed to do so by using their full power against her.


    "That''s must''ve been a scary experience. The two of you are very lucky to be able to pull that off. I am so scared of that eldest sister of mine because every time we fight, she would beat me to a pulp." said Godwin with the face of someone remembering their trauma.


    Despite the big gap between their ages, Godwin was very close to her eldest sister Fiona. In fact, she would always train him every time she had a vacation from Verrater Academy. That''s why he knew how scary her eldest sister better than anyone in the academy,


    These three sworn brothers continued talking about their experience. Even the girls from their ss''s six-man team joined the conversation of the three. After walking for a few dozens of minutes, they finally arrived at their amodation.


    And that''s how the experience of Kraftvoll and the other students of 210th ss finished their first experience of the yearly tournament of the Verrater Academy had concluded.


    ~~~~


    The students of the Verrater Academy were given the rest of the week to rest because the yearly tournament just concluded. The faculty of the Verrater Academy knew that their students were all exhausted in their preparation and the actual tournament so they have given them some time to rest.


    Kraftvoll and the other students especially those who fought many fights spent the rest of the weekdays to rest. The weekend came very quickly to the students of Verrater Academy.


    After resting for the rest of the weekdays, Kraftvoll and all his ssmates from the 210th ss finally recovered from the wounds, injuries, and exhaustion that they got after the yearly tournament.


    This weekend, Kraftvoll''s master, King Arthur, did note to the academy to train Kraftvoll because their next training session was in the next weekend.


    King Arthur''s absence doesn''t mean that Kraftvoll was going to be free to do anything this weekend. Teacher Kyleen said to them that all the students in the first grade muste here because she had something to teach them so he did his morning routine after waking up.

 Chapter 160: Three Misfits

    Chapter 160: Three Misfits


    Kraftvoll did his morning routine as usual but he did it pretty early because their homeroom teacher, Teacher Kyleen, called all of them for a meeting. After a few dozens of minutes, He was able to finish doing all of it before the time they were told to go.


    When he came out to the door of his room, he didn''t see his two brothers waiting for him. He assumed that they were not yet finished in their morning preparation. He walked toward their room when he saw that they were not in front of his door yet.


    When he reached the door to the elven prince''s door, he knocked at Prince Aragorn''s door while saying, "Second Brother, the time for us to meet teacher Kyleen is already near."


    After hearing this, the elven prince said in response, "First Brother, I will be there in a few minutes. Go check on Third Brother first."


    The elven prince woke up a littlete than Kraftvoll so he was a little behind in his morning preparation. Still, something as little as this wouldn''t let them be tardy for their meeting.


    "Okay!" said Kraftvoll in response. He did exactly what Prince Aragorn had said to him. On his way to his Third Brother''s room, he suddenly halted walking. He thought to himself, ''Wait a minute! I feel like we are going to be scolded again this day! No, no. It is still early. I hope Third Brother is almost finished on his morning routine.''


    He walked toward Godwin''s room right after stopping for a moment. As soon as he arrived in front of his Second Brother''s room, he knocked at Godwin''s door while shouting.


    He shouted, "Third Brother, the time for us to meet teaching is near! Let''s go!"


    Despite Kraftvoll''s knocks and shouts, Godwin was not responding at all so Kraftvoll decided to do something. He screamed even louder and he also knocked on the door very hard.


    After doing those actions for about a minute, Kraftvoll heard something inside so he ceased what he was doing. "CRAP! I overslept! Wait for me, First Brother!" he said. He immediately got up from his bed and he did his morning routines as fast as he could.


    Outside his door, Kraftvoll could only sigh in his mind after heard Godwin''s word. After a while, Prince Aragorn came to his side. He was wondering why Godwin was not here with his First Brother yet.


    The moment the elven prince arrived at his side, he inquired to Kraftvoll, "He''s not finished yet? The appointed time is near. Teacher Kyleen would swallow us whole again like she was doing to us before."


    "I know but we can''t leave him," said Kraftvoll with a pale face. After saying those words, he couldn''t help butugh awkwardly.


    Prince Aragorn could only sigh in his mind. He thought, ''What did I put myself in this?'' The elven could not help but cringe at the thought of the situation.


    After a few minutester, Godwin came out of the door in a hurry. He said to his two sworn. brothers, "Let''s run! I don''t want to get scolded by Teacher Kyleen again!"


    He knew that they were alreadyte. To avoid getting the me, he just ran as soon as he came out. In that way, Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn would be only forced to run to catch up to him.


    These three misfits ran as fast as they could. They were scolded by Teacher Kyleen for their tardiness numerous times in the past two months. And every time they were scolded, they still couldn''t get used to it.


    When they arrived at their appointed ce, they saw teacher Kyleen was already impatiently waiting for them. The moment she heard their footsteps, she gazed at them with her extremely cold eyes.


    She said in an icy tone, "YOU. THREE. MISFITS."


    These mere three words sent a cold in the spine of Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers. They were scolded by Teacher Kyleen for half an hour. They were not able to respond to their homeroom teacher''s nag to them.


    All they were able to do was only nod in response to her. After all of the nagging they received for all these times, they were already used to it.


    The other students of the 210th ss wereughing at the three misfits because this scene was a normal thing for them. After all, in the past two months, they were frequently scolded by Teacher Kyleen for the same reason.


    After they were scolded by Teacher Kyleen, they were showing an expression that looked like their soul was sucked dry. Although they were used to it, it was still tiring for them every time they experience Teacher Kyleen''s nagging.


    When that was finished, Teacher Kyleen started talking about what she was going to teach them this day. She did not dy it any further because the time was already consumed when she was scolding Kraftvoll and the other boys.


    She said, "Okay, let''s get to the business at hand! The reason I called all of you here is to teach you something about one of the important things in the academy. Since two of your ssmates managed to survive the Battle Royalepetition, all of you should know about this matter."


    All the students of the 210th ss started to listen carefully to their homeroom teacher as soon as they heard her words.Seeing the serious faces of her students, Teacher Kyleen continued what she was talking about.


    She said, "I''m gonna exin to you about the currency that is exclusive to our academy, namely the Verrater Points."


    The Verrater points piqued the interest of the students of the 210th ss. The attention of Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss became solely focused on Teacher Kyleen.


    She continued her exnation after that little paused. She said, "I''m sure all of you know that the currency used in the Walkiria Kingdom is also used in most transactions here inside the academy. That''s why some of the special students here receive allowance yearly in the kingdom''s currency like your ss president, Kraftvoll, here. There is a special currency inside the academy which is known as Verrater Points."

 Chapter 161: Treasure Pavillion

    Chapter 161: Treasure Pavillion


    Teacher Kyleen continued his exnation. She said, "The special currency inside the academy is known as the Verrater points. Verrater points are not acquired using the kingdom''s currency. They can only be acquired through achievements and contributions to the academy."


    Everyone understood immediately why Teacher Kyleen took all this time before she exined this to their ss. Before, everyone that belonged to the 210th ss was still unable to do those things.


    After the yearly tournament, Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn managed to gain an achievement that would grant them some Verrater points.The current situation made Teacher Kyleen decided about telling them the existence of this special currency to their ss. She deemed the students from ss as eligible to know about this matter so she did not hesitate about telling them.


    Teacher Kyleen continued her exnation about the Verrater points to her students.She stated, "The reason I called you all here is to guide you to the ce where this special currency is being used in the academy. Okay, let''s go there first together. Just follow my lead, okay?"


    "Understood!" Kraftvoll and his ssmates said in response to their homeroom teacher''s direction.


    They followed Teacher Kyleen toward their destination. All of them looked at each other because all of them were pretty excited about where they were going. No one among the know about their destination so they had no choice but to follow their homeroom teacher.


    After a few minutes, they arrived at a boisterous building. It was a pretty busy ce because numerous students doing their own business. There are countless sections where many students were in line waiting for their turns.


    This building was mostly used by the seniors of the Verrater Academy because almost all of them are powerful enough to contribute to the academy. The students from the lower grades didn''t know about this ce so the students that only used this building were the senior.


    Before the students of the 210th ss entered the building, Teacher Kyleen turned around so that she can face her students to tell them about the building.


    She said, "Okay. Before we enter, I would like to tell you about this building. This is the only building inside the academy where you can use Verrater points. This building is known as the Treasure Pavillion of the Verrater Academy."


    Kraftvoll and the other students looked at each other because it was the first time they were informed about this important ce. At the same time. they understood why the academy did not even bother telling them. It was because they were still not worthy.


    "Now, let''s go inside for now. I will exin to all of you how exactly the transactions inside this infrastructure are like. Listened carefully because I will not repeat myself." said Teacher Kyleen as she entered the building of the Treasure Pavillion.


    Teacher Kyleen and all of the students of the 210th ss went inside the Treasure Pavilion of the academy. The kids were very excited about this since they had arrived.


    After they entered the main building of Treasure Pavillion, Kraftvoll and the others saw some of their seniors exchanging their umted Verrater points for various items.


    As soon as they enter the main hall of the Treasure Pavillion, Teacher Kyleen continued teaching her students about it. She said, "This is the main hall of the Treasure Pavillion. All of the items that are being exchanged here are rarely found in the market."


    Kraftvoll and his ssmates couldn''t help but be amazed by what they were seeing. It was a pretty busy ce but there was one thing that left them in awe. It was the various seishin treasures that were being exchanged inside the main hall of the Treasure Pavillion.


    In the middle of exining, Teacher Kyleen looked up to the second floor where there are some students. She exined to her students, "The second floor of the main hall is where all the items that are not found in the market can be exchanged using an enormous amount of Verrater Points. Let''s go to the two people in-charge here in the main hall to exin this matter further."


    As soon as she said those words, Teacher Kyleen went to the counter where two old people were talking to the students who entered to do something inside the Pavillion.


    The olddy said to the student in front of the counter, "That''s only a mere level three seishin core. I can only give you 20 Verrater points for that."


    The students who brought the level three seishin core couldn''t help but sigh to the offer of the olddy. In the end, he just epted the offer because he really had no choice.


    After the olddy finished that transaction, she noticed Teacher Kyleen and her students watching her. She suddenly showed a hint of a smile upon seeing them.


    A momentter, she decided to tap the back of the old man beside him. Like she was, the old man was also busy dealing with some students.


    She said to him, "Old man Greis, little Leen is here!"


    The old man suddenly stopped in what he was doing.As soon as he saw Teacher Kyleen and the students, he showed a happy expression like the olddy beside him.


    He said to Teacher Kyleen, "Little Leen! What business do you have here? It''s been a long time since west saw you."


    Teacher Kyleen said in response, "Greetings, respectable elders of the academy. I came here to exin to my students how Verrater points work. My apologies for not being able toe to visit you two. I have been busy with my works as an adviser for this year''s first graders. But now, I was able toe because it became my duty to exin this to them."


    The two elders suddenly paused for a moment. They looked to the kids behind Teacher Kyleen after hearing her words.


    The olddy replied, "You mean that a first grader managed to-!"

 Chapter 162: System Of The Treasure Pavillion

    Chapter 162: System Of The Treasure Pavillion


    After hearing Teacher Kyleen''s words, the olddy said in response, "You mean that a first grader managed to attain one of the requirements to acquire Verrater points?"


    "Two first-graders to be more precise, respectable elder," said Teacher Kyleen in response to the olddy who was one of the people in-charge in the main hall of the Treasure Pavillion.


    The two old-timers nced at each other for a moment and they smiled. Although these urrences happen once in a while in the academy''s history, it was still a great feat for students of Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn''s age.


    The two elders were thinking the same thing after hearing Teacher Kyleen''s words. They thought, ''I am looking toward the future of these kids. It seemed like the next decade of the academy would be more exciting.''


    After a few seconds, the olddy started exining how the Treasure Pavillion of the Verrater Academy works. She exined, "I''m sure that your homeroom teacher told you how to obtain Verrater points so I will broaden what she said to all of you. You can acquire Verrater points through the means of achievements by winning some of the activities or contests inside the academy."


    Kraftvoll and his ssmates listened carefully to the words of the olddy. All of these words that wereing out of her mouth were all important pieces of information, after all.


    The olddy continued her exnation. She said, "If I''m not mistaken, those who are qualified to get Verrater points among your ss managed to acquire that through achievement in the Battle Royalepetition in the previous yearly tournamentst Tuesday."


    While the olddy exined all of these details to Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss, the old man covered for her jobs. He dly did it because what the olddy was doing was a part of their duty.


    The olddy continued her exnation about the Verrater points. She said, "While the second thing to do to obtain Verrater points is through contribution to the Verrater Academy. You can contribute seishin items like seishin cores, seishin armors, seishin weapons, and seishin spells."


    As someone who came from a family of amoner, Aredhel did not have that knowledge about how things were. She grew up as amoner like Kraftvoll was before he became the King''s student so she was curious about something.


    She raised her hands and she asked the olddy, "It''s like buying and selling good, right? What is the rate of buying and selling in the Treasure Pavillion, respectable elder?"


    The olddy responded to his inquiry shortly after she had asked her. She answered, "That''s a good question, youngss. I''ll give you all an example to exin this situation. For example, an item that you can exchange for ten Verrater points is something you can contribute to gain two Verrater points."


    All of the students of the 210th ss were shocked by what they heard from the olddy. There was a big difference between the ratios of buying and ratio inside the Treasure Pavillion.


    The olddy continued talking right after that. She said,"In the other words, the buying and selling ratio of the transaction in the main hall of the Treasure Pavillion is five Verrater points to one Verrater point."


    The other students who have their own questions also decided to ask the olddy themselves after Aredhel asked the one she had. Without any hesitation, she also answered the rest of the questions of the students from the 210th ss until they had no questions to ask.


    After all the questions of their ssmates were answered, Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn decided to ask for the value of the te numbers that they acquired at the Battle Royalepetition. It was still on their possessions because they were the ones who were supposed to exchange it to the Treasure Pavillion of the academy.


    They showed it to the olddy after the long question and answer session between her and their ssmates. The olddy smiled after seeing the te numbers at the possession of the two boys.


    She said to them, "So you two are the ones who managed to survive the Battle Royalepetition, huh? Anyway, each of these te numbers can be exchanged for 50 Verrater points each. Do you want to exchange it now?"


    Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn nodded to the olddy''s question. After seeing their response, the olddy said, "Is that so? Okay, give me a few seconds. I will go get something from the back."


    The olddy did as she said. A momentter, she arrived with two cards in her hands. She handed these cards toward Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn while saying, "Here''s is you Verrater card. With these cards, you can know the remaining bnce of your Verrater points. Also, using this card, you track all of the transactions that you did with your Verrater points."


    Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn happily epted the Verrater Cards in exchange for their te numbers. In Kraftvoll''s Verrater card, the value shown was 250 Verrater points for the five pate numbers that he exchanged. While the elven prince''s Verrater card had 150 points.


    After teacher Kyleen exined everything her students needed to know, she decided to send her students back to their amodations. Before doing that, she said her goodbyes to the two elders in-charge of the main hall of the Treasure Pavillion of the Verrater Academy.


    "Goodbye, respectable elders. I''m very grateful for your time," said Teacher Kyleen while bowing toward the two elders.


    "It''s okay, Little Leen. Come visit us sometimes like back then when you''re still a student in this academy." said the olddy to Teacher Kyleen. Teacher Kyleen smiled at the two elder before she went back with her students.


    On this trip, the only thing that was exined to Kraftvoll and the others was all about the activities in the main hall of the Treasure Pavillion. They were not given exnations for the second floor because they were not qualified for that one yet.

 Chapter 163: King Arthurs Sudden Visit

    Chapter 163: King Arthur''s Sudden Visit


    After the trip of the 210th ss to the Treasure Pavillion was finished, all of the students of the 210th ss were free to do anything that they want for the rest of the day. All of the first graders went to their own businesses after hearing their homeroom teacher''s announcement.


    Prince Aragorn and Godwin both have their own businesses like the other girls in their gang so Kraftvoll was left alone. Since that was the case, Kraftvoll decided to go to his room to train for the rest of the day.


    Although his seishin cultivation base was vastly superior to the kids of his age, he was still determined to cultivate as hard as he can. He was doing his best in this regard because he wanted to achieve that one goal that helped him to strive very hard in his seishin cultivation.


    When he entered the room, he saw someone waiting for him there. "Oh. There you are, Kraftvoll. I''ve been waiting for a while now." said King Arthur after seeing Kraftvoll enter the room.


    Kraftvoll was a little shocked by his master''s sudden visit because it was not yet time for another training session. A momentter, he decided to bow down to his master so that he can show his respect to him.


    While he was bowing his head to show his respect, Kraftvoll was still wondering why the King came this time. He asked, "This humble disciple greets master! Can I ask for the reason why you have visited me today, master? We don''t have any scheduled training this weekend if I''m not mistaken."


    "Don''t be so formal with me, Kraftvoll. I have something to do at our next meeting so I''ll train you this weekend instead. Let''s start now after you had taken a quick rest." said King Arthur in response to Kraftvoll.


    Kraftvoll raised his said right after hearing his master said those words. He sat to the chair beside his master right after that. The King let Kraftvoll rest for a bit because


    He happily shared his experiences with the king of the kingdom like a son telling his father his recent experiences. Kraftvoll did not notice that it looked like that as he happily shared his experiences. King Arthur did not mind this side of Kraftvoll because he knew the atrocious things that happened to him.


    After Kraftvoll finished his rest, King Arthur decided to spend the rest of the day training Kraftvoll in his seishin cultivation. Since he was Kraftvoll''s master, he knew his very special gift except for his affinities to all elements. He would invoke some seishin spells because Kraftvoll can do it after seeing it just once.


    After a long day of training, King Arthur was already satisfied with his student''s progress so he decided to stop the training just like that. Before he went home, he gave Kraftvoll something to do. "My student, before I go on my way, I have something to tell you."


    "Pray tell, master," said Kraftvoll in response. It was rare for his master to have something to tell like this so he was pretty curious about the matter.


    King Arthur said what he wanted to say. He said, "You remember that I told you to just enter elemental sses that I can''t teach you, right?" Kraftvoll nodded in return to his master''s statement.


    King Arthur continued talking, "Enter all of your elemental sses. You know the next lesson in your elemental sses, right? All of those are vital information for you to know as a seishin practitioner. Enter those sses until that lesson is over."


    "I understand, master. I hope you have a safe journey," said Kraftvoll in response to King Arthur. After hearing Kraftvoll, the king of the Walkiria Kingdom went on his way to Princess Kyomi''s room to visit her for a little bit. Right after his visit to her daughter, King Arthur decided to go back to Feuesturm Castle.


    What Kraftvoll''s master was referring to when he said lesson, he was referring to the lessons about seishin beasts. In each of the elements, there were varieties of seishin beasts that belonged to each of them. Unlike humans, seishin beasts can only have an affinity to one element based on its genealogy.


    In the history of the Nidriege Welt continent, no one was able to prove that there is a seishin beast with two types of seishin elements. That''s why it was established that no seishin beast has two or more seishin elements.


    During this time of the academic year, the first graders were taught about some of the well-known seishin beasts bloodlines. All of the basic knowledge about these seishin beasts were taught in different elemental sses based on the elemental affinities of seishin beasts.


    All of the first-year students were allowed to enter elemental sses they didn''t affinities of, only if they wanted to learn about it. Even Kraftvoll knew about this, King Arthur just wanted to assure him that it was okay to do so which was why he told him before he went on his ways.


    Kraftvoll spent the rest of his weekend training in his seishin cultivation. Unlike before, his seishin cultivation progress speed was significantly lower even though it was still considerably faster than the children in his peers.


    When Monday came, Kraftvoll woke up earlier than usual because he had to enter the light seishin ss like his master instructed him to do. When he came out of his door, his two sworn brothers were waiting for him.


    Kraftvoll told the two of them that he was going to enter all of the elemental sses to learn as much as he could about seishin beasts. Godwin and Prince Aragorn decided to do this as well because, to reach the top, power was not the only important thing, knowledge was a vital factor too for the strong.


    They went to the ss early this time. Most of the students of the 210th ss decided to enter all elemental sses to learn about seishin beasts as much as they can. After a few minutes, the teacher of the light seishin ss had arrived.

 Chapter 164: The Divine Beast, Valkyrie

    Chapter 164: The Divine Beast, Valkyrie


    A young-looking elven man with a monocle in his left eyes entered the room. Although this elven man looked young, his age was already old in the perspective of the human race.


    In the Holy Alliance, three racesprise its organization. Among the three races of the Holy Alliance, the race of the elves has the longest lifespan while the humans have the shortest.


    Members of the elven race live twice the lifetime of the human in this world. While the dwarves can live up to one and a half lifetimes of a human.


    Despite the big difference between the lifespan of the races, It did not make the other races have more advantages in terms of seishin cultivation. After reaching the age of one hundred, the people from the other races'' seishin cultivation would greatly be decreased and their cultivation speed would be greatly reduced.


    It was the design of the creator of the Nidriege Welt continent to avoid the other races to dominate the otherspletely. All those seishin practitioners from the other races who exceed the age of one hundred would go retire as soon as they reached that age. They would be only useless on the battlefield if that what they did.


    After the teacher of the Light seishin ss entered the room, the elven teacher weed all the other students from the first grade to learn from him about seishin beasts with affinities to the light element.


    Before he started his lectures about seishin beasts with light attributes, he introduced himself first because there were students who just met him. As soon as the light element teacher noticed the other students who are not familiar to him, he knew that he had to do introduce himself for formality''s sake so he did.


    He said to them, "It''s a pleasant morning, students. Since the lessons about seishin beasts were starting today, I''m sure that some of you are not my students in the light seishin ss so I''m gonna introduce myself before I start this. My name is Haldir Le Knochem, the younger brother of the governor of the elvish territory, Tarsus."


    This man standing before Kraftvoll and the others was one of the nobles that belonged to the Fhinnuisce Kingdom, which currently was the territory of the elven race. Something like this was a normal urrence in the Verrater Academy because of its wide influence across the Holy Alliance.


    If he had stayed in the territory of Tarsus in the Fhinnuisce Kingdom, he would just be someone under his older brother. Teacher Haldir decided to give up his nobility in the elvish country so he decided to teach when he was invited by the current headmaster of the academy. Even though he can live well through the rest of his lives, he did not want to live without any purpose.


    Teacher Haldir started his discussion after he introduced himself to his students. He said to them, "Let''s start our discussion about the seishin beasts. I''m sure some of you know that there is six seishin beast that tops the others. ording to the known history of all races, these six divine beasts were the originators of all the elemental seishin cultivation."


    This piqued the interest of the students of the 210th ss. The existence of this majestic beast was amonly known fact to all the people even those from the other side of the continent. Even a normal child in the Nidriege Welt continent knew their existence because parents would always use the name of these creatures to scare them.


    That''s why Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss knew of the existence of these mythical beasts. But the knowledge that they were the originators of the elemental seishin cultivation was only passed down from generation to generation of seishin practitioners so they were not familiar because they just started in this path.


    Teacher Haldir continued his discussion without further ado. The students of the 210th ss noticed it seemed like their light elemental teacher was in a hurry in his discussion but they decided to ignore it.


    The elven teacher continued his discussion without any dy. He said very loudly, "There are six divine beasts. They are known as The Dragon, The Gryphon, The Devil, The Giant, The Phoenix, and The Valkyrie. Among the seishin beasts, all of these divine creatures are distinguished by using the article ''the'' in their names because all of them were the originators of their seishin beast bloodlines."


    Kraftvoll was fascinated by what he had learned just now. His interest in the matter was at its peak. As someone who wants to reach the top, Kraftvoll wanted to know as many information about the world he''s about to enter as possible.


    Now, all of their teachers were currently teaching their ss about the seishin beasts at the peak of the Nidriege Continent.Those divine seishin beast were even older than those seishin practitioners who attained the level of the gods in the known history of all the races. They already existed right after the creator god created the world.


    It was a piece of great knowledge to know so all of the students of the 210th ss, including Kraftvoll, were very absorbed as they listened to their light elemental teacher. After introducing the originators of every element, Teacher Haldir decided to move toward the main focus of his ss.


    While Kraftvoll and his ssmates were very absorbed in listening, Teacher Haldir continued his discussion. He stated, "In the light cultivation''s history, The Valkyrie is known to be its originators. The ancestors of the humans believed that The Valkyrie bestowed the way of cultivation of the Light Element to them in the early formation of the continent."


    After hearing thest sentence of their light elemental teacher suddenly made the eyes of the students of the 210th ss very wide. They were shocked by what they had heard. After all, all they had been hearing about the mythical beasts were how strong they were.


    Despite the reaction of his students to what he said, Teacher Haldir still decided to continue on what he was saying. He said, "It is unknown as to how the other races living in the continent obtained this but it is a known fact in the seishin practitioners'' world that The Valkyrie is the originator of the light seishin cultivation."

 Chapter 165: The Reason

    Chapter 165: The Reason


    Teacher Haldir continued his discussion even with the shocked expression of all his students in the ssroom. He said, "It is unknown as to how the other races living in the continent obtained this but it is a known fact in the seishin practitioners'' world that The Valkyrie is the originator of the light seishin cultivation."


    This one piece of knowledge shocked all the students of the 210th ss. All of them did not expect that one of those mythical seishin beasts, The Valkyrie, was the originator of the way of cultivation of the light element. Although it was a myth passed down by the ancestors of the humans, it was still something shocking in the minds of these children/


    Those children who were intelligent enough among the students of the 210th were able to conclude in their minds that the other divine beasts of the Nidriege Welt continent were also the originators of their own elements. They were able able to conclude this by knowing that one piece of information.


    To the people at the peak of the Nidriege Welt continent, something like this wasmon knowledge but to the children at Kraftvoll''s age, this was something unbelievable.


    After he told the most basic knowledge in the field of knowledge about the seishin beasts, Teacher Haldir continued his discussion right away.


    Teacher Haldir said, "The Valkyrie is not only known for it being the originator of the light seishin cultivation, but it was also known to be the progenitor of all the seishin beasts that belonged to the angel n."


    After he heard this information, Kraftvoll was shocked. Although he learned some basic knowledge of the seishin beasts, he still not expected it to be the case. Like they did earlier, Kraftvoll concluded in his mind that like the divine beast, The Valkyrie, all the other divine beasts were the progenitor of their own races as well.


    Teacher Haldir his exnation, "It is unknown if The Valkyrie gave birth to the strongest seishin beasts of the angel race, the Valkyrie Queens. Some of the ancients seishin practitioners were specting that it created them, but one thing is certain. The one thing that is certain is that all of the seishin beasts of the angel race have The Valkyrie''s genealogy."


    Teacher Haldrid exined the connections between The Valkyrie and the seishin beasts of the angel race in the first half of his ss. While he spent the other half of his time telling the ss all the known seishin beasts under the light element.


    All of her students did not dare not to listen. After all, all of the information being disseminated toward them are must-know facts in the world of seishin cultivation. Even though they were all very serious about listening, they enjoyed what they were listening to especially for Kraftvoll and his closest friends.


    The first lesson about the seishin beasts with the attribute to the light element ended just like that. Kraftvoll and the other representatives of the 210th sought more but they knew that there was still another time.


    Before Teacher Haldrid ended the ss, he told Kraftvoll and the others, "And that''s it for the introduction of the seishin beasts in the light element. Next meeting, we will be discussing the details about these seishin beasts. ss dismiss."


    After their light element ss, Kraftvoll and the others had a one-hour break before the one one. Since that why the case, all of them decided to take a break for an hour until the next ss started.


    Since they have sses for all the elements, the students of the 210th ss spent the rest of their time until bedtime for their elemental sses about seishin beasts. It was very tiring for their mind but they thought that it was necessary so they continued to persist.


    All throughout the course of their sses about seishin beasts. all of them were able to learn more about the divine seishin beasts and the races of the seishin beasts that came from them. They learned how these seishin beasts can help seishin practitioners in their seishin cultivations.


    These lessons about seishin beasts in the elemental sses will onlyst for two months before they move on to the next lessons.


    ~~~


    Days passed by very quickly. Two months had passed since the Yearly Tournament of the Verrater Academy had concluded.


    This time, the students of the 210th ss finally finished their sses in their lessons about seishin beasts. They came back to the normal schedule of sses after that. The past few months were very tiring for the students of the 210th ss so all of them were very d that it was finally over.


    During those span of two months, Kraftvoll and the other first graders learned all the basic knowledge about seishin beasts like their known weaknesses, habit and etc. The reason they were crammed with this knowledge for the past two months was to ready them for their next activity.


    The time for the homeroom ss for the 210th ss was about to start at any minute. Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers were not tardy this time because they spent the past few months being scolded by Teacher Kyleen. The feelings they were feeling during those scoldings were somewhat traumatic to them so they decided to turn a new leaf in that matter.


    After a few minutes, Teacher Kyleen entered the ssroom of the first graders. Kraftvoll and his ssmates greeted their homeroom teacher after she had entered their ssroom. When her students sat down, Teacher Kyleen started to announce something to her ss.


    She said in a loud voice, "Now that all of you in the 210th ss have the basic knowledge about seishin beasts after learning about them these past two months. It''s time for you to use them for real this time."


    All of the students of the 210th ss of the Verrater Academy gazed toward each other. After that, they focused their gazes toward their homeroom teacher for further information about her announcement.

 Chapter 166: Preparations

    Chapter 166: Preparations


    After two months of studying seishin beasts from various seishin elemental ss, Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss were pretty curious about the main reason they had to go through that experience. After she saw the expressions of all her students who were showing curiosity about the matter, Teacher Kyleen decided to continue her exnation to all of her students.


    She said to them, "I know it was a hard experience for all of you in the past two months. I know that all of your elemental teachers crammed knowledge about the seishin beast into your heads during this period of time. Now, I am going to tell all of you the reason why all of you had to go to all of those elemental sses about various seishin beasts. It is because we are going on a trip to the Valkyrie Forest next Monday for the whole week!"


    Everyone in the 210th ss had mixed feelings about their homeroom teacher''s announcement.


    Some of the students of the 210th ss, including Kraftvoll and the other representatives of their ss, felt excitement after hearing their homeroom teacher. The eyes of these students sparkled a little after hearing their homeroom teacher''s announcement. Some of them were anticipating an event for a long time so they could not contain their excitement.


    Meanwhile, there are some students from Kraftvoll''s ss that feel a little anxious about this trip. It was pretty established that the Valkyrie Forest was one of the most dangerous ces in the whole kingdom.


    Teacher Kyleen continued speaking despite the mixed reactions of her students. She said, "The Verrater Academy''s seishin cultivation curriculum was designed so that students will not only learn the ways of seishin cultivation. Also, the seishin cultivation of the academy aims for its students to gain more experiences by letting their students engage in real battles. Don''t worry about your safety because I, myself, and some of your elemental teachers will apany you there."


    After hearing their homeroom teacher''s words, Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers gazed among each other with a smile on their face. The girls, Princess Kyomi, and the other members of the six-man team of their ss did the same thing.


    The other students of the 210th ss who were afraid earlier finally have peace of mind after hearing their homeroom teacher''s assurance. Who would be more suitable to protect them than their teacher? That''s why the fears in the hearts were suddenly vanished after hearing their homeroom teacher.


    Among the students their ss, only Kraftvoll had experience in fighting seishin beasts. Even if that was the case, he was only able to do a hunt of a seishin beast for one time. After all, the surprise attack of the Dark Alliance happened right after he finished his first hunt.


    Kraftvoll had been at the king''s care after that atrocious event. The king already regretted the fact that he did not take him under his care ever since he epted him to be his student, Right now, even though he''s at the academy''s care, he was still being protected by the pirs of the Holy Alliance at the shadows.


    Teacher Kyleen started to give instructions to her students before exining to them what they were going to do in the trip. She said, "Prepare all the essential items you need to bring to our trip before Monday, okay? I''ll give to all of you the list of items that all of you must bring in this trip of ours."


    After saying her instruction, Teacher Kyleen started to exin everything that their ss was gonna do on the uing trip. She gave them some reminders and tips so that they would be able to avoid the worst because things don''t always go on your way. She dismissed them right after she managed to tell all of the important things she needed to.


    All the students of the 210th ss spent that week in their sses and in their preparations for their uing trip. On thest day of the weekdays, Teacher Kyleen decided to divide her students into groups. She wanted all the things to be not a hassle for the elemental teachers that were going to apany them.


    After thinking it through, Teacher Kyleen decided to let the representatives of their ss'' three-man team into one group again. While she grouped up Princess Kyomi and the other representative of their ss in the six-man teampetition together as well.


    Teacher Kyleen decided to divide the rest of the students of the 210th ss into two teams. The other team had six members while the other one had seven members.


    When the teams of the trip were finalized, the 210th ss of Verrater Academy was finally ready for their uing trip.


    They only have to wait on Sunday for the carriages that would bring them to the Central Valkyrie Forest which was the central area of the natural borders of the Walkiria Kingdom.


    ~~~~


    The day for their departure to the central part of the Valkyrie Forest came just like that. Numerous carriages, outside the building used by their ss, were waiting for all of them.


    All of the students of the 210th ss started toe one after another because the time for them to depart is nigh. Teacher Kyleen told them toe down at 9 in the morning. It''s 10 minutes before nine, so naturally, the students will starting down now.


    All of them knew the temper of their homeroom teacher about tardiness so they did not dare to bete. They did not want to be like their President and his sworn brothers so they were always at the time especially at Teacher Kyleen''s ss or appointments.


    After ten minutes, all of the other three elemental teachers already arrived along with Teacher Kyleen. When she saw Princess Kyomi and the other girls, she asked them, "Is everyone here?"


    Princess Kyomi immediately responded, "Teach, when I counted earlier, we''re still just twenty students here."


    After hearing Princess Kyomi''s response, Teacher Kyleen''s eyebrows were suddenly lowered and drawn together. She already had an idea who among her students were tardy.

 Chapter 167: Were Here

    Chapter 167: We''re Here


    The moment Teacher Kyleen arrived alongside the other elemental teachers that were assigned to apany the 210th ss, She decided to inquire if her students were all in the venue. After hearing her homeroom teacher''s question, Princess Kyomi immediately responded, "Teach, when I counted earlier, we''re still just twenty students here."


    After hearing Princess Kyomi''s response, Teacher Kyleen''s eyebrows were suddenly lowered and drawn together."Twenty? Meaning that there are still three of you noting down? Wait a minute! Are those threete again!?" said Teacher Kyleen in response.


    Without hesitation, Teacher Kyleen decided to go on her way to scold Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers. She wanted to know what''s taking her three students so long.


    Before she can even enter the amodation building of the first years, Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers came out. When they came out of the door, their faces suddenly turned pale at the sight of their homeroom teacher. The angry expression of their homeroom teacher made their spines feel a little shiver to it.


    After seeing she encountered her students, Teacher Kyleen decided to scold the three of them hard before they departed to their destination. While they were listening to their homeroom teacher''s admonition them, the only thing thing that Kraftvoll and his two sworn brother can do was look down to the ground.


    After a few minutes of sermon, Teacher Kyleen decided to announce something to her students. She announced, "Now, we''re going to depart to our destination. We prepared four carriages for each team to use with their assigned teachers. You, three misfits, wille with me here, we''re going to have a long talk inside the carriage while we travel."


    Thest words uttered by Teacher Kyleen made Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers pale. They were just scolded by their homeroom teacher earlier so it sent a little shiver at their spine again after hearing the words that came out of their homeroom teacher''s mouth.


    The first trip of the 210th ss started after their departure from the Verrater academy. All of them were divided into groups before by their homeroom teacher before so they rode each carriage in ordance with the arrangement of their teacher.


    Along with their elemental teacher, all of the students of the 210th ss left the academy right after they finished the seating arrangement. Inside the carriage where Kraftvoll and his teammates were assigned to ride, an awkward silence can be seen in the faces of the three misfits because Teacher Kyleen was staring at the three of them coldly from the other side of the seat.


    The three of them were seated at the other side while Teacher Kyleen sat on the opposite side. They can''t do anything on her watch. Teacher Kyleen noticed their awkward expressions so she said to them, "Why are the three of you so tense? Our journey is long so the three of you better rx and enjoy the journey."


    After hearing their homeroom teacher''s words, the expressions of Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers suddenly changed. In Godwin''s mind, he thought, ''You''re the reason why we are tense!'' The same thought was running through Kraftvoll and the elven prince''s mind as well.


    After a couple of minutes, these three kids had already forgotten their situation earlier. Without the three of them noticing it, they started to enjoy the journey. Time passed away as they enjoy their way to their destination.


    Before the end of the day, Kraftvoll and the others were able to transverse the part of the outer Valkyrie Forest which was the natural border between Stolz City and Schwert City. Fortunately, they were able to transverse the natural border without encountering any real dangers.


    Before the sunset, Kraftvoll and the others managed to find an inn inside the territory of Schwert City. They decided to call it a day because the teachers were nning on departing first thing in the morning the next day. The trip of the 210th ss was already scheduled because they had many things to do.


    ~~~~


    All of the students of the 210th slept soundly through the night. When the dawn came at the Nidriege Welt continent, the teachers decided to wake up earlier than their students so that they will be able to finish their preparations. Later on, the students of the 210th ss started to wake up one by one.


    Kraftvoll, Prince Aragorn, and Godwin woke up early just like the rest of their ssmates. Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers still fear their homeroom teacher after they were scolded the morning of their departure. After a few minutes of preparations, all of them immediately departed from the inn that they had stayed in for the night.


    Along with their elemental teachers, the 210th ss departed at dawn from the inn where they stayed for the night. Since their destination was already upon them, all of them managed to arrive at their destination right before lunchtime.


    They managed to enter the vicinity of the Central Valkyrie Forest easily without any interruptions. When they were traveling toward their destination, Teacher Kyleen and the other elemental teachers that apanied them expanded their killing intent to its maximum capacity. After doing this, they made those seishin beasts, that were near the road that they were transversing, to run away.


    After all of the carriages stopped at their destination, all the students of the 210th ss decided toe out of their carriages after the teacher guiding them told them that it was already okay to do so. They excitedly came out of their carriages because they wanted to see their destination.


    When they exited the carriages that they rode in their journey here, their faces were filled with wonders of what they had seen.


    Even Kraftvoll, who hunted once in a part of the Valkyrie Forest that acts as a natural border of Schild City and its neighboring territories, was also filled in wonders of what he had seen. Unlike the parts of Valkyrie Forest that act as a natural border, the central part of the Valkyrie Forest had an even grander forest than the rest.

 Chapter 168: Dividing The Tasks

    Chapter 168: Dividing The Tasks


    After a long journey, Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss came out from the carriages that they rode the whole journey. Numerous trees can be found in the vicinity of the Central Valkyrie Forest.


    Almost all of the trees that the 210th ss had seen were all more ancient than the ones that can be found in the other part of the Valkyrie Forest. The scenery in the vicinity of the Central Valkyrie Forest made Kraftvoll and his ssmates dumbfounded.


    It was a majestic scene that no student from the 210th ss had ever seen. Even the students, that belonged to the royal families from the kingdoms that belong to the Holy Alliance, didn''t see something like these in their lives. After all, the Central Valkyrie Forest had many dangers within despite its majestic scenery.


    A momentter, Teacher Kyleen started to announce something to all of her dumbfounded students.Without any hesitation, Teacher Kyleen decided to step up.


    After Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss. She said with a loud voice, "Okay, let''s set up a camp here. Everyone, set up your own tent so that we will be able to be ready before the nightes. All of you must finish it within an hour because we still have more things to doter. Now, go!"


    She wanted to start their practical lesson inside the Central Valkyrie Forest as soon as possible. If anything would dy things any longer, the things that Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss would learn would be limited.


    After hearing the instructions of their homeroom teacher, all of the students of the 210th ss did just like they were told to do. Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers decided that they would be in the same tent. Since this was the case, the three misfits decided to bring a big one that will fit the three of them inside.


    An hour had passed ever since all of them started their preparation. The students of the 210th ss finished setting up their tents. While they were setting up, they were also told to fix the things that they brought to survive this trip easily.


    When she saw that all of her students already finished their preparation, Teacher Kyleen decided to assign some things that each group needed to do. She divided thebor that they needed so that they will be able to settle in the forest at night. As soon as she finished nning, Teacher Kyleen shouted, "Okay, everyone, gather around!"


    As soon as they heard their homeroom teacher''smand, Kraftvoll and the others did just like their teacher told them. When they gathered around their homeroom teacher, Teacher Kyleen started to talk about their first task to fulfill in this trip.


    After they settled on their seats, Teacher Kyleen decided to say what she was about to say. She announced, "Those who belonged to Teacher Albreda''s group will be assigned to gathering woods for our campfire this evening. You can also gather some fruits if you find anything."


    Teacher Kyleen was referring to the group consisting of Princess Kyomi and her teammates in the six-man teampetition. Teacher Albreda was the elemental teacher of the seishin ss of the element of fire so all of the students were pretty much familiar to her after their sses about seishin beasts for two months.


    Except for being one of the elemental teachers of Verrater Academy, Teacher Albreda also had a noble upbringing. She came from the ducal family of the Schwert n. She''s from the main branch of the Schwert family, the same as Sabina. To be more precise, she was Sabina''s auntie. She''s the younger sister of Duke Drake von Schwert.


    Like the other nobilities at the faculty of the Verrater Academy, Teacher Albreda also decided to teach in the Verrater Academy because their older siblings were the one who was leading their own n. In Albreda''s case, she would be married off when she didn''t pursue teaching so she did it.


    Princess Kyomi and the others epted their task right after hearing it. No one among them decided to raise any objections to it so Teacher Kyleen continued dividing tasks among her ss.


    She said to all her students in the 210th ss, "Now, those who were led by Teacher Haldir will be assigned to searching for clean water supply and to gather some that will be able to satisfy us through the day."


    The girls that did not belong to the six-man team looked at each other after hearing their homeroom teacher''s instruction. The expressions of these girls suddenly changed because the task that was given to them was very easy.


    While Karina and her teammates were excitedly talking among themselves, Teacher Kyleen decided to continue announcing the tasks of the boys of the 210th ss. She announced, "Next, those who were assigned to Teacher Glonir''s team will be protecting our camp while the others are away. Lastly, my group will be hunting a seishin beast so that we can have a feast tonight!"


    Kraftvoll and his two brothers nced at each because of excitement. For Godwin and Prince Aragorn, this was the first time they were going to hunt a seishin beast so they were pretty excited about this.


    The other boys looked at each other because they were a little disappointed about the division of tasks. Like Kraftvoll and his sworn brother, they also wanted to experience fighting and hunting seishin beasts that can be found in the deeper part of the Central Valkyrie Forest.


    After hearing how their homeroom teacher divided the tasks, some of the students were discontent of what was assigned to their team. Among these discontent students, Princess Kyomi and her teammates were the most discontents among the students of the 210th ss.


    Among the girls, the one who voiced out her desire to do that was Belle. She said, "Teach, we also want to hunt a seishin beast as well!"

 Chapter 169: Searching For A Prey

    Chapter 169: Searching For A Prey


    After she divided the tasks among her students, Teacher Kyleen saw the mixed reactions of her students. Among those mixed reactions, some are discontent about the way she divided all the tasks. Among them, Belle decided to voice out her discontent.


    After hearing her dissatisfaction, Teacher Kyleen showed a little hint of a smile on her face. After all these months of teaching this ss, she already learned most of their habits and attitudes so she was not surprised at Belle''s reaction at all. She knew howpetitive this student of hers so she decided to ease their discontent.


    She said in response to what had Belle said, "The tasks of each group will be changed every day. That is why all of you do not have to worry about this because all of you will experience all these tasks. All of these are the basic things that all of you need to survive this kind of situation so we''ll start teaching you now even though all of you are still little children."


    After hearing their homeroom teacher''s response. Belle and her other teammates decided to let Kraftvoll and his sworn brothers be the one hunting this time. Earlier, they thought that the task that was given to them was permanent for the whole trip so they were dissatisfied.


    After hearing their homeroom teacher, they were able to realize that all of them came here to learn about seishin beasts so they will have chances of fighting one as well.


    After all the works were divided, All of the teams went to the duties assigned to them. Kraftvoll and his teammates along with Teacher Kyleen started their hunt for a seishin beast that will be their dinner at the night. They happily followed their homeroom teacher to the ce where they were going to hunt.


    Alongside their homeroom teacher, Kraftvoll and his two sworn brother entered the deeper part of the Central Valkyrie Forest to search for a seishin beast that they can hunt. While they were walking, Teacher Kyleen decided to give them a hint on what to do in this situation.


    She said to Kraftvoll and his sworn brothers with a low voice, "Now, that you are walking in a ce full of seishin beasts, all of you must be on your guard and you must not be caught in surprise by them because the result would be fatal to your part."


    After hearing the words that his homeroom teacher had stated, Kraftvoll realized what she wanted to convey to them. Without any hesitation, Kraftvoll decided to start chanting a seishin spell.


    He chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, give me the ability to feel the world, Wind Scan!"


    When he started chanting, green seishin essences started to gather around Kraftvoll. In the middle, those green seishin essences started to fuse to Kraftvoll''s sense so he was able to feel the movement of wind around him. After he invoked that seishin spell, he was not able to feel any seishin beast within the perimeters that surround them.


    He immediately looked at Godwin after invoking that seishin spell. He said to him, "Third Brother, let''s cast Wind Scan seishin spell every two minutes. We never know when a seishin beast would attack us in this forest."


    After hearing her First Brother''s instruction to him, Godwin nodded in response to his sworn brother without any hesitation. After that, the three of them, alongside Teacher Kyleen, continued their search for a seishin beast to hunt for their dinner.


    Kraftvoll and Godwin were taking turns in conjuring Wind Scan seishin spells until they finally found a target to hunt. When Godwin finished conjuring this seishin spell, he felt something in the area that surrounding them.


    Without wasting any time, Godwin reported what he found out to his teammates after invoking the Wind Scan seishin spell. He said, "I found a seishin beast! It''s located northwest of us! Let''s go!"


    Seeing that her students rushed toward the area that Godwin pointed them to, Teacher Kyleen decided to give them some advice again.


    "Tread carefully! Based on your seishin cultivation, you are still not able to ascertain a seishin beast''s level so you never know how strong it is, which is why the three of you must be cautious!" Teacher Kyleen advised her students.


    Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers understood what teacher Kyleen meant. They tried to go near that seishin beast as discreetly as they can. If they did not do it this way, they would disturb the seishin beast that they found.


    After it was disturbed, the seishin beast would either ran or attack them viciously. That''s why they tried to deal with this seishin beast with a strategy with more patience included.


    Since he was the one who detected the seishin beast, Godwin was the first one that was able to see the seishin beast. He was the first one to run among the three of them so he was the first to arrive.


    After seeing the seishin beast, Godwin suddenly got excited because he saw a boar that turned into a seishin beast. It was exactly the seishin beast that they needed for their dinner. He told the others what it was and they were all delighted as well.


    "Kraftvoll, let the two of them fight this seishin beast. Watch with me here, just this time. You already experience fighting a seishin beast, right?" said Teacher Kyleen in a low voice.


    Kraftvoll nodded in agreement with her teacher''s direction. Deep inside, Kraftvoll wanted to fight as well but he knew that his two sworn brothers needed to experience doing it as well so he backed down.


    "You hear that, you two? Fight that seishin beast just the two of you! That''s only a level two seishin beast which means that the two of you are enough to take care of that." said Teacher Kyleen after Kraftvoll easily epted her order.


    The two nced at each for a second and they nodded in response to their homeroom teacher. After that, they started to ready themselves for the hunt that they were about to do.

 Chapter 170: Hunting A Seishin Beast

    Chapter 170: Hunting A Seishin Beast


    After Godwin detected a seishin beast using his Wind Scan seishin spell, Teacher Kyleen decided to instruct Prince Aragorn and Godwin to kill it by themselves without their First Brother''s help. Kraftvoll was reluctant to ept thismand of their homeroom teacher but he decided to not interfere anyway.


    After hearing their homeroom teacher''smand, Godwin and the elven prince happily epted it without any hesitation. To start their hunt, Prince Aragorn and Godwin chanted their own defensive seishin spell.


    Prince Aragorn chanted, "Imand thee, Illuminate thy master''s path, don''t let thy owner''s enemy darken the path, Lightguard!"


    When he started chanting. white seishin essences started to gather around him. Slowly, those white seishin essences started to turn into particles of light. In theter part of his chant, those light particles started to form around his body like armor.


    Godwin chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, make thy master one with your elusive strength, Wind Defense."


    Green seishin essences started to gather around Godwin when he started chanting. One by one those green seishin essences slowly turned into particles of wind. As the end of his chant was getting near, those particles of winds started to envelop its caster.


    After these two kids finished saying their own chant, Prince Aragorn and Godwin were dded by their own elemental defensive seishin spells. As soon as they were enveloped by their own seishin spell, they looked at each other and nodded.


    After Teacher Kyleen saw that her two students finished conjuring their defensive seishin spell, she gently reminded them of something before they start to attack that seishin beast. She said to them, "Remember that seishin beast will be our feast tonight so don''t carelessly use fire seishin spells to burn it and other seishin spells that might make it inedible."


    The two nodded after hearing their homeroom teacher''s reminder. Godwin was the first one to advance toward that seishin beast. While he charged toward it, he was chanting a seishin spell while charging. He chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, make thy master elusive, Wind de!"


    Green seishin essences started to gather around him as soon as he started chanting. In the middle of Godwin''s chanting, while the green seishin essences that were gathering around him started to turn into particles of wind, the level two seishin beast noticed him so it immediately charged toward hit. It''s sharp tusks suddenly enveloped in me.


    Fortunately. Godwin was able to finish conjuring his Wind de seishin spell before the boar reached him. After conjuring that seishin spell, the two hands of Godwin were suddenly equipped with des made up of wind particles. Due to the enhancement of his seishin spells to his speed and mobility, he was able to dodge the charge of that seishin beast.


    After Godwin managed to sessfully dodge that seishin beast''s charge, the boar hit up a tree with its charge. The tree that was hit with its burning tusks suddenly fell due to the strength of that seishin beast.


    Godwin''s eyes were suddenly widened. He was thankful that his speed and mobility were boosted by his seishin spells. If his speed and mobility were not boosted by his Wind de seishin spell, he would be in grave danger after he was hit by the boar''s mighty charge.


    After hitting that tree, the boar suddenly turned its gaze toward Godwin and it suddenly charged toward him. Seeing the situation, Prince Aragorn knew what to do against that seishin beast. Without any hesitation deep inside his mind, Prince Aragorn decided to conjure a seishin spell.


    He chanted, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, devour everyone who is in opposition to thy master, Tidal Wave!"


    Blue seishin essences started to gather around the elven prince when he started saying his chant. One by one, those blue seishin essences started to turn into vapors of water. At the end of his chant, those vapor of water slowly condensed with each other until it formed a huge wave.


    When the boar was about to reach Godwin, Prince Aragorn''s Tidal Wave seishin spell suddenly hit the seishin beast from its left side.


    The great force of the elven prince''s Tidal Wave seishin spell was able to push toward the boar into a big tree in its right.


    As a result of this, the boar that managed to evolve into the seishin beast suddenly felt dizzy. Not only did it hit the tree very hard, but it was also hit by a water seishin spell which was an element that countered its element of the seishin core that it managed to form.


    After it was hit by Prince Aragorn''s Tidal Wave seishin spell was extremely weakened by that seishin spell. It was damaged a lot because of the great recoil that it took when the elven prince used the Tidal Wave seishin spell.


    When Godwin saw that the seishin beast was extremely weakened, he immediately charged toward it. In his mind, Godwin thought that it was a good opportunity so he did not waste it. It was one of the most taught basics inside the Verrater Academy so it was etched in his mind.


    After he went near the boar, he used his Wind de seishin spell to slice its neck. Due to the extreme force that he exerted, he was able to cut deep into its neck. Blood suddenly came out of the wound that Godwin had inflicted on its neck.


    The seishin beast squirmed its body until it had drawn itsst breath. After seeing the seishin beast''sst breath, Prince Aragorn and Godwin finally let their guard down because the fight was finally over.


    Kraftvoll and the others came out from where they were hiding. Both of them came out smiling because they were able to watch a wonderful fight.


    Teacher Kyleen said to them, "Congrattions fo your first hunt! That was quick! It seems like only one of you is needed to hunt that seishin beast. Anyways, you know what is the next thing you need to do."

 Chapter 171: Another Hunt

    Chapter 171: Another Hunt


    After Prince Aragorn and Godwin managed to defeat the first seishin beast that they had encountered, Teacher Kyleen and Kraftvoll decided toe out because the battle had already concluded.


    As they were walking, Teacher Kyleen said to them, "Congrattions fo your first hunt! That was quick! It seems like only one of you is needed to hunt that seishin beast. Anyways, you know what is the next thing you need to do."


    After hearing thest sentence, Prince Aragorn and Godwin nodded. It was one of the most basic things that were taught to them so they understood what they needed to do. Prince Aragorn and Godwin started to extract the seishin beast core from that bear.


    Like the lion that Kraftvoll hunted back then, it was also a wild animal that managed to condense its own seishin beast core. To locate the seishin beast core''s location, Prince Aragorn used his seishin sense.


    After a few tens of seconds, the elven prince managed to find its seishin beast core in its left chest. He immediately told his Third Brother the location of the seishin beast core. In response, Godwin decided to use his Wind de seishin spell to open up the seishin beast''s body.


    After opening its left chest, he slowly extracted the seishin beast within its body. In the end, he was able to extract it without breaking it at all. Godwin and the elven prince happily looked at the first seishin beast core that they managed to acquire.


    While they were gazing at their seishin beast core, Teacher Kyleen said to them, "The first seishin beast the two of you have defeated is a level two seishin beast. It was a pretty strong seishin beast for children your age so I apud the two of you."


    It was at the same level as the first seishin beast that Kraftvoll beat in his first hunt. The excitement of the elven prince and Godwin were the same as Kraftvoll''s when he managed to extract the seishin beast core of his first prey. That''s why they did not mind that they only managed to defeat a level two seishin beast.


    After Teacher Kyleen saw that she was ignored, she smiled without her students noticing it. After all, she knew the feelings of the boys even she was like that when she first hunted her first prey in the past.


    After a few seconds, Teacher Kyleen said to them, "Now, let''s bring its carcass to our base. Still, the three of you must remember that you must still move in caution. Even I can''tpletely ensure your safety if you recklessly act inside the forest. Even if we are in the vicinities of the Center Valkyrie Forest, some high-level seishin beasts are roaming here."


    After hearing that, the three of them nodded and they decided to not let their guard yet. Before going on their way to their camp, the three of them decided to carry the carcass of the seishin beast that they hunted on their backs together.


    Without wasting any time, they went on their way back to their camp along with their homeroom teacher, Teacher Kyleen. On their way to their camp, Kraftvoll and Godwin still decided to take turns conjuring the Wind Scan seishin spell. They wanted to know any movements within the perimeters around them.


    Halfway to their camp, Kraftvoll was able to feel something in the air using his Wind Scan seishin spell. Without any hesitation, Kraftvoll reported what he found to his two sworn brothers. "I found an enemy just ahead of us! And it''s flying in the air! Do we fight it or avoid it for now?" reported Kraftvoll.


    Godwin showed a huge smile on his face while Prince Aragorn showed a hint of a smile on his face. They were pretty excited about fighting again so the two of them couldn''t contain their excitement. The adrenaline that they mustered earlier was still in their system so they were pumped after hearing their First Brother''s report.


    Kraftvoll asked the two of them because even though he already fought a seishin beast before, he still did not fight any flying seishin beast. He was hesitating because they might not able to defeat it given its advantage against them. After seeing the expression of his two sworn brothers, Kraftvoll became as excited as they were as well.


    Kraftvoll showed a big smiled to his two sworn brothers. "Let''s do it!" he said with great vigor.


    After saying those words to his two sworn brothers, Kraftvoll looked toward his homeroom teacher. He said to her, "Teach, we entrust this boar carcass to you! Let the three of us fight that seishin beast!"


    Teacher Kyleen naturally agreed to them. She already managed to identify what kind of seishin beast that was ahead of them so she did not refuse their request.


    She used a light seishin spell to lift the carcass of that seishin beast. She watched the three of them as they cautiously tried to attack that seishin beast that Kraftvoll had detected.


    Kraftvoll was the first one to see that seishin beast. His eyes were filled in awe. He saw a seishin beast with a special bloodline. He immediately whispered to his two sworn brothers.


    Kraftvoll whispered, "It''s a seishin beast from the angel race!"


    His two sworn brothers were immediately filled with curiosity after hearing Kraftvoll''s word so they immediately took a nce. When they did, they saw a human-like figure with two wings flying in the sky.


    Its eyes were glowing and light surrounds its whole body. After looking at it carefully, Kraftvoll and the other couldn''t ascertain whether the seishin beast was a male or female.


    Prince Aragorn remembered what kind of seishin beast was the one they were hunting. Among the three, he was the one who has the most intelligence in terms of studying so he was able to remember it faster.


    The elven prince said to his two sworn brothers, "That''s a Lesser Angel! A level three seishin beast!"


    Godwin shouted in disbelief. "WHAT!?"

 Chapter 172: Against A Lesser Angel

    Chapter 172: Against A Lesser Angel


    While they were going home, Kraftvoll was able to detect a flying seishin beast using his Wind Scan seishin spell. After seeing it closer, Prince Aragorn concluded that it was a level three seishin beast known as the Lesser Angel.


    After hearing his Second Brother''s words, Godwin shouted in disbelief. "WHAT!?"


    Godwin''s shout managed to reach the ears of that seishin beast flying in the air. When it saw the three of them, it immediately conjured a sword made up of light particles. Without any hesitation, it charged toward them.


    "Here ites! Get away from me!" said Kraftvoll seeing the enemy charging toward them. He was their team''s Attacker-tank so he wanted to attract the Lesser Angel to himself to let his teammates do their own things.


    Godwin and Prince Aragorn followed hismand after hearing him. After fighting with him numerous times by now, they were already ustomed to their own roles so they did not hesitate following hismand.


    When Prince Aragorn and Godwin ran away toward two different directions, the Lesser Angel did not mind the two of them. Instead, its focus was entirely on Kraftvoll.


    Kraftvoll started chanting right after giving amand. He chanted, "Ye who represents stability, grant my wish, repel anything in thy master''s path, Great Earth Guard!"


    Brown seishin essences started to gather around him. Slowly, those brown seishin essences started to turn into particles of the earth. At the end of his chant, those particles of earth started to envelop him whichter on formed into an armor.


    Fortunately, Kraftvoll was able to conjure the Great Earth Guard seishin spell before the Lesser Angel managed to reach him. He braced himself for the iing attacks by the Lesser Angel. As soon as the Lesser Angel reached Kraftvoll, it immediately swung its sword at him while it was flying in the air.


    Kraftvoll used his Great Earth Guard seishin spell to defend against those sword swings. Since Kraftvoll was grabbing the seishin beast''s attention, his two sworn brothers started chanting their own seishin spell to attack that seishin beast.


    Godwin chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breadth of the world, Imand thee, slice those who are against thy master, Wind Crescent de!"


    Green seishin essences started to gather around Godwin when he started chanting the Wind Crescent de seishin spell. In the middle of his chant, those green seishin essences started to turn into particles of wind one by one. In the end, these particles of wind


    At the same time, Prince Aragorn chanted, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, pierce through anything that in thy owner''s path, Ice Spear!"


    When Prince Aragorn chanted his Ice Spear seishin spell, blue seishin essences began gathering around him. The blue seishin essences that he was able to gather turned into vapors of water one by one.


    Although these both seishin spells wereunched by the two of them at the same, the first one to reach the Lesser Angel was the Wind Crescent de seishin spell.


    After conjuring his seishin spell, Godwinunched the crescent-shaped wind de toward the seishin beast. When this seishin spell managed to reach its target, the Lesser Angel was barely able to evade it.


    Behind the seishin beast, Prince Aragorn''s Ice Spear seishin spell was about to hit it when it suddenly conjured a shield made up of light particles. The seishin beast used it to defend against Prince Aragorn''s seishin spell.


    The elven prince''s Ice Spear seishin spell only managed to pierce through the shield conjured by the Lesser Angel but it did not manage to get through its body.


    After the seishin beast stopped Prince Aragorn''s spear of ice, it locked its gaze toward him the elven prince. A momentter, it immediately charged right at him.


    After he saw this, Kraftvoll ran as fast as he can toward the side of his Second Brother. Fortunately, he managed to get there in time. By bracing himself, he used his Great Earth Guard seishin spell to defend his sworn brother against its vicious attacks.


    On the other side, Godwin chanted another seishin spell while Kraftvoll was defending against it. He chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breadth of the world, Imand thee, slice those who are against thy master, Wind Crescent de!"


    Green seishin essences started to gather around him which formed into particles of windster on. In the end, he was able to conjure another Wind Crescent de seishin spell. Without wasting any time, Godwinunched it toward the Lesser Angel.


    Since it was busy attacking Kraftvoll viciously, the Lesser Angel did not notice the seishin spelling at itself until the moment before it hit. While he was defending against, Kraftvoll saw the Wind Crescent de seishin spell that his Third Brother hadunched so he smiled a little.


    Before Godwin''s seishin spell was able to hit the Lesser Angel, its instinct enabled it to sense Godwin''s attack. Unfortunately, it did not help the seishin beast because it was unable topletely dodge it.


    Since it was able to dodge a little, its left-wing was the only thing that Godwin was able to cut. Still, this gave Kraftvoll and his sworn brothers a great chance to attack it as much as they can.


    Without hesitation, Kraftvoll immediately chanted a seishin spell after he saw that the seishin beast fell to the ground. He chanted, "Ye who exemplifies the aspect of groundedness, allow my desire to be fulfilled, pull thy master''s enemy down to your center, Gravitational Field!"


    An immense amount of brown seishin essences started to gather around Kraftvoll as soon as he started chanting. In the middle of his chant, those brown seishin essences went to the ground where the Lesser Angel had fallen.


    Before Kraftvoll finished his chant, the Lesser Angel who only had one wing tried to get up. That''s when Kraftvoll finished conjuring his Gravitational Field seishin spell.


    After conjuring the Gravitational Field seishin spell. the seishin beast suddenly felt two times the gravitational pull of the normal gravity. The attempt of the Lesser Angel to get up failed miserably.

 Chapter 173: First Night At Center Valkyrie Forest

    Chapter 173: First Night At Center Valkyrie Forest


    After Godwin managed to cut the wings of the Lesser Angel, Kraftvoll decided to conjure his Gravitational Field seishin spell. After doing these, the attempt of the Lesser Angel to escape became pretty much in vain.


    To finish the struggle of the Lesser Angel, Prince Aragorn decided to use a seishin spell to stop its movement. While he was behind Kraftvoll, he chanted a seishin spell. "Ye who represents purity, incapacitate those who bring darkness to your master''s, Ice Prison!"


    Blue seishin essences started to converge to the elven prince as soon as he started saying his saying. When he reached the middle of his chant, the blue seishin essences that Prince Aragorn was able to gather started to transform into vapors of water.


    In the conclusion of his chant, those water vapors started to condense together. After that, those bodies of water split into many spikes and it suddenly froze.


    After invoking that seishin spell, spikes of ice started to rain down from above the Lesser Angel. After all of it managed to hit the ground, it formed into a prison that held the Lesser Angel.


    When his Second Brother managed to detain the Lesser Angel, Kraftvoll decided to cancel his Gravitational Field seishin spell. After canceling his Gravitational Field seishin spell, Kraftvoll immediately nced toward Godwin.


    Godwin immediately understood what Kraftvoll wanted him to do. Without wasting any time, he charged toward the imprisoned Lesser Angel.


    While he was running, he chanted a seishin spell to use against it. He chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, make thy master elusive, Wind de!"


    Green seishin essences began gathering around him when he started saying his chant. The green seishin essences transformed into particles of wind one after the other. In the end, all of these wind particles formed into a single wind de.


    Instead of two, hebined the power of these two wind des into one. It resulted in a single wind de with even bigger attack power and range.


    As soon as he reached the Lesser Angel, Godwin used this Wind de to stab the Lesser Angel in its neck. A huge amount of blood gushed out andter on, the life of the Lesser Angel endedpletely.


    After he managed to do the final blow, Godwin smiled toward his two sworn brothers near him. Since the three of them managed to defeat the level three Lesser Angel, Teacher Kyleen decided to show up with the carcass of the level two boar seishin that Kraftvoll and his two sworn brother hunter earlier.


    A hint of the smile can be seen on her face as she walked toward his three students. She said to the three of them, "That''s a wonderful fight the three of you have shown me. I think the three of you know what to do next."


    Kraftvoll nced at Prince Aragorn and Godwin. They immediately started extracted the seishin core inside the Lesser Angel. Godwin removed half the power of his Wind de seishin spell, and he started to open up the Lesser Angel to get the seishin beast core.


    Kraftvoll tried to stop him for a moment. "Be careful, we learned in ss that seishin beast''s carcass with special bloodlines like this Lesser Angel has a good use for alchemy and enchanting. Here, open its lower left abdomen. That''s the exact ce where its seishin beast core is in."


    Godwin did as Kraftvoll told him to. He managed to extract the seishin beast core without opening its body too much. Godwin was able to lessen the cut to the body of the Lesser Angel.


    While Kraftvoll and Godwin tried to extract the seishin beast core from the Lesser Angel, Prince Aragorn went to the Lesser Angel''s left-wing that was cut by his Wind Crescent de seishin spell in their hunt.


    After Godwin was able to finish extracting the beast core, Prince Aragorn put the left-wing beside it and he started chanting a seishin spell.


    He chanted, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, stop the time of thy master''s enemy, Freeze!"


    Blue seishin started to gather around the elven prince when he started chanting the Freeze seishin spell. When he reached the midway part of his chant, those blue seishin essences started to transmute into vapors of water.


    In the climax of his chant, the carcass of the Lesser Angel was slowly covered by the water vapors that slowly turned into ice. It froze the body of the Lesser Angel in a wonderful state.


    If this seishin beast was still alive, it would be able to break through this seishin spell but since it died, it just slowly froze along with its broken left wings.


    After finishing what they needed to do after hunting a seishin beast, Teacher Kyleen smiled at the three of them.


    She went to their side and she said to the three of them, "You just beat a level three seishin beast. And it has a special bloodline too. I''m sure the three of you knew that only a six-man squad with members of High Seishin Captain ranked practitioners who have one elemental affinity can pull this off, right?"


    Kraftvoll and his two sworn brother could not help but smile after Teacher Kyleen praised them. Although Teacher Kyleen did not fail in praising her students, Kraftvoll and the other boys still could not help but be ttered.


    To be fair, Kraftvoll and the others had many affinities in elements. In total, the three of them have twelve elemental affinities which meant that their power was equivalent to twelve seishin practitioners.


    Despite these advantages, Teacher Kyleen still decided to give them her praises. The main reason why she praised them was only that they were too young to pull something like this off. She wanted her students to build confidence in themselves so that they would be able to ovee any obstacle in their life.


    After they prepared everything that was needed, Teacher Kyleen said to Kraftvoll and the other boys, "I''ll bring this boar by myself. While the three of you carry that frozen Lesser Angel''s carcass."

 Chapter 174: Exploring

    Chapter 174: Exploring


    After they managed to defeat the Lesser Angel that Kraftvoll had detected, Teacher Kyleen decided to go to their camp now. After hearing their homeroom teacher, they did exactly just like what she said


    Fortunately, while they were on their way to their camp, they did not encounter any seishin beast. After just dozens of minutes, Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers along with Teacher Kyleen finally reached their camp after all those minutes of walking.


    All those who stayed and just returned from the camp were shocked. As soon as they entered the premises of their camp, all the students that remained saw the seishin beasts'' carcasses that they had brought to the camp.


    Kraftvoll''s ssmates were not shocked about the boar that turned into a seishin beast but they were astonished by the frozen Lesser Angel. Everyone in the 210th ss of Verrater Academy knew that a seishin beast like the Lesser Angel was a level three seishin beast.


    When they saw the frozen Lesser Angel that was brought by the boys, Princess Kyomi and all of her teammates rushed toward their side to inquire about how they got the corpse of the Lesser Angel.


    Kraftvoll exined what happened to them when after they encountered the boar that managed to form a seishin core. After hearing Kraftvoll''s story, all of the girls got upset deep inside of their minds.


    Like Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers, Princess Kyomi and the other girls wanted to fight a seishin beast at that level. Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers couldn''t help butugh after they saw the pouting faces of Belle and the others.


    Time passed by as the students of the 210th ss happily talked among themselves. Before they knew it, it was already evening.


    The boar that Kraftvoll, Godwin, and Prince Aragorn had hunted in the deeper part of the Central Valkyrie Forest was already cooked. All the students of the 210th ss, along with the teachers that apanied them, feasted on that boar''s flesh.


    After they finished that wonderful feast, Kraftvoll and his ssmates weremanded to go to sleep. They still had many activities for the next day so their elemental teachers wanted them to be in their full capacity.


    While the students of the 210th ss sleep in the night, the teachers that apanied them took turns in guarding the camp until morning came. Even though the camp of the 210th ss was near the outskirts of the Central Valkyrie Forest, there are still some strong seishin beasts that were roaming around so they have to be careful.


    The night passed away just like that. The teachers who were guarding killed all the seishin beasts that tried to approach the camp. As soon as the sun rose, Teacher Kyleen decided to go to the center of their camp.


    She shouted, "Rise and shine!"


    It was already time when all of them agreed to wake up. All of them had to do their morning routines before going to their own tasks again. After hearing the wake-up call of their homeroom teacher, the students of the 210th ss started to wake up one by one.


    Since all of the students were not still awake, Teacher Kyleen continued shouting to wake her other students who were still sleeping. After hearing their homeroom teacher, Kraftvoll, Godwin, and Prince Aragorn also woke up.


    The three of them came out of their tent as soon as they wake up. Teacher Kyleen and the other teacher prepared some breakfast for their students because that''s how they arrange it for the first day.


    On every day of their trip, they already assigned the chores each day. The teachers decided to do it first. All of the tasks were assigned to all the students of the 210th ss because it was part of their training.


    When seishin practitioners enter a dangerous ce like the Central Valkyrie Forest that was full of seishin beasts, they must learn how to properly survive. All the tasks that were given to them were the most basic survival skills.


    After they all ate their breakfast, Teacher Kyleen started briefing them about what they''re gonna do this day. She waited for her students to settles on their seats before she started talking about all the activities they were going to do.


    After they had settled down, he said to them, "Today, we''re gonna be exploring the forest in groups. The members of the team that Teacher Haldir will be the one guarding our camp. While the other three groups can explore the Center Valkyrie Forest separately."


    She also told them what the other group''s additional tasks were gonna be. Previously their group was assigned to hunt a seishin beast for food but now, Kraftvoll''s group had the task of getting drinkable water for the next day. They can also hunt some seishin beasts if they want but their main priority this time was the water.


    After a few minutes of preparation, all the groups, except for the group assigned to guard, went on their way to explore the forest. All the students under Teacher Haldir''s group waved their hands.


    While doing so, they shouted, "Good luck, everyone!" The other students who went on their own ways waved back at them.


    Kraftvoll and this sworn brother along with Teacher Kyleen also went on their way to the deeper part of the forest.


    Like yesterday, the excitement of the three misfits was beyond their usual excitement because they really liked fighting and hunting a seishin beast.


    In their homeroom sessions, sometimes, Teacher Kyleen taught her ss about how seishin practitioners would dive into a ce full of seishin beasts. The eyes of Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss sparkled as they listened to every story of their homeroom teacher about that topic.


    Teacher Kyleen also taught them during those times what they needed to remember. She wanted to teach them how they''re going to get back easily to their camp, and things that are simr to those.

 Chapter 175: Going Back

    Chapter 175: Going Back


    After the sun rose through the horizon, all of the students of the 210th ss woke up one by one. After eating the breakfast prepared by their elemental teachers, every group of the ss was assigned to do a task to finish while they explore and learn inside the Central Valkyrie Forest.


    Now, as they were transversing into the deeper parts of the Central Valkyrie Forest, Teacher Kyleen decided to use this opportunity to teach the three of them personally. She wanted them to learn how to do the things that they needed to know while in a dangerous ce like this.


    The other elemental teachers that were guiding the other groups did the same thing to the ones they were responsible for. After all, learning about this matter was the whole point of this trip.


    The main goal of the elemental teacher on this trip was to be able to teach these kids the first-hand experience. Learning this knowledge as soon as they can help their students to be formidable people in the seishin cultivation world.


    While they were exploring the deeper parts of the Central Valkyrie Forest, Kraftvoll''s group would encounter some seishin beast sometimes. Teacher Kyleen did not waste this opportunity to teach them something.


    As they transversed through the forest, she tried to train them by letting them fight those seishin beasts that they encountered. Slowly, Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers started to earn some experience in dealing with these seishin beasts.


    Teacher Kyleen was very meticulous in training these three boys. She only let one of them fight a single seishin beast so that they avoid being too reliant on their teammates.


    In the world of seishin cultivation, one must not rely on others for everything. Those who were reliant on others would not reach the peak of strength so Teacher Kyleen wanted them to live with that in mind.


    Despite her strict way of teaching, she very very protective of her students deep inside. Before they attained some great injuries and wounds, she would interfere to heal. While healing one of his students, she would let the other students fight until they finish the battle.


    After exploring the whole morning, Teacher Kyleen decided to give Kraftvoll and his two sworn brother a break at noon. They ate their lunch wholeheartedly because they spent too much energy while they explore.


    After eating the lunch that they packed in the morning, they continued their exploration without wasting any time.


    Like what they did in the morning, they fought with the seishin beasts that they encountered so that they can gain more battle experience in real life.


    Unlike in the morning, the main goal of Reacher Kyleen''s group drastically change. Instead of focusing on hunting seishin beasts, they decided to focus on the task assigned to their group until they were able to do it.


    Before the sunset came, Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers along with their guiding teacher. When they arrived at their camp, they were carrying all the carcasses of the seishin beasts that they defeated during their trip.


    In total, they brought eight seishin beasts'' carcasses with them. Five of these seishin beasts were carried by their homeroom teacher while the other three were carried by the three misfits.


    In the whole day that Kraftvoll and his teammates were in the deeper part of the Central Valkyrie Forest, they were able to defeat 4 level one seishin beasts, 3 level two seishin beast, and another 1 level three seishin beast.


    Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers fought all of the seishin beasts that were level two and below one by one. While Teacher Kyleen let them fight the level three seishin beast that they had encountered together.


    During their exploration, Prince Aragorn and Godwin were wounded once or twice while they fought some of those seishin beasts.


    Since they were apanied by Teacher Kyleen, the safety of these kids was almost guaranteed by her.


    With Teacher Kyleen''s high healing abilities, even if Kraftvoll and his sworn brothers were greatly wounded, they wouldn''t die that easily.


    With Teacher Kyleen''s high healing abilities, all of the students who were apanied by her were all secured to not perish that easily even if they were greatly wounded during one of their fights.


    After Kraftvoll and the others arrived at their camp, the other groups also finished their exploration of the deeper part of the forest. All of the students of the 210th ss happily greeted each other after arriving.


    After doing their assigned task inside the forest, they also managed to bring some seishin beast carcasses that were preserved in ice that they hunted along with their exploration.


    Unlike Kraftvoll''s group, the other groups were not able to bring a level three seishin beast. Mostly, they brought level one seishin beast and some groups were able to bring some level two seishin beasts.


    When the night came, all of the students of the 210th ss feasted to the seishin beast that the group of Princess Kyomi and others had managed to capture. They were the group assigned to do the hunting on this day.


    Teacher Kyleen knew how eager the girls in doing it so she decided to give the task to them after Kraftvoll and the other boys.


    Like what happened the night before, they slept soundly through the night after a lively feast. They were able to sleep as soon as theyy in their sleeping area because it was an exhausting day.


    The whole trip of the 210th ss went like that for the rest of the trip. After their breakfast, they would venture to the deeper part of the Central Valkyrie Forest along with the elemental teacher that was assigned to guard and guide them.


    Kraftvoll and his ssmates enjoyed their trip so without them knowing, thest day of their trip had arrived.


    There are numerous carriages, except for the ones they rode, that arrived at their camp even before the morning came.

 Chapter 176: Way Home

    Chapter 176: Way Home


    The day of the trip of the 210th ss had finally arrived. Within these few days, the students of the 210th ss managed to hunt many seishin beasts. The tasks given to each group were very simple so all of them had more time to hunt and explore the Central Valkyrie Forest.


    Teacher Kyleen and the other elemental teachers knew that this was going to happen. In response to this prediction of them, the Verrater Academy prepared in advance. They sent many carriages in thest of their trip.


    To transport all of these carcasses, they needed many carriages because some of the bodies of the seishin beasts were huge.


    Along with the numerous carriages, the teachers and the academy already arranged for these bodies of seishin beasts to be brought back to the academy by bringing some men.


    All of the body parts of the seishin beasts especially those who had special bloodlines can be used in alchemy and enchantments.


    Some of these body parts can be used in forging, which was why all those who hunt seishin beast in the danger zones like the Central Valkyrie Forest were keeping its body with the utmost care.


    As the carriages sent by the academy arrived at the camp one by one, Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss were already preparing for the departure. When they saw the arrival of the numerous carriages to their camp, they rushed their preparation as fast as they can.


    While preparing, Godwin said to his two sworn brothers, "I want to hunt more seishin beasts! I don''t want to leave this ce yet!"


    Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn nodded in response to Godwin''s words. The two of them felt the same thing as him, after all. Teacher Kyleen saw the three of them talking among themselves so she decided to remind them something.


    Teacher Kyleen shouted to her students, "Rush your preparations! We need to arrive at our inn before sunset to avoid any dangers on our way!"


    Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers knew that their homeroom said that after seeing them so they focused on their preparation to go home.


    After hearing their homeroom teacher, all of her students rushed packing their belongings as much as they can. All of the students of the 210th ss only took dozens of minutes until they were finally ready to depart.


    "Everyone! All of you will ride at the same carriages that you rode here when we arrived a few days ago."


    After hearing those words, all of the students of the 210th ss rode their own assigned carriages after finishing their preparations.


    After all of the necessary preparations were finished, they departed without any hesitation. While they were departing, both Kraftvoll and Godwin were looking back to the forest using the windows inside the carriage.


    While looking back using the window, Kraftvoll thought to himself, ''I''ll be back here someday! I will be stronger in the future so I''ll go even deeper!''


    Like they did when they arrived, they also decided to sleep half the trip. They slept at the same inn that they used earlier.


    They traveled as soon as the morning and it was Sunday afternoon when they arrived at the academy.


    As soon as they arrived, all of the seishin beasts that hunted started to be traded by the people in charge. Some of the seishin beasts that they hunted were sold outside the academy and the rest of the carcasses were bought by the academy.


    The students of the 210th ss did not exchange it in Verrater Points because the level of seishin beast that they had hunted was so too low.


    To exchange seishin beast''s body for Verrater point, the seishin beast must be at least level five. It was the main reason why all of the first graders were not formally introduced to the Treasure Pavillion right away.


    The Lesser Angel that Kraftvoll and the others fought was only lowered lever three seishin beast so it will be not epted in the Treasure Pavilion. That''s why it was only sold to the academy using the currency of the Walkiria Kingdom.


    When Kraftvoll and the others arrived, the first thing that he saw when he came out of the carriage was their amodation building.


    While he was looking at the amodation building, he thought to himself, ''That was an amazing experience! I gained many things from this trip! I guess it''s time to go back to the usual routine.''


    After saying their farewells to each other, Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss decided to enter their rooms.


    Upon entering his room, Kraftvoll immediately went to his bed to sleep. After all, he was very tired from their journey.


    ~~~~~


    Time passed by very quickly. Almost three months had passed after their trip to Center Valkyrie Forest.


    Kraftvoll and the others spent those time studying and cultivating. It was like their usual routine before their trip to the Central Valkyrie Forest.


    Within this period, no one in Kraftvoll''s ss made a breakthrough or even a minor breakthrough in their seishin cultivation.


    Even Kraftvoll himself, who had the most elemental affinities, was still stuck in the Entry Seishin General rank. He''s been trying to break through but he wascking something.


    It was thest month of the year so the 1210th year of the Nidriege Welt continent was about to end. At this time of the year, all of the students of Verrater Academy were all busy for their preparation for the New Year Festival of the academy.


    This season was not a break for the students but there are still some events that were prepared for the students. It was the most awaited event in the academic year of Verrater Academy.


    All of the students of Verrater Academy were allowed to put up their stand like in the yearly tournament. It is one of the main reasons why the majority of the students of the academy were so busy during this time.

 Chapter 177: New Year Festival

    Chapter 177: New Year Festival


    Three months had passed ever since their trip to the Central Vallyrie Forest in the center part of the Walkiria Kingdom.


    Now, the Verrater Academy entered its festive season.


    Some of the students of Verrater Academy decided to put up their own stalls. In the representatives of the 210th in the yearly tournament, Adele, Aredhel, and Sabina decided to put up a stall together.


    Princess Kyomi, Belle, and Princess Gloriel wanted to go try every store at the festival so they refrain from doing so. These three girls liked eating very much that they decided to not join the other half of their team.


    Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers also did what Belle and the others decided to do. For them, it was more enjoyable to explore the whole area of the festival rather than managing a store.


    After days of preparation for the new year festival, the day before the end of the year had finally arrived.


    All of the students of Verrater Academy were all excited about the events at the night of the new year. The academy prepared many events for them but the one that they were excited the most will be held right before midnight.


    Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers spent the whole morning practicing for thepetition. It was the one of the reason why they didn''t put up their own stalls because they wanted to focus practising.


    In the Holy Alliance, they have the traditions of showing fireworks in the sky after midnight of the new year.


    These festivities were even more enthusiastic in the academy. In the middle of the history of the academy, they decided to create apetition each year.


    Kraftvoll, Prince Aragorn, and Godwin were all going to enter the fireworkspetition in the evening.


    The reason for their eagerness to participate was because they saw some of their seniors that were practicing creating some fireworks. They saw them senior of their while they were on their way to their amodation buildinv.


    After witnessing it just once, they could not help but try to create their own creation.


    After the three of them tried doing it, they were immediately fascinated andter on, addicted it.


    When the three of them heard about thepetition for fireworks every year, the three of them decided to join without any hesitation.


    After they joined thepetition, the three of them were separately practicing this art of the fire element for the past two weeks now after seeing that scene.


    As they practice of creating their fireworks, they became more passionate about this day after day.


    The passion of the three of them came to the point where they were spending their whole morning for practice in the weekends.


    Although they became quite addicted about this art, they still did not forget their main goal. While they were spending their morning for this hobby of their, they were still spending thetter part of the day in deep meditation.


    When the darkness covered the world, various kinds of lights covered the Central Park of the academy. Various stands that were set up by some students of the academy stood in the Central Park of the Verrater Academy.


    Kraftvoll and his sworn brothers, along with the two princesses and Belle, were exploring all these stands before they go to thepetition before midnight of the new year.


    They happily to the different store stands. They bought many foods. They also yed some parlor games with some of those stands. At the end of their trip, they also decided to visit the stand that was put up by Aredhel and the others.


    They bought Aredhel''s special product in their food stand. It is one of the best sellers of their store. It was fried riped banana covered with sugar.


    Godwin couldn''t help but stuff his face with these sweet treats. While his mouth is full, he asked to Aredhel, "What (munch) do you (munch) call this food? (munch)"


    Sabina couldn''t help but be embarrassed by her fiancee''s etiquette. She said, "Finish chewing your food first before you start talking!"


    Her expression showed that she was embarrassed and at the same time annoyed by his fiancee''s actions.


    The others couldn''t help butugh after seeing these scenes. After giggling a little, Aredhel answered Godwin''s inquiry.


    She said to him, "That was a banana cue. This is one of my snacks from my hometown, Tagalog Vige at the territory of Merseyside City."


    Before Aredhel''s elemental assessment, she was living peacefully in the Hamnoy Vige. After she was assessed as a child with elemental affinities to three elements, her life suddenly changed.


    She suddenly reached the stature which can only bepared to the higher part of the nobilities and the royalties.


    Some big-shots from the nobility tried to adopt her but she refused their invitations without any hesitation.


    She was not someone who would abandon her ties to her biological family just for that. Also, it was a pretty easy decision for her that time because she was just five years old at that time. After all, every child in that age couldn''t bear to part with their family.


    Since she was refusing their offers like that, a pretty powerful Viscount family decided to take her under their wings without any of those conditions. That''s where she started to learn about seishin cultivation.


    When the time for theirpetition was near, Princess Kyomi reminded them of the time. She said to the three of the boys, "I think the time for thepetition the three of you have enlisted to is near. Why are the three of you still here?"


    Kraftvoll and his sworn brothers nced with each other. Kraftvoll said, "Can we go now to the venue of the firework event? I want to have time for some preparation so we better hurry."


    Prince Aragorn and Godwin agreed to Kraftvoll''s request because like him, the two of them also needed time to prepare for their entry.

 Chapter 178: The Guardians

    Chapter 178: The Guardians


    After exploring all of the stalls in the New year festival, Kraftvoll and hispanions decided to go to the stands owned and managed by Aredhel and the other girls.


    When there are only hours before the Fireworks event, Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers decided to go on their way to the venue of the event so that they would have time for their preparation and practice.


    "See youter!" said Kraftvoll to the girls while he and his sworn brother departed to the venue of the event they were going to join.


    "Good luck!" The girls shouted while the boys go on their way. The boys happily went on their way to the event after hearing the girls.


    The girls decided to stay behind so that they can still sightsee more at the festival. Unlike Kraftvoll and the other boys, they decided to not join any of the events at the festival.


    If they join the boys now, they don''t have something to do there so they decided to just follow themter on. After exploring the New year festival for hours earlier, they were still unable to visit all the stores so they did not hesitate to be left behind by them.


    Time passed by very quickly. The three girls, who were exploring all the stalls at the festival, decided to go on their way to the main event of the festival. It will start any minute now, after all.


    Before going on their way to the venue of the Fireworks festival, the girls decided to invite the three that were managing their stall.


    Without any hesitation, Aredhel, Sabina, and Adele decided to close up their stand to watch their ssmates. Sabina was the fiancee of Godwin so she would not want to miss it.


    These six girls decided toe together. After arriving at the venue, they realized that they were toote because the center part of Verrater Academy''s Central Park was already fully packed.


    Despite the situation, the girls still decided to go inside these big crowds just to watch the event. They wanted to give their support to their dearest friends so they persist even though it was hard to do it.


    Shortly after the girls had found a nice ce to watch the event, the master of ceremonies entered the stage.


    He was the master of the ceremonies who led the previous yearly tournament where Kraftvoll and the others had joined a few months ago.


    He started talking as soon as he reached the podium. All of the people that were watching the event started to be wild when they saw the emcee.


    He said with his sound-amplifying seishin device, "Happy new year! Greetings to you, students of our beloved Verrater Academy! We''re gonna start the main event of our New Year Festival for the 1210th year of the Nidriege Welt continent!"


    All of the students who were spectating the event suddenly cheered after the emcee''s opening statement.


    The Verrater Academy decided that no one will be giving any opening remarks for this event. Midnight was upon them so they immediately started thepetition without any shenanigans.


    The emcee announced, "To start thepetition, let''s wee the fifteen contestants of this year''s Fireworkspetition!"


    All of the audience became even wilder than before. All of them cheered for the students that they were rooting for.


    After the announcement of the emcee, all of the fifteen students entered the stage one by one.


    Thest three contestants who entered the stage were Godwin, Prince Aragorn, and Kraftvoll respectively. Kraftvoll and Godwin showed a very bright smile while they were entering the stage.


    All the contestants of thispetition have their specific contestant number, Kraftvoll had the contestant number 15.


    Behind Godwin was his two sworn brothers. He said to the two of them, "It''s going to start now! Do your very best, First Brother and Second Brother! Or else, I would take the first ce myself!"


    Kraftvoll just smiled at Godwin''s words. He was looking forward to the performance of his two sworn brothers.


    Although Kraftvoll decided to not say any words, Prince Aragorn decided to respond to his Third Brother.


    He said, "If you manage to get that ce, then I will be beyond the first ce!"


    Usually, Prince Aragorn was a quiet and not a showy person. But deep inside, his true personality has a little arrogance to it. He had a great pride as part of the royalty of the Fhinnuisce Kingdom.


    When he was dealing with his two sworn brothers, he was not hesitating to show them all of his personalities that he was hiding from others.


    After all of the contestants managed to enter the stage, the emcee decided to introduce the judges of thispetition.


    He said with his sound amplifying seishin device, "Everyone, let''s wee this year''s judge for this special new year event of our academy. Please wee, the highest person in our academy, Headmaster Wylris von Schwert!"


    Everyone pped after the announcement of the headmaster''s name. He was one of the most renowned figures of the Verrater Academy. That''s why he was revered by all of the students and teachers that were under the wings of the Verrater Academy.


    After Headmaster Wylris entered the stage, he waved a little to all of the students and teachers that were spectating. After doing that, he immediately sat in the middle of the seats that were given to the judges for thispetition.


    The emcee continued his introduction. He introduced the other two judges of the currentpetition. He said, "Everyone, let''s wee the other two judges of thispetition. Here are Teacher Zorn and Teacher Liebe!"


    After the emcee said his introduction, two teachers entered the stage. Every student at the cheered and pped as they did to the headmaster of the academy.


    Every student venerated this teacher as they did to the headmaster. No one in the academy did not know about them.


    These two teachers were the only seishin practitioners, except for Headmaster Wylris, amongst the teacher that were at the rank of Lower Seishin Overlord.

 Chapter 179: Fiery Competition

    Chapter 179: Fiery Competition


    After the master of the ceremonies called the headmaster of the academy, he also called the two strongest seishin practitioners in the faculty of the Verrater Academy.


    These two teachers were elemental teachers of the students starting from the seventh grade to the tenth grade of the Academy.


    They were not just not known for that, they were also known as the Verrater Academy''s two guardians.


    They were people who were at the same level of seishin cultivation as the headmaster which means that their stature in the Verrater Academy was only a level lower than his. The headmaster was the one who was leading the academy, after all.


    After they waved their hands to their cheering students, the two of them decided to sit beside Headmaster Wylris.


    These two teachers were his left and right hand in managing the academy. After they sat, the emcee decided to go to the center of the stage and to started his announcement.


    He was nning to announce the beginning of the tournament.


    He said with his sound-amplifying seishin device, "Midnight is near at hand! We are going to start this New Year event without any further ado! Everyone, let''s wee, the number one contestant of the Fireworkspetition!"


    An elven boy entered the stage, he bowed to the audience after he reached the center part of the stage. A momentter, he started chanting a seishin spell.


    He chanted, in front of all the students and teachers in the center part of the park, "Imand thee, ye who constitute strength, blow up anything in thy master''s path, Fire Barrage!"


    The remaining red seishin essences started to gather around the elven boy when he started chanting. Those red seishin essences started to transform into slivers of fire one by one.


    To conjure this seishin spell, the elven boy used many inner seishin essences of his because the fire seishin essences in his surroundings were scarce in the night.


    After all of those slivers of fire were formed, all of it started to form into three balls of fire. After he managed to conjure three balls of fire, he decided tounch all of it above himself simultaneously.


    A momentter, he had insta-cast a seishin spell toward those balls of fire.


    "Wind Crescent de!"


    After shouting those words, some of the inner seishin essences of the elven boys discharged from his body. A momentter, those inner seishin essences turned into particles of wind whichter on formed into three small crescent de of wind.


    Unlike the normal Wind Crescent de seishin spell, he conjured three little versions of the original spell at the same seishin essences consumption.


    Those three little crescent-shaped wind des simultaneously hit the three balls of fire that contestant number 1 had fired toward the sky.


    The moment those three little crescent-shaped wind des hit those ball of fire, those balls of fire were all cut those in half.


    Right after that, those balls of fire did not explode that but it did something pleasant to the eyes of the spectators.


    The balls of fire burst into its two sides forming a pair of wings. It was like seeing three magnificent pairs of wings made up of fire. The only thing that the spectators can do was watch the spectacle in the sky as it dissipated into nothingness.


    After all of itpletely dissipated into nothingness, the emcee started talking, "What a magnificent sight! Those were some amazing wings of fire!"


    He went near the seats where the judges were seating. He asked Teacher Liebe a question. He asked, "Teacher Liebe, what actions do you think contestant number one had done to do that magnificent sight at the sky?"


    The emcee gave his sound amplifying seishin device to Teacher Liebe. After that, she exined how the number one contestant had done that sight.


    She said, "Contestant number one did some adjustments, not just to the Crescent Wind de seishin spell that he conjured, but also to his Fire Barrage seishin."


    Teacher Liebe saw that most of the spectators were still confused about what she meant so she exined it further.


    She said, "He reduced the concentration of the balls of fire of his Fire Barrage seishin spell so that they would not explode the normal way. The Crescent Wind de seishin spell created the impetus of the diversion of the burst of those balls of fire. And that''s how this was done by contestant number one."


    The emcee thanked Teacher Kyleen for answering and he went right after that to the center of the stage. He continued thepetition.


    Several contestants finished demonstrating the fire arts that they developed. Some were almost as good as the first contestant while the others were not that bad but not as good.


    After contestant number 8 exited the stage, the emcee said to his sound amplifying, "Now, let''s wee, contestant number nine!"


    A green-haired young man entered the stage.


    Many youngdies in the audience cheered at the top of their lungs.


    At the side of the stage, Kraftvoll suddenly felt that something was familiar in that senior at the center stage.


    A momentter, he realized that he was that strong senior who defeated one of the enemies he was fighting back with back then.


    He tapped his two sworn brothers on their backs. He was extremely shocked after seeing that person again so he wanted to tell it to other people as soon as possible.


    When the two of them nced on his way, he said to them, "The two of you remember that strong seishin practitioner that I told you about, right?"


    The two nodded in response to Kraftvoll. He said to them, "That''s him! He instantly defeated that enemy that I fought so hard with. Fortunately, I was able to escape his grasp!"


    After hearing Kraftvoll''s word, Prince Aragorn and Godwin were both shocked beyond belief. After all, every student in the Verrater Academy knew the identity of this man.


    After a moment of silence, Godwin decided to talk. He said to Kraftvoll, "You don''t know him!?"

 Chapter 180: What!?

    Chapter 180: What!?


    After seeing the nextpetitors, Kraftvoll was shocked beyond belief. It was the same opponent whom he escaped from before encountering the elven Prince.


    After pointing Kraftvoll pointed that it was the crown prince of Walkiria Kingdom, Godwin and Prince Aragorn stared at him in disbelief. They could not believe what they were hearing from him.


    There was a slight pause between the three boys until Godwin decided to something to Kraftvoll. He couldn''t help but to asked, "You don''t know him!? Even though, you''re His Majesty''s the king''s only disciple!?"


    Kraftvoll showed a confused face after hearing Godwin''s response. He really did not have any idea so he was clueless about the reactions of his sworn brothers.


    To rify things. he asked, "What does that senior''s identity about me as the master''s student?"


    Prince Aragorn and Godwin were a little shock so they were a slight pause between them. They couldn''t believe that Kraftvoll was even asking this question.


    Later on, Godwin answered Kraftvoll''s inquiry.He said to him, "He is the eldest brother of Princess Kyomi who is very close to you. In addition to this, he is also the crown prince of Walkiria Kingdom. Furthermore, he is the senior of ours that is known as the Heavenly Emperor of our Verrater Academy. He is Crown Prince Absalom von Stolz!"


    Kraftvoll''s eyes suddenly widened after hearing that. "What!?"


    He realized everything after hearing his Third Brother''s introduction.He could not forget the hair color of the ones that attacked him back then, He felt rather familiar but he did not realize that both this person and Princess Kyomi had the same hair color.


    He was wondering for a long time why he was able to escape easily during that time in the Battle Royale Competition. He thought that the enemy back then faced someone so he was unable to pursue him.


    Now, everything made sense to him. He was able to escape because the crown prince just let him go. It was only because he was his father''s student that he was able to escape him.


    At the center of the stage, the crown prince started chanting to start his performance without dying any time.


    Crown Prince Absalom chanted, "Ye who represents destruction, heed my words, devastate this world by your fearsome destruction, Seven Colored me!"


    The scarce amount of red seishin essences started to gather the crown prince. Like what the first contestant did in his turn, the crown prince used his inner seishin essences to conjure the majority parts of this seishin spell.


    In the middle of the crown prince''s chant, those red seishin essences and his inner seishin essences started to transform into slivers of fire. At the end of his chant, those slivers of fire started to form into seven balls of fire.


    All of those balls of fire wereunched above the center park of Verrater Academy. They wereunched simultaneously after they formed.


    Originally, this seishin spell was not meant to be conjured in this way. For the sake of what he wanted to do, the crown prince did some adjustments when he formed it so it condensed into seven balls of fire.


    While those seven balls of fire, with colors that varied from each other, were in the sky. Crown Prince Absalom insta-cast a seishin spell right after they wereunched.


    The crown prince shouted, "Chaos Hurricane!"


    Suddenly, a huge amount of inner seishin essences were discharged from the crown prince''s body. The next moment, all of those inner seishin essences transformed into air particles which formed into the shape of little crescent des.


    After insta-casting the Chaos Hurricane seishin spell, countless des of winds wereunched toward the sky swirling which takes the form of a hurricane. It was a splendid sight for those who are spectating the Fireworks event of the New Year Festival.


    When Chaos Hurricane seishin spell hit the Seven Colored me seishin spell, something magnificent can be seen in the sky of Center Park of the academy.


    The majority of those who were watching the event dropped their jaw while they were watching the spectacr scenery in the sky.


    It was already a splendid sight when the Chaos Hurricane seishin spell wasunched above by the crown prince, but it became even more magnificent when it hit the Seven Colored me seishin spell.


    When those swirling wind des hit those several balls of fire in various colors, theybined with a part of those fires. Until all of those seven-colored firebined with the swirling movement of those wind des.


    The scenery that they had seen was a hurricane of seven colors of lights in the sky. The fire conjured by Crown Prince Absalom was not extinguished that easily by his other seishin spell so this wonderful piece of worksted more than usual.


    The scenery that the crown prince createdsted for three minutes and during that time, everyone watched with their eyes wide open while their jaws were dropped.


    When itpletely disappeared, there was a moment of silence in the Center Park of Verrater Academy. After a moment, the emcee realized that he needed to start talking so he did it aftering to his right senses.


    The emcee shouted to his sound-amplifying seishin device, "THAT WAS MAGNIFICENT! AMAZING! AS EXPECTED OF THE HEAVENLY EMPEROR OF OUR VERRATER ACADEMY!"


    When they heard the resounding shout of the emcee, the crowd watching the event cheered very loudly. It was even more loudly when they weed the three strongest seishin practitioners when they entered the stage.


    "AMAZING!"


    "WHAT A SIGHT!"


    Every student and teacher that spectated the event had the same reaction after they saw that wonderful scenery in the night sky. They could not help but admire what the crown prince had done.


    In the previous Fireworkspetitions, Crown Prince Absalom did not join any of these events in the New Year festivals in his nine years in the academy.


    He was too focused on his studies about the ways of seishin cultivation. He had a heavy burden on his shoulder because of his identity as the crown prince of Walkiria Kingdom.


    Now that he was in thest year of his study at the academy, he decided to join thispetition to say his farewell to his junior students and the teachers that guided him.

 Chapter 181: Devious Idea

    Chapter 181: Devious Idea


    After watching the spectacle that the crown prince had shown, all of the audiences of the Fireworks event were all at loss for words. Most of the jaws of the spectators were dropped after seeing the nice scenery that he managed to create.


    After seeing the spectacr piece of work that Crown Prince Absalom had done, Kraftvoll''s eyes were wide open like the other people who watched the event with him. A moment after those mes were extinguished, a great idea came to Kraftvoll''s mind.


    After he thought of a n, Kraftvoll showed a devious smile right after that idea came to his mind. Beside him, Godwin noticed his devious smile.


    He asked him, "Why are you smiling like that, First Brother? What are you nning this time?"


    After knowing his First Brother for a long time now, he started to memorize the meaning of Kraftvoll''s various expressions. That''s why he knew that he was up to something again this time.


    Kraftvoll turned his gaze toward Godwin after hearing his Third Brother''s question. He said to him in response, "You''ll see!"


    He winked at him right after saying those words. He wanted for his n to be a secret for now so he refrained from saying what he thought of.


    Godwin could not help but sigh after seeing this expression of his sworn brother.


    He thought to himself, ''I think First Brother has a devious n in mind. That''s how he smiles when he was nning something."


    After the emcee asked the judges about the performance of the crown prince, Crown Prince Absalom exited the stage after his performance.


    While he was walking toward the room in the sides of the stage, he received a huge cheer from his ssmates and juniors after what scenery he showed to them before the new year came.


    On the other side of the stage, Kraftvoll showed a devious smile. He thought to himself, ''That''s only a Seishin General ranked seishin spell, right? I''ll try that er!''


    Prince Aragorn and Godwin saw Kraftvoll''s devious expression so they couldn''t help but sigh to their minds. They were able to read his mind like a book. After teaming up with him on numerous asions, they were able to understand Kraftvoll''s way of thinking.


    Both of them thought to themselves, ''He''s nning on conjuring that seishin spell when it''s his turnter. What a devious person is First Brother! Well, those extraordinary parts of him made us attached to him in the first ce so we are the weird ones.''


    All of the next contestants of thepetition showed the best thing that they can do. They wanted to match the crown prince''s performance, after all. Unfortunately, none of them were able to even reach the level of his magnificent performance.


    After the 12th contestant exited the stage, the emcee announced. "That is a wonderful show that you have shown us, contestant number twelve. Now, let''s wee to the stage, contestant number thirteen!"


    Godwin suddenly showed a huge smile on his face. He could not hide his excitement from within himself. After hearing the emcee''s call, Godwin suddenly stood up from his seat at the side of the stage.


    He said, "It''s finally my turn!" The tone of his voice has a certain excitement because this was something he was looking forward to for a long time.


    "Good luck, Second Brother!" said Kraftvoll. While Prince Aragorn just looked at him and nodded slightly which showed his support to him.


    After smiling toward his two sworn brothers, Godwin entered the stage right after that exchange with his two sworn brothers.


    In his performance, Godwin decided to conjure a fire seishin spell right from the start. After chanting for a few seconds, he managed to conjure numerous balls of fire. In the end, heunched those balls of fire toward the sky of the Central Park of the Verrater Academy.


    Heunched a big ball of fire in the middle and several balls of fire surround it like petals of flowers. The people who were watching were all quiet because all of them were waiting for what was going to unfold next.


    Right afterunching those balls of fire, he had insta-cast a seishin spell a wind seishin spell. He shouted, "Air Bullet!"


    Multiple bullets of air were formed from the inner seishin essences of Godwin inside himself. Without dying any time, heunched toward those bullets of air toward balls of fire.


    All of these bullets of ait hit the balls of fire in the center part at the same time. When those managed to hit its target, it expanded sideward.


    The expansion of these air bullets sidewards made the balls of fire explode sideward as well. In the eyes of those watching from below, Godwin''s fireworks were seen in the form of a flower made up of fire.


    It was a simple fireworks disy but it was an impressive sight. The audience was astounded by the view but they were not as amazed when Crown Prince Absalom showed his masterpiece earlier.


    Itsted for a minute until itpletely vanished into nothingness. The emcee interviewed one of the judges to say what they thought about Godwin''s performance and he only received a good review.


    All of the things that the headmaster said to his performance were all praises toward Godwin''s workmanship.


    After hearing the headmaster''s opinion about his work, Godwin exited the stage with a wonderful smile on his face.


    Later on, the emcee decided to call the elven prince to the stage.


    He said to his sound-amplifying seishin device, "Let''s wee our contestant number fourteen!"


    When Prince Aragorn reached the center part of the stage, he immediately started chanting a seishin spell. After his chant, he was able to conjure a big ball of light particles that heunched toward the night sky.


    After reaching a certain height, it stopped and it stayed there indefinitely. After doing that, he immediately started chanting a water seishin spell.


    He chanted, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, let your hidden destructiveness obliterate those against me, Aqua Bomb!"

 Chapter 182: Godwin and Prince Aragorns Performance

    Chapter 182: Godwin and Prince Aragorn''s Performance


    After conjuring a light seishin spell which heunched toward the sky, Prince Aragorn decided to start chanting another seishin after the light seishin spell became suspended in the night sky.


    He chanted, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, let your hidden destructiveness obliterate those against me, Aqua Bomb!"


    Blue seishin essences in the elven prince''s surrounding began gathering around him when started saying his chant. In the middle of his chant, those blue seishin essences started to turn into vapors of waters.


    At the end of the elven prince''s chant, those vapors of waters started to condense into countless drops of water. After he managed to conjure countless drops of water, all of it wasunched by Prince Aragorn toward the suspended huge ball made up of light particles.


    When all of it reached the huge ball made up of light particles, those countless drops of water absorbed some light particles from the huge ball. After all of those countless drops of water absorbed all the light particles that were suspended in the air, they diverged from each other.


    When they were scattered in the sky, Prince Aragorn activated his Water Bomb seishin spell. After the activation of the Water Bomb seishin spell, those drops of waters dispersed into smaller pieces one after another.


    Since these drops of water have some light particles fused within them, the moment they started to disperse one by one, it was like countless small fireworks in the sky.


    After all of those spectators saw the creation of the elven prince, all of the people that were spectating this view were in a state of wonderment.


    In their eyes, it was a magnificent view to watch. Although this scenery was not as good as the crown prince''s, it was still one of the performances that greatly astonished the audience at the Center Park of Verrater Academy.


    After Prince Aragorn''s fireworks disy without using fire was finished, everyone cheered after seeing his wonderful piece of art.


    "That is awesome! Contestant number fourteen just showed us how to create fireworks without any fire!" said the emcee to his sound-amplifying seishin device.


    A momentter, the emcee asked one of the guardians of Verrater Academy about his opinion in the elven prince''s fireworks. Teacher Liebe only gave wonderful things that she thought about Prince Aragorn''s workmanship.


    After hearing the academy''s guardian''s opinion, Prince Aragorn decided to exit the stage.


    As he walked toward the side of the stage, everyone in the Central Park of Verrater Academy cheered for the elven prince''s magnificent performance.


    The moment he reached Kraftvoll and Godwin, he showed a slight hint of a smile at them. Kraftvoll greeted him with a smile at his face. "What a wonderful thing you''ve done! And you did that without any fire seishin spell!" he said to his Second Brother.


    In response to his sworn brother, the elven prince only showed a hint of a smile. The performance that he showed to the whole academy was something he prepared in secret even from his two sworn brothers. That''s why he was very d when it was received well by the audience.


    After the elven prince exited the stage, the emcee started talking again to his sound-amplifying seishin device.


    He announced, "Now, let''s move on to our next contestant! Come to the stage now, contestant number fifteen!"


    On the side of the stage, Kraftvoll nced toward his two sworn brothers. He showed a very happy expression toward the two of them because of his extreme excitement.


    He said to them, "Okay, that''s me! Wish me luck!"


    "Good luck, First Brother!" said Godwin to him while the elven prince showed his support with the expression on his face.


    After that exchange with his sworn brother, Kraftvoll decided to enter the center part of the stage to do what he wanted to do. Kraftvoll started chanting as soon as he reached the center part of the stage.


    He chanted, "Ye who represents destruction, heed my words, devastate this world by your fearsome destruction, Seven Colored me!"


    Red seishin essences started to gather around Kraftvoll when he started chanting. Normally, it would be an immense amount because the Seven Colored me seishin spell was a Seishin General rank seishin spell but it was already night time so these seishin essences were scarce in the surrounding.


    The majority of the seishin essences used to conjure this seishin spell came from Kraftvoll''s body. He knew that it was the case but he already had a n to do so he did not mind at all.


    All of the seishin essences that he was able to gather and all of those that came out from his seishin essences reservoir started to turn into slivers of fire one by one.


    On the other side of the stage, Crown Prince Absalom, who was watching his father''s only disciple''s performance, was shocked beyond belief.


    He thought to himself, ''That''s my original seishin spell! How was he able to do that!? Even my father, the king, doesn''t know a thing about that seishin spell. He couldn''t possibly teach him that seishin spell of mine!''


    Only a handful of people knew of Kraftvoll''s prodigious ability which includes his master, King Arthur. Since the crown prince was not able to visit the Feueursturm Castle that often so he was not told about this stuff.


    The crown prince was very busy in hisst year in the academy. That''s why he rarely had any time to visit the castle owned by his father. If he ever visits, it would be rather brief so he was not told about this matter.


    After Kraftvoll finished his chanting, he was able to conjure a huge ball of fire that heunched from above. When it reached a certain height, it becamepletely suspended in the air like the seishin spell that the elven prince did earlier in his own performance.


    People who are spectating the event was a little confused after seeing the color of the thing that Kraftvoll had conjured. It was just a huge ball of fire that was colored red in appearance in contrast to Kraftvoll''s seishin spell''s name.

 Chapter 183: Kraftvolls Fireworks

    Chapter 183: Kraftvoll''s Fireworks


    After the performance of his two sworn brothers, Kraftvoll was called upon the stage to show what he prepared for the people that were watching the Fireworks event.


    After Kraftvollunched the Seven Colored me seishin spell, the crown prince shocked after seeing his original seishin spell being copied right before his eyes.


    Unlike the Seven Colored me seishin spell of the crown prince, Kraftvoll''s own version was a huge ball of fire with only one color. That''s why all of the audience was wondering about it.


    The spectators of the Fireworks event thought that Kraftvoll made a mistake after copying the crown prince seishin spell. They became even more shocked after they heard that Kraftvoll started chanting another seishin spell right after that.


    Kraftvoll chanted, "As the representation of the illumination of this dark world, brighten thy caster''s path, desecrate those who oppose thy master''s will, Luminous Bomb!"


    Although the number of white seishin essences in Kraftvoll''s surroundings was quite scarce, there were still some white seishin essences that started to gather around him. All of it came from the stars and moon that were shining in the sky of the Central Park of Verrater Academy.


    In the middle of his chant, those white seishin essences that he gathered and a huge amount of Kraftvoll''s seishin essences started to transform into particles of lights. At the end of his chant, those light particles started to condense with each other.


    After he managed to create a condensed ball made up of light particles, Kraftvoll decided tounch it toward the huge ball of fire.


    When it reached it, it went through without doing anything. It was like a ghost that went through the wall of a house. After seeing what just happened, the eyes of the spectators suddenly opened wide.


    At the same, everyone who was watching the whole scene waspletely confused about what Kraftvoll was nning to do. Some of them concluded in their mind that he already messed up. They thought that he really messed up this time.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll started chanting again which was outside everyone''s expectations. All of their expression suddenly changed after seeing Kraftvoll''s next move. After seeing that Kraftvoll was not still giving up, the audience became even more curious about what he was up to.


    Amidst those doubting Kraftvoll, those close to him knew deep inside that he was up to something. They did not doubt him even for a second because they knew this boy really well.


    He chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, Imand thee..."


    Green seishin essences started to gather around Kraftvoll the moment he started saying his chant. In the middle of his chant, something happened in the suspended ball of fire in the air. Kraftvoll''s Luminous Bomb seishin spell was suddenly activated.


    The condensed ball made up of light particles suddenly burst inside the Seven Colored me seishin spell conjured by Kraftvoll. The light particles inside that concentrated ball of light suddenly exploded which resulted in the concentrated light particles within it to diverge from each other.


    On its way outside that huge ball of fire, itbined with the colorful mes inside that huge ball of fire. It was like when Prince Aragorn''s light seishin spellbined with his water seishin spell.


    Kraftvoll''s Seven Colored me seishin spell was adjusted intoyers of a variety of me on the inside which was why only the red was visible on the outside. The other sixyers of fire were inside the red ball of fire all along.


    As the light particles burst along with some colored me, it created a pleasant scenery in the sky. Those people, who previously thought that Kraftvoll failed in his attempt to create fireworks, suddenly dropped their jaws in astonishment.


    As that scenery blew the spectators'' mind off, Kraftvoll continued chanting his seishin spell without wasting any more time.


    He chanted, "Let the world of my enemies be swirling by your power, Whirlwind!"


    Those green seishin essences that he managed to gather started to turn into particles of air one by one. At the end of his chant, those particles of wind started to form until it created a swirling movement.


    Kraftvoll conjured a whirlwind right after he finished chanting that seishin spell. He controlled his Whirlwind seishin spell upward. It swirled those diverging particles of lights and various colored me.


    The Whirlwind seishin spellbined with those two seishin spells. It became a whirlwind with various colors of light swirling along with the wind. As a result of the other two seishin spells, it becamea magnificent sight for the students that were in the Center Park of Verrater Academy.


    Since Kraftvoll just improvised this performance on spot, his fireworks were not as polished when it waspared to the crown prince''s execution of his fireworks earlier.


    After a minute, the fire and the light particles were allpletely dispersed. After seeing that the lights and fire ran out, Kraftvoll decided to cancel his Whirlwind seishin spell. A momentter, he bowed down to the audience.


    After seeing Kraftvoll''s bow, he immediately received huge cheers and ps from his ssmates and seniors.


    The moment the cheers and ps started, the emcee decided to talk about Kraftvoll''s workmanship.


    He said to his sound-amplifying seishin device, "What a sight to behold! We managed to see a performance that can only bepared to the Heavenly Emperor''s fireworks!"


    Like he always does, the emcee went to the seats of the judges to ask them for opinion. On his way to the seat of the judges, the cheers of the audience still did not stop at all.


    After asking the headmaster and the other guardianst time, he decided to ask Teacher Zorn''s opinion about Kraftvoll''s performance this time.


    The emcee asked Teacher Zorn his opinion about Kraftvoll''s show, "Teacher Zorn, what can you say about contestant number fourteen''s performance?"


    All of the audience who were cheering earlier suddenly stopped. They did not dare to interrupt one of the academy''s guardian while he was talking.

 Chapter 184: Prizes

    Chapter 184: Prizes


    After Kraftvoll finished creating his Fireworks disy, all of the spectating people were left in awe when they saw the spectacles that he created for them. The moment Kraftvoll vowed to them, all of them started to cheer and p for him.


    After Kraftvoll bowed to the audience, the master of the ceremonies of the Fireworks Event went to the judges to ask for their opinion.


    This time, the emcee decided to give Teacher Zorn the sound-amplifying device to give his opinion about Kraftvoll''s fireworks. After the sound-amplifying device was handed out to him, Teacher Zorn started talking about what he thought about Kraftvoll''s fireworks.


    He said with the sound-amplifying seishin device, "It was a wonderful sight to watch. But I think it is only an impromptu performance because there was a side of roughness in the performance."


    All of the spectating people, including the emcee, were all a little shocked by what one of the judges stated to everyone in Central Park.


    The emcee could not help but ask Teacher Zorn, "That was an impromptu performance!? How was he able to do that?"


    All of the people that were spectating became so silent that no voice can be heard throughout the Central except the emcee and Teacher Zorn. They were all pretty curious about what Kraftvoll did in thepetition, after all.


    After hearing the emcee''s inquiry, Teacher Zorn decided to expound on every detail that he observed about Kraftvoll''s performance.


    He said in response, "When contestant number fifteen conjured that seishin spell, the execution was not that adept. This only means that he tried conjuring that seishin spell for the first time."


    Teacher Zorn continued talking, "It was truly exceptional because he was able to conjure that seishin spell to that extent after seeing it from our Heavenly Emperor''s performance just earlier. Despite this, he was able to show us that magnificent sight. It only shows us how brilliant he really is. And, it is not just in creating a wonderful fireworks disy but also to the way of seishin cultivation."


    Everyone watches became even more shocked after hearing the opinion of one of the judges in thepetition. Every one of them can be considered as geniuses in the whole Hole Alliance, but Kraftvoll''s talent was even more terrifying than theirs.


    After hearing Teacher Zorn''s opinion, Kraftvoll was very happy deep in his mind. Indeed, Kraftvoll''s execution was not that polished because he just tried it in that very moment of his performance. That''s why he was extremely ted because his n went without a hitch.


    After Teacher Zorn finished saying his opinion about Kraftvoll''s performance, it was almost time for the announcement of the winner. That''s why the emcee decided to call all the other contestants to the stage to him and Kraftvoll.


    The emcee said to his sound-amplifying seishin device, "May I call all the other contestants here on stage? Join me and contestant number fifteen here as we wait upon the decision of the judges."


    All the other fourteen contestants entered the stage from its side.


    After all of them entered the center stage, the emcee decided to announce the prize of thispetition while all the judges were deciding the winners of thepetition.


    The emcee said, "While the judges were trying to decide the winners of thispetition, let me tell to the all of you the prizes of this Fireworkspetition."


    The emcee stopped talking for a second so that he can take out his notes about the prizes. The prizes for the Fireworks event differ each year. The list of all the prizes was given to the emcee before the end of the event which was why the emcee had no idea about it.


    After reading its content, he continued, "The top five contestants will all receive a reward for this event. The person who will be fifth ce will receive a seishin beast egg. While the fourth ce will receive a level four seishin beast core and a seishin beast egg."


    "WHAT!?"


    "A SEISHIN BEAST EGGS!?"


    "WHY DID I HESITATE ABOUT JOINING!?"


    "The prizes for this year''s event are outrageous! If that''s the prizes of the top 4 and 5 then, what are prizes that the top three would receive?"


    After hearing the prizes of the top four and five of the event, all of the audience were shocked beyond belief. Some of them regretted the fact that they did not even try to join. This year''s prizes were much more valuable than thest so they did not even bother joining this year''s Firework''s event.


    Despite the reactions of the students, the master of the ceremonies decided to continue talking.


    He said to his sound-amplifying seishin device, "Now, the third ce will receive 100 Verrater points, a seishin egg, and a level four seishin beast core. While the second ce will receive 200 Verrater points, a seishin egg, and a level five seishin beast core. Lastly, the champion of thispetition will receive 400 Verrater points, a seishin egg, and a level six seishin beast core."


    A momentter, the judges were finally able to finish deciding the winners and the runner-ups for thispetition. As soon as he saw the cue of the judges, the emcee went to them to take the note in which they put the names of the winners.


    When the emcee entered the center part of the stage, he announced, "The time to announce the winners of thispetition hase!"


    Everyone in the Central Park of Verrater Academy cheered for the contestants that they were rooting for. Without further ado, the emcee decided to announce the result of thepetition.


    Using his sound-amplifying seishin device, the emcee announced, "The fifth ce in this year''s Fireworkspetition is contestant number 13!"


    Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn tapped Godwin''s back. Kraftvoll congratted him with a smile. He said, "Congrattions, Third Brother!" Prince Aragorn did not utter any words but his expression showed that he was proud of his Third Brother.

 Chapter 185: New Year

    Chapter 185: New Year


    After getting the result for the Fireworks event, the emcee announced it without dying anymore. He announced with his sound-amplifying seishin device, "The fifth ce in this year''s Fireworkspetition is contestant number 13!"


    Everyone in Central Park cheered and pped after hearing the result. No one objected to it because all of them knew that it was well deserved.


    At the side of the stage, Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn tapped Godwin''s back. Both of them wanted to wake Godwin who was lost for a moment.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll decided to congratte him with a smile. He said, "Congrattions, Third Brother!"


    At the same time, Prince Aragorn did not utter any words but his expression showed that he was proud of his Third Brother.


    Although Godwin and he were always at each other throats, both of them still considered each other as sworn brothers. That''s why he could not help but be proud of him for his achievement.


    After hearing and seeing his two sworn brothers, Godwin nce at the two of them with a smile. A momentter, he decided to go to the center stage so that he will be able to get his reward.


    After he reached the central stage, he was congratted by the headmaster and the two guardians along with the master of the ceremonies. After receiving some praises, Godwin received a seishin beast egg.


    After receiving the seishin beast egg from the headmaster, Godwin was delighted deep inside. He was extremely satisfied with what he received because ever since Kraftvoll told him about Ouryuu, he wanted to have a seishin beast of his own.


    After he bowed to the judges, he happily went back to Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn''s side after receiving his prize as fifth ce in the Fireworks event.


    "I got my own seishin beast egg! First Brother, Second Brother! I got a green-colored seishin beast egg!" said Godwin as he went toward the two of them


    While the three were focused on the seishin beast egg that Godwin got, the emcee decided to continue saying his announcement. He announced, "The fourth ce for thispetition is contestant number one!"


    After hearing the result, everyone that was spectating thepetition decided to p and cheer. Like before, no one among them decided to object to the emcee''s announcement.


    After hearing that he won fourth ce in the Fireworks event, the contestant, who was just called by the emcee, came to the center stage to receive his prize. He also received congrattions from the judges of thepetition.


    After the contestant that ced fourth exited the stage, the emcee continued his announcement. He said, "Now, the one who came third ce in thepetition is contestant number fourteen!"


    An even louder ps and cheers can be heard after the audience heard the announcement. The Firework disy that the elven prince had shown left some huge impressions on the students that were watching the event in the yearend.


    After hearing that he got third ce, Prince Aragorn decided to stand up without hesitation. Although his face was still like the usual, deep inside he was extremely delighted.


    After hearing the result, both Kraftvoll and Godwin decided to congratte him with a smile. They said, "You managed to get third ce, Second Brother! Congrattions!"


    The elven prince went to the center stage while showing a slight hint of a smile on his face. He was someone bad at expressing his emotions. Despite this, there were still some times that he didn''t notice that he was showing some smile on his face.


    After Prince Aragorn reached the center part of the stage, he received his award from the judges of the Fireworks event. Before going back, he bowed down to the judges who had given him his rewards.


    While he was exiting the stage with his rewards, the emcee decided to continue announcing the result. Without dying any more time, the emcee announced, "Now, I''m going to announce to the second ce of this year''s Fireworkspetition! Come to the stage now and receive your reward, contestant number fifteen!"


    Even louder cheers and ps can be heard from the students that were watching the event. Kraftvoll stood up after hearing that and he went to the center stage to get his prize.


    While he was walking, Godwin shouted at his back. He shouted, "Congrattions, First Brother!"


    Kraftvoll looked back and he smiled at Godwin. While he was walking, he bumped into Prince Aragorn who was just exiting the stage. The elven prince showed a hint of a smile at him.


    Kraftvoll smiled back at the elven prince while he was on his way to get his prize. He understood what his Second Brother wanted to express to him so he went on his way to the central stage.


    Before he even reached the judges, Headmaster Wylris said to him, "So you are Kraftvoll, huh? You already reached the Seishin General rank at your age! What a talent!"


    After hearing the headmaster, the two guardians beside him also nodded in approval to the headmaster''s statement. Like the rest of the audience, they also managed to know Kraftvoll''s terrifying talent and ability.


    The three judges said their congrattions to Kraftvoll as they hand over his prizes. After receiving his prize, Kraftvoll bowed to the three judges. A momentter, Kraftvoll decided to go back to his two sworn brothers.


    While Kraftvoll was walking away from them, Teacher Zorn thought to himself, ''the Holy Alliance is truly fortunate that this genius happened to born here! If he was born at the opposing alliance, it would be our end if he is not eliminated at his young age!''


    While the other guardian, Teacher Liebe, thought to herself, ''What a terrifying ability! He managed to copy a seishin spell after seeing for the first time! I''ll request to the headmasterter to be their homeroom teacher next year or the year after that!''


    While Kraftvoll was on his way to the side of the stage, the emcee announced, "Now! It''s time to announce the winner of this year''s Fireworks event!"

 Chapter 186: 1211th Year

    Chapter 186: 1211th Year


    After receiving the prizes he got from being ced as the 1st runner up of the Fireworks event, Kraftvoll happily went to the side of his two sworn brothers.


    As soon as he reached Prince Aragorn and Godwin, he immediately decided to show the seishin beast egg that he got from winning second ce in thispetition.


    The seishin beast egg that Kraftvoll received was color white. It was as pure at the highest degree which was why Kraftvoll and his sworn brothers concluded that it was a seishin beast with an affinity to the light element.


    When he managed to ce third in thepetition, Prince Aragorn received a seishin beast egg was colored blue. Naturally, the three of them concluded that it was a seishin beast with the element alignment of water. Prince Aragorn was happy because the water element was his most often used element.


    Meanwhile, the seishin beast egg that Godwin received for cing fifth in the Fireworks Competition was coated with a green. It is a pretty well-known fact that green represents the wind element in the cultivation world so they spected that it was a wind-align seishin beast.


    Back on the stage, the emcee did not say a thing for a minute. He was waiting for the cue of the organizers so that he would be able to start.


    After that minute-long pause, the organizers of the New Year Festival of the academy gave their cue to the master of the ceremonies. After seeing their cue, the emcee decided to start talking using his sound-amplifying seishin device.


    He said, "Now, I''m going to announce the champion of thispetition! I''m sure that all of you already knew who the champion is so I will announce it right now! The champion of this year''s Fireworkspetition is... The Verrater Academy''s Heavenly Emperor, Crown Prince Absalom!"


    Even louder cheers suddenly filled the Center Park of Verrater Academy. It was even louder than it was to Kraftvoll''s and the others'' cheers when they were called by the emcee earlier.


    After hearing the emcee''s announcement, Crown Prince Absalom decided to go beside the emcee and the judges so that he can receive his prizes.


    The crown prince''s goal was not just to get these prizes. If he ever ascended to the throne of Walkiria Kingdom, he will have countless treasures even more valuable than the one he would receive.


    After announcing the champion, all the contestants of the event decided to go to theirpany. After all, it was already time for the main event of this year''s New Year festival.


    Along with the other contestants, Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers decided to go to the side where Belle and the others were.


    As they searched for the girls, Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers found it hard to search for them. After all, there are hundreds of students watching at the Central Park of the Verrater Academy.


    While Kraftvoll and the others are searching for the girls, the emcee announced something. He said, "And that''s the conclusion of this year''s Fireworkspetition. Now, it''s almost time for the big event of this night!"


    Everyone cheered even louder than before. It was nearly time for the new year countdown, after all. The one that they were waiting for was about to happen.


    As the crowd bes rowdier, it became even harder for Kraftvoll and his sworn brothers to search for Princess Kyomi and the others.


    After dozens of minutes of searching, Kraftvoll and the others finally found where they were. They squeezed their way until they had finally reached them.


    When they were near to them, Kraftvoll decided to call them. He shouted, "Belle, Kyomi, and everyone! We are here!"


    When Belle and the others heard them, they greeted them with theirpliments about what the three had just aplished. "Congrattions, you three!"


    After seeing the seishin beasts eggs, all the girls, except Belle, pouted because they were a little jealous. Princess Kyomi said to them, "If only I decided to join! I want one too!"


    Although the king of Walkiria Kingdom doted a little to Princess Kyomi, he still decided to not spoil her rotten. He wanted his daughter to work hard in the path of seishin cultivation so he did not give her any shortcuts like giving her a seishin beast egg.


    Meanwhile, at the stage, the emcee suddenly shouted at his sound amplifying the seishin device. He shouted, "IT''S TIME! LET''S START OUR COUNTDOWN IN A FEW SECONDS!"


    Every student that was present at the New Year Festival shouted in response to the emcee. They cheered very loudly as they wee the birth of a new year.


    When it''s nearly time for the new year, the emcee decided to lead the countdown. The emcee shouted, "LET''S START THE COUNTDOWN!"


    "TEN!"


    Everyone went along with the emcee''s countdown. They counted along with the emcee.


    "NINE!"


    "EIGHT!"


    "SEVEN!"


    Everyone''s voice started to get even louder now. They were getting more excited as the countdown get further.


    "SIX!"


    "FIVE!"


    "FOUR!"


    "THREE!"


    Everyone''s excitement rose to its peak as they were waiting for midnight. It was one of the most awaited times of the year so they could not help but do it.


    "TWO!"


    "ONE! HAPPY NEW YEAR, EVERYONE!" the emcee shouted while he was showing a happy face. Like everyone else in Central Park of Verrater Academy, the excitement of the emcee was through the roof.


    Everyone present in the Center Park of the Verrater Academy celebrated the new year with their ssmates and schoolmates. When the dawn of the new year came to them, all of the students and teachers of Verrater Academy decided to greet each other with a happy new year.


    Kraftvoll and all of hispany did the same thing among themselves. It was their first new year together so they wanted to cherish it.


    Before the emcee decided to exit the stage, he emcee said something using his sound-amplifying seishin device. He said, "Let''s wee the 1211th year of our Nidriege Welt Continent!"

 Chapter 187: Another Event

    Chapter 187: Another Event


    After the countdown, all of the students of the Verrater Academy that were present in the New Year Festival decided to spend the next hours celebrating the dawn of the new year.


    Kraftvoll and all the students of the 210th ss enjoyed the celebration to their fullest. As students, it was their first time experiencing a festive activity like this one.


    After two hours of celebrations, some of the students started to go to the building of their amodations one by one. They already used up all of their energy partying all night, after all.


    One by one, all of the stalls that were installed started to close as the students started to depart to their amodations. The possible customers of the stalls were already going away so they had no reason to stay.


    Even before the twilight came, all the students of the Verrater Academy were able to arrive in their home. After an exhausting night, they can finally rest for the dawn of the new year of the continent.


    An hour before noon, Kraftvoll woke up from his deep sleep. The sun was already shining brightly in the sky.


    As soon as he woke, he felt a little dizziness in his head. Like everyone else, he was exhausted from all the celebrations in the eventst night.


    After getting up from his bed, Kraftvoll immediately went to his morning routines like his usual days. Although it was the start of the new year, his life as a seishin practitioner was still at the very beginning so he did not dare to ck at all.


    Kraftvoll did not have any elemental sses this day because it''s a holiday. Despite this, Teacher Kyleen told them that they needed to meet at their ssroom at 1 in the afternoon. It was one of the reasons why Kraftvoll forced himself to wake up despite feeling dizzy.


    After Kraftvoll finished his morning routines, he came out of his door. As usual, his two sworn brothers, Prince Aragorn and Godwin, were waiting for him in the entrance of his door.


    As soon as his two sworn brothers saw him, they greeted each other. A momentter, the three of them decided to go on their way to their ssroom without wasting any more time.


    When they entered their room, they saw that all of their ssmates were already there seated while waiting for their homeroom teacher''s arrival.


    When the other students of the 210th ss noticed the arrival of Kraftvoll and the other boys, they greeted them a happy new year with wonderful smiles at their faces.


    "Happy New Year, President!"


    "Happy New Year, Vice-President!"


    "Happy New Year, Godwin!"


    After hearing what they said, Kraftvoll and his sworn brothers greeted them back as well before they decided to sit on their seats.


    After a few minutes, Teacher Kyleen arrived in the ssroom. As soon as she reached her podium, she started talking. She said, "Happy New Year, my dear students! It''s a good thing that all of you are here. We can start talking about THAT thing."


    Kraftvoll and his ssmates greeted their homeroom teacher as well. They said in unison, "Happy new year, teach!"


    Teacher Kyleen smiled after she heard their greetings. She said in response to her students, "I am very sorry for disturbing all of you on this holiday. I''m going to start orienting all of you now. I will make it real quick so that all of you can enjoy the holiday."


    All the students of the 210th ss started to quiet down after hearing their homeroom. After all of them quieted down, Teacher Kyleen decided to start orienting them to the 210th ss.


    Teacher Kyleen said, "I am sure that some of you already know of what I''m gonna announce this time but just to make sure that all of you know, I will tell it anyway. There will be another major event in our great academy. And all of the students are going to partake at this one because this event is grouped by ss."


    Only some of the students knew about this so almost everyone in the 210th ss was pretty much surprised by this event. One of Kraftvoll''s ssmate raised his right hand to ask a question.


    After Teacher Kyleen gives her cue to say what he wanted, he asked the thing that he was curious about. He asked, "What kind of event is this? Is this event mandatory to join, teach?"


    The other students of the 210th ss wondered about this as well so they turned their focus toward their attention to their homeroom teacher.


    Teacher Kyleen replied to her student''s inquiring saying, "Unlike the previous events, this one is mandatory to join. In the Verrater Academy, the first tradition of the new year is this event. This event is simply known, to the students and alumni of the academy, as the Treasure Hunt event."


    Kraftvoll and his ssmates'' eyes suddenly filled with curiosity after hearing their homeroom teacher''s announcement. Only a selected few knew about this event so almost all of them had the same reactions.


    Teacher Kyleen couldn''t help butugh to her mind after seeing their expression. She felt a little nostalgia because she had the same reaction when she first heard of it.


    She continued what she was talking about after saw them being all very curious. She said, "The Treasure Hunt event is an event that is mandatory because this promotes not just team coordination but also the ss'' overall coordination. The Treasure Hunt event will be held at the Mt. Verrater like the Battle Royalepetition."


    In the academic year of the Verrater Academy, the Treasure Hunt event was one of the most awaited events of the academy. It was an even more anticipated event than the Fireworks event in the new year.


    She continued exining, "The only thing that all of you need to remember is that in this event, all sses will need to solve puzzles, some only needing some knowledge, some can be beaten with the right strategy, while some can be solved through sheer force."

 Chapter 188: Lets Go To The Treasure Pavilion

    Chapter 188: Let''s Go To The Treasure Pavilion


    After introducing the Treasure Hunt event, Teacher Kyleen further exined the details about it to help her students understand it better.


    After dozens of minutes, Teacher Kyleen finally finished her exnation. "And that''s all the rules and mechanics of the Treasure Hunt event. Is there any question?"


    After they heard the question of their homeroom teacher, Kraftvoll and the other students of Verrater Academy shook their heads in response. After listening all this time, everyone in the 210th ss understood the mechanics of this event so they don''t have any further questions.


    Before Teacher Kyleen decided to dismiss them, she gave them her final reminders. She said, "Remember, the Treasure Event will be held at 8 in the morning of the next Monday. All of you must not arrive toote, okay?"


    While she was saying thest sentences, she nced toward Kraftvoll and his sworn brothers. She specifically repeated this because she wanted to let them know given the history of their tardiness.


    After hearing those words, Kraftvoll and his sworn brothers couldn''t help but justugh awkwardly. They knew that Teacher Kyleen said it specifically to three of them.


    Teacher Kyleen continued talking after she heard their awkwardugh. She said, "Okay. That is all, everyone. I will dismiss all of you now. Make the most of your free time for the holidays. See you all on Monday."


    After Teacher Kyleen said those words, she left the ssroom in a hurry.She had a business somewhere. At the start of the year, all of the faculty of the Verrater Academy were all busy for the next events.


    Seeing that their homeroom teacher finally left, Prince Aragorn decided to say something to his two sworn brothers. He said to Kraftvoll and Godwin, "Brothers, can youe with me to the Treasure Pavillion?"


    "Sure!" said Kraftvoll in response. He did not have anything to do on this day so he did not hesitate a bit.


    With his great curiosity in everything, Godwin couldn''t help but ask his Second Brother, He asked, "What are you gonna do there, Second Brother?"


    Prince Aragorn wanted to answer him sarcastically so that he can annoy him but he tried not to so he answered his question seriously. He said, "His Majesty, my father, the High King told me something when I paid him a visit after the yearly tournamentst year."


    After hearing this, Kraftvoll thought to himself, ''So that is the reason why he did not hang out with us that time.''


    Prince Aragorn continued talking, "He was surprised when he learned that I managed to gain some Verrater points in my first year in the academy. That''s why he told me something about a special thing that I can exchange for the Verrater points that I gained."


    Kraftvoll and Godwin couldn''t help but wonder what it was. It was a piece of information from the High King himself so they thought that it may be important.


    To satisfy his curiosity, Kraftvoll asked the elven prince, "What is that special thing that we can exchange for the Verrater point that we have earned?"


    Prince Aragorn''s face became a little more excited. Kraftvoll and Godwin were a little shocked deep inside because it was unusual for the elven prince to act like this.


    Prince Aragorn said in response to Kraftvoll''s question, "You can also get Seishin Spell Scroll on the main floor of the Treasure Pavilion!" Kraftvoll and Godwin''s eyes were widened after hearing those words.


    Godwin said in response, "What!? Teacher Kyleen didn''t tell us about that when she gave us a tour there after the yearly tournament of our academy!"


    After hearing his Third Brother, Prince Aragorn said in response to him, "It seems like it is a secret but not a secret at the same time. My father, the High King said to me that I just needed to ask for the list of it on the counter of the main hall."


    Godwin wondered in his thoughts, ''A secret but at the same time it is not!?''


    The elven prince continued, "He also said that the higher-level seishin spell is ced on the second floor but I can just go there when I was at the peak of the Seishin General rank."


    After hearing his Second Brother, Kraftvoll''s interest suddenly spiked. In his five years in seishin cultivation, he was still unable to learn a seishin spell by studying it in a seishin spell scroll. His curiosity as a seishin practitioner wanted him to do it.


    Kraftvoll said with a smile on his face, "Let''s go there now, Second Brother!" He could not help but be excited.


    Since the King of Walkiria Kingdom knew of his special gift, Kraftvoll was only shown how the seishin spells were actually conjured. In that way, he didn''t need to learn from seishin scroll anymore.


    After agreeing, Kraftvoll and his sworn brothers decided to go on their way to the Treasure Pavillion of Verrater Academy. Also, it was the first time for the elven prince to request something from them so they did not hesitate to ept it.


    After dozens of minutes of walking, the three of them reached the Treasure Pavillion without any hassles When they arrived, they saw that the atmosphere was as lively as it was before.


    They decided to wait in line the moment they entered the Treasure Pavilion. While they were waiting in line, Kraftvoll was curious about something so he asked Prince Aragorn.


    He asked the elven prince, "What kind of seishin spell are you going to get, Second Brother?"


    Prince Aragorn replied to Kraftvoll''s inquiry, "Ever since I saw that Shadow Familiar seishin spell of yours, First Brother, I''ve always wanted to learn something like. That''s why I would like to learn a seishin spell that is like that seishin spell."


    Godwin agreed to Prince Aragorn in his mind. Summoning an elemental familiar was also something he wanted to do. Unfortunately, the only spell that summons a familiar that Kraftvoll knew was a dark element aligned seishin spell so they can''t learn that from him.

 Chapter 189: Chaoter 189: Flaming Fox Seishin Spell

    Chapter 189: Chaoter 189: ming Fox Seishin Spell


    After meeting their homeroom teacher, Prince Aragorn invited his two sworn brothers to go with him to the Treasure Pavillion of the Verrater Academy. Since the two of them did not have anything to do, Kraftvoll and Godwin agreed to apany hi,


    After a few dozens of minutes of waiting in line, it was finally Kraftvoll and the others'' turn. When they saw the two elders that were managing the counter at the main hall of the Treasure Pavillion, they immediately gave their respect.


    They slightly bowed their head toward the two elders. While bowing, the three misfits said to them, "Greetings, respectable elders."


    After seeing and hearing the three kids, the olddy suddenly smiled.


    She said to them, "Aren''t you three boys Little Leen''s students? What can I do for you, boys?"


    After hearing the olddy, Prince Aragorn decided to step up so that he would be able to ask what he wanted.


    The elven prince said, "Respectable elder, I came here because I wanted to buy a seishin spell scroll that can summon an elemental familiar. And also, a seishin spell that can be used by someone a seishin practitioner at the ran of Seishin Captain."


    The expression of the olddy suddenly changed. Her face suddenly turned serious because she was still a professional.


    She asked him, "Oh, a summoning seishin spell, eh. What element do you want, elf boy?"


    The stature of the olddy in the Verrater Academy was so high to the point that she even called the elven prince an ''elf boy.'' Prince Aragorn did not mind this so he continued his business in the Treasure Pavillion.


    "I prefer if you have any summoning seishin spell of the fire element," said Prince Aragorn in response.


    "Wait a minute," said the olddy. Shortly after saying that phrase, she left the counter.


    While waiting, Kraftvoll immediately tapped the elven prince back. After Prince Aragorn looked on his way, Kraftvoll said to him, "So you wanted a fire familiar, huh?"


    Prince Aragorn said in response, "Yeah. I have four elemental affinities and the least element that I am using is the fire element. That''s why I wanted to learn a seishin spell at this element to not waste my affinity."


    After talking for a few minutes, the olddy arrived with an old looking scroll in her hands.


    She said to the elven prince, "The seishin spell that was written to this seishin spell scroll is called ming Fox. This seishin spell scroll is going to cost you 250 Verrater points."


    Its cost was exactly what Prince Aragorn had predicted. He brought out his Verrater Card where his Verrater points were recorded. After the elven prince handed it to her, the olddy used a seishin device to transfer Verrater points to the Treasure Pavillion.


    When the olddy returned Prince Aragorn''s Verrater card, the previous ount of Prince Aragorn''s Verrater Card turned to zero. This means that he only has exactly 250 Verrater points when he came here.


    The elven prince happily received the seishin spell scroll after finishing that transaction with the Treasure Pavillion of the Verrater Academy.


    Prince Aragorn was able to umte this much Verrater points because of the Battle Royalepetition fromst year and the Fireworks eventst night.


    The elven prince managed to collect three contestant numbers, including his own, which he exchanged for 50 Verrater points each.


    After earning a total of 150 Verrater points in the Battle Royalepetition, he also gained another 100 points after he ced third at the Fireworkspetition.


    Ever since he visited the castle of their family, he started to think about how he''s going to earn enough Verrater points for a single seishin spell scroll. He was given a chance when he heard about the Fireworkspetition.


    This was the reason why Prince Aragorn joined thatpetition even though it''s not about fighting. Fortunately, he was able to reach his goal of earning at least 100 Verrater points.


    Even though Prince Aragorn was able to finish what he wanted to do, they didn''t leave yet. After knowing the fact about seishin scrolls in the Treasure Pavillion, Kraftvoll tried to ask something to the olddy that was aodating them.


    He asked, "Respectable Elder, how many Verrater points do I need exchange for a Seishin General ranked seishin spell scroll?"


    The olddy said in response to Kraftvoll''s question, "A general-ranked seishin spell scrolls is going to cost you 750 Verrater points."


    Kraftvoll was disappointed after hearing the price of the rank of the seishin spells that he wanted. At this moment, he was only able to umte a total of 450 Verrater points which means that he stillcked 300 Verrater points.


    Verrater Points were called a special currency for a reason. Luck and strength were needed to acquire many Verrater points.


    Kraftvoll thought to himself, ''That kind of seishin spell scroll is three times the amount of the level below it. Do I buy something now or wait until I got more?''


    After a minute of pondering, he decided to not buy anything this time. In his mind, If he was going to buy, then it must be a high-level seishin spell so he stopped himself this time.


    When he was fighting back in the Battle Royale, he was able to learn many seishin spells that were at the same level as what he was nning to buy so he decided to refrain from buying a level lower seishin spell scroll.


    Since Godwin was still not able to earn some Verrater points, he did not bother asking for anything. When the three of them have nothing to do in the Treasure Pavillion, they decided to go on their way to their amodation.


    Before going on their way, they said their farewell to the olddy and old man who were at the counter of the main hall of the Treasure Pavillion.


    They bowed their head a little while saying, "We will go on our way now, respected seniors."


    "See you again, little kids," they said in response.

 Chapter 190: Angela

    Chapter 190: Ang


    After getting their business in the Treasure Pavillion done, Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers decided to go to their own room. In just dozens of minutes of walking, the three of them finally arrived at the building of their amodations.


    "See you tomorrow!" said Godwin as he ran toward his room. Kraftvoll waved at him while he was holding the doorknob of his room.


    The moment Kraftvoll managed to enter his room, his eyes suddenly widened at what he had seen.


    "Is this for real!?" Kraftvoll said with his eyes opened wide. He can''t believe what was unfolding in his eyes,


    A momentter, a shout can be heard in the room next to the elven prince. "YESSSS!!!" the voice shouted.


    It was Godwin''s voice with great excitement. Kraftvoll didn''t even try to check what happened to his Third Brother. It was because something amazing was happening right in front of his eyes.


    At a table near his bed, a crackling noise can be heard. Kraftvoll excitedly rushed toward its side right away because he knew what it was.


    It was his seishin beast egg that he received from the academy when he won second ce in the Fireworks event in the New Year Festival. While his seishin beast egg hatched little by little, Kraftvoll could not contain his excitement.


    Kravftvoll thought that it was going to take a long time before this seishin egg to hatch. Fortunately, he was proven wrong at this moment because he was seeing it cracking in front of his eyes.


    Kraftvoll was trying to be patient in waiting for it to hatched but he couldn''t just contain his excitement like when Ouryuu hatched. He was five years older nowpared back to when Ouryuu was hatched but still, his excitement was the same when he was still a child.


    As the seishin beast egg cracked little by little, the seishin beast inside was starting to crawl out from it. A hand covered with light particles started to break the shell to crawl up.


    Kraftvoll''s eyes suddenly sparkled as his excitement spike after seeing the little hand crawling up the seishin beast egg. A momentter, a baby angel crawled up from the eggshell that just brokepletely.


    Kraftvoll''s eyes sparkled even more with wonderment in his mind. The baby angel waspletely covered with light particles. At the back of this seishin beast, four sprouts of wings can be seen.


    "This can''t be.!!" said Kraftvoll with a shocked but excited face.


    When Kraftvoll saw this, he thought to himself, "She''s an Archangel!? The seishin beasts from the angel race would evolve throughout their life. This means that it may evolve into Principalities or even higher ranked seishin beast from the angel race!"


    Those seishin beasts with special bloodlines have the ability to evolve throughout their lives meaning that those who were born at a higher level have more potential than the others.


    Kraftvoll was showing a smile on his face while he was holding his new seishin beast. He was pretty much excited about the current development of his life.


    He said while he was holding her, "How do I name her? Based on her look, she''s a girl. The female seishin beasts from the angel race were much stronger than the male ones! I guess the academy is very generous to its students!"


    Kraftvoll decided to focus on thinking about a name for his newborn seishin beasts. A momentter, Kraftvoll showed a hint of a smile on his face.


    After thinking very hard for so long, Kraftvoll said with a smiling face, "Oh, I have an idea! Since you are going to be my guardian angel, your name''s gonna be named Ang from now on!"


    Kraftvoll''s Archangel smiled at him after she heard her master giving her name. Although Ang was just barely born, she still managed to barely understand his master.


    Among the seishin beasts with special bloodlines, those seishin beasts from the angel race can be considered as the most intelligent. Also, Kraftvoll was able to hunt a female Archangel which means that its fighting capability is very strong and its intelligence wasparable to its strength.


    After hatching his second seishin beast, Kraftvoll decided to show Ang to her sworn brothers. After giving the little archangel a clothe, he immediately held Ang to his arms.


    Without any hesitation, he went toward Prince Aragorn''s room to brag about his new partner. He walked slowly toward his Second Brother''s room so that he would be unable to hurt his newborn partner.


    As soon as he reached the elven prince''s doorstep, he knocked vigorously to the elven prince''s door without it affecting the baby archangel in his hand.


    He shouted something after he knocked. He shouted, "Second Brother! I have something to show you! Hurry up!"


    Prince Aragorn was busy on something so he shouted in response. "The door is open! Come here, I have something to show as well, First Brother!"


    After hearing the elven prince''s response to his knock, Kraftvoll couldn''t help but be curious about what it was. To satisfy his curiosity, Kraftvooll decided to enter Prince Aragorn''s room since he already gave his permission to him.


    When Kraftvoll entered the elven prince''s room, he saw Prince Aragorn with a hint of a smile on his face. He could not help but wonder what was the reason for that so he took a closer look.


    Kraftvoll saw that the elven prince was gazing into something that was moving beside his bed. After Kraftvoll took a closer, he saw a gryphon with wings made up of water.


    He said in shock, "That''s a gryphon with a special bloodline! Your seishin beast egg hatched as well?"


    Prince Aragorn was a little shocked after hearing the phrase, ''as well''. He did not notice the little Archangel in Kraftvoll''s hand so he was pretty shocked after hearing those words.


    Aftering into realization, he said in response to Kraftvoll, "''As well''? Don''t tell me you-!"

 Chapter 191: New Partners

    Chapter 191: New Partners


    After hatching an Archangel from his seishin beast egg, Kraftvoll happily decided to go to his sworn brothers to brag about it.


    When he came to the room of the elven prince, he saw him with his newly hatched seishin beast as well. Due to his excitement, Prince Aragorn did not notice what Kraftvoll was holding. When he came to the realization, he said to Kraftvoll, "As well? Don''t tell me you-!"


    When the elven prince noticed what he was going to brag about, Kraftvoll smiled boastingly at the elven prince. He couldn''t help but brag to Prince Aragorn.


    He said with a smug face, "Yep! I hatched my seishin beast egg as well! And she''s not just an angel, to be more precise, she is a seishin beast from the angel race. To be precise, she is an Archangel!"


    After hearing Kraftvoll''s statement, Prince Aragorn''s eyes were suddenly widened. His gryphon was a level higher than the Lesser Angel that they fought but Kraftvoll''s Archangel was even stronger than his gryphon.


    A momentter, the elven prince showed a slight smile. He said, "It seems like winning a ce in that Fireworks festival is really worth it. The Verrater Academy really proves why it is called the best academy in the Holy Alliance."


    Kraftvoll was a little shocked this time. It was unusual for the elven prince to show his emotions like this urrence. Still, he decided not to point it out.


    A momentter, the elven prince suddenly changed his expression to his usual one. He immediately changed his topic, Prince Aragorn said to Kraftvoll, "By the way, I think Third Brother''s seishin beast egg was also hatched simultaneously to ours."


    He said in response to Prince Aragorn, "Yeah, I heard him screaming earlier when Ang started hatching. Let''s go see what seishin beast he got."


    Without any hesitation, Kraftvoll went to the next room where Godwin reside. After holding his new partner, Prince Aragorn followed him.


    Like Kraftvoll, the elven prince was also very curious about what kind of seishin beast that Godwin managed to hatch.


    Kraftvoll knocked at Godwin''s doors as soon as the two of them reached it. He also shouted after knocking at Godwin''s door. He shouted, "Third Brother, Second Brother and I have something to show you!"


    They heard Godwin running toward the door. As soon as he reached the door, Godwin suddenly opened the door. He said with a really excited tone, "BROTHERS! I HAVE SOMETHING TO SHOW YO-!"


    He stopped the moment he saw the two seishin beast that his two sworn brothers were holding. He was a little shocked because he thought that he was the only one who got his seishin beast egg hatch.


    He said, "The seishin beast egg that the academy awarded you hatched as well!?"


    The two nodded in response. Kraftvollughed a little because that''s the same reaction they did when they saw the newly born seishin beasts.


    Godwin did not mind his First Brother''sugh but he continued what he was doing earlier. He said, "Let me show you, my new partner!"


    Godwin hastily went inside his room while Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn followed him without rushing. Previously, Kraftvoll wanted to brag about his new partner to his sworn brothers. Godwin''s excitement to brag was doubled of Kraftvoll''s earlier.


    Godwin showed Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn his newly hatched seishin beast. He said with a smug face, "Meet my new partner, Anastasia, a seishin beast with a special bloodline. To be more precise, she is a seishin beast from the Phoenix race!"


    It was no ordinary phoenix. It was a phoenix with a body of wind which was Godwin''s specialization among all the seishin elements that he had.


    Kraftvoll said in response to him, "Anastasia? That''s a wonderful name! What''s your gryphon''s name, Second Brother?"


    Prince Aragorn''s suddenly started thinking of a name fit to his seishin spell. Due to his excitement earlier, he forgot to do a simple thing like this.


    After a few moments, the elven prince managed to think of one. He gazed toward Kraftvoll and Godwin and he said to them, "I''m going to name him Agua."


    Kraftvoll said in response to Prince Aragorn''s answer, "Agua? That''s a wonderful name! It seems like all of these new partners of ours will grow into strong seishin beasts."


    Both Godwin and Prince Aragorn nodded in agreement with Kraftvoll''s statement.


    When they were on the topic of seishin beast partners. Kraftvoll could not help but miss Ouryuu that was currently residing in the Feuersturm Castle. He said to his sworn brothers, "I will try to request to my master to bring Ouryuu here with me."


    Godwin suddenly spoke after he heard Kraftvoll''s words. He said, "After hatching these seishin beasts from the prize we received from them, it is only right for them to provide us a home for them."


    Prince Aragorn replied to his two sworn brothers, "How about this? Let''s go to Teacher Kyleen''s office first thing tomorrow morning to report this. And we are going to tell her that we need a shelter for these new partners of ours."


    Kraftvoll and Godwin naturally agreed to Prince Aragorn''s proposal. After spending time together until the afternoon, both Kraftvoll and the elven prince decided to go on their way to their own room.


    They stayed for a few hours because they wanted to try bonding with their new partners. The three of them did throughout the night until they got exhausted.


    ~~~~


    The sounds of the birds chirping can be heard as the morning came upon the Nidriege Welt continent. Kraftvoll woke up after the chirping of the birds reached his ears.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he sawsomething rather unexpected. He saw Ang flying around with his four wings that were just sproutingst night.


    ''She''s flying already!?'' he thought.


    Also, Kraftvoll noticed that Ang grew up inparison when he sleptst, even her wings now enable her to fly around with ease.

 Chapter 192: Seishin Beast Shelter

    Chapter 192: Seishin Beast Shelter


    After waking up, Kraftvoll became shocked by what he had seen. His new seishin beast partner, Ang, was already flying all around his room. He was amazed by the speed of growth of his new seishin beast partner.


    While he was observing Ang flying around his room, he suddenly remembered what he learned from his ss about the angel race in his light seishin ss previously.


    ''Among all the six special bloodlines of seishin beasts, the angel race has the fastest growth rate inparison to other seishin beasts with special bloodlines. The life span of the seishin beasts that belonged to the Angel race can be onlypared to the demon race which at the top of thedder in that regard.''


    After a few minutes, Kraftvoll decided to start preparing so that they can go to their homeroom teacher''s office. After all, Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers were nning to request a shelter for their newly hatched partners.


    After less than an hour of morning routines, he rushed out to his sworn brothers after he tidied himself up a little bit. He decided to bring Ang along to show her to the homeroom teacher


    Among his two sworn brothers'' rooms, Kraftvoll knocked at Prince Aragorn''s door first like usual. In response, Prince Aragorn said to him, "Wait for a bit, First Brother. I am just about to finish my preparation."


    A minuteter, the elven prince came out along with his new partner, Agua. After reuniting with each other, the two of them decided to go together to Godwin''s door to call him.


    Before they even had the chance to knock, Godwin suddenly opened the door. He decided to put Anastacia on his left shoulder.


    When the three of them were together, they decided to go on their way to Teacher Kyleen. It only took them a few minutes to reached her office. As soon as they arrived, Kraftvoll knocked at Teacher Kyleen''s office''s door.


    He said while knocking, "It''s Kraftvoll, Godwin, and Aragorn, teach. We are going to talk to you about something."


    After hearing Kraftvoll behind the door of his office, Teacher Kyleen decided to let them in. She was wondering what these three misfits want from him until she saw the seishin beasts that were apanying them.


    Teacher Kyleen immediately realized what these three kids wanted from her so she went directly to the point. She said, "So three of you came here to request for a shelter for your seishin beasts."


    Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers nodded in response to their homeroom teacher. They did not even question how Teacher Kyleen knew what they wanted because they were too excited about the shelter that they were requesting.


    ''Those seishin beast eggs hatched earlier than I expected.'' Teacher Kyleen thought to herself while she was gazing toward the little seishin beasts that apanied them.


    Teacher Kyleen did not have any reason to decline their wishes so she easily epted their wishes.In this kind of thing, the Verrater Academy was not petty in providing her students.


    Among the numerous academies inside the jurisdiction of the Holy Alliance, Verrater Academy had the most wealth and riches in its arsenal. The greatest academy in the Holy Alliance would even create rooms for its students that wereparable to those owned by those of the nobilities or even royalties. Something like this was nothing inparison to those.


    All of the amodation buildings of all the grades in the Verrater Academy have seishin beast shelter beside them. Only the amodation building of the first graders because no one is allowed to bring one to the academy.


    The academy always avoided getting influence by the prestige of the nobilities and royalties so they wanted them toe without any advantage from their families. Royalties and nobilities would always buy some seishin beast eggs for their children so the academy wanted them to not bring them.


    In Kraftvoll and Belle''s case, the seishin beasts that they have were all acquired by them without the influence of their backing force. That''s why the academy would not try to decline their request if they ever requested about it.


    The only reason why the amodation building of the first graders did not have one was that there''s no need to build one. After all, it was umon for first graders to owned a seishin beast which means that building one might be useless.


    Kraftvoll and his sworn brothers celebrated after hearing that Teacher Kyleen epted their request. Although they were expecting it already, Teacher Kyleen actual answer was very reassuring to them.


    Teacher Kyleen also added, "It will be done for a few days. By the way, Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn, lead your ssmates to get ready for the Treasure Hunt, okay? Remember what I oriented you all to do. Okay, if the three of you don''t have anything to say, please go on your way."


    They bowed down their head to their homeroom teacher. After a few minutes, the three of them exited their homeroom teacher''s office after they said their goodbyes.


    Kraftvoll decided to tell Belle that their request to build a seishin beast shelter was finally approved. Belle was also one of the students of the 210th ss that wanted to build one in the amodation building of the first grade ever she started studying here at Verrater Academy.


    After hearing the news from Kraftvoll, Belle was delighted as Kraftvoll expected her to do. Like Kraftvoll, Belle also missed Azari very much. After hearing Kraftvoll''s news, Belle''s eyes suddenly sparkled with great excitement.


    She said, "Really!? They are going to build a seishin shelter!?"


    Kraftvoll nodded in response.


    Belle could not help but say, "Yes!!! I''m going to contact my rtives back in the central part of the royal capital. I can finally live with Azari after they finish building that seishin beast shelter!"


    Kraftvoll couldn''t help but be dazed after seeing Belle''s smiling face. He gazed at her without him knowing what he''s been doing.


    At that moment, he thought, ''I think I realized this before, but Belle is really beautiful, especially when she is smiling.''

 Chapter 193: Treasure Hunt Competition

    Chapter 193: Treasure Hunt Competition


    While Kraftvoll was gazing toward the ted Belle, Kraftvoll thought, ''I don''t think I realize this before, but Belle is really beautiful, especially when she is smiling.''


    After seeing him gazing like that at her for no reason, Belle couldn''t help but wonder the reason why he was doing that to her.


    All she could do in response to it was to call him out. "Hey, Kraftvoll!"


    Kraftvoll was shocked after hearing Belle''s call. He was flustered after realizing what he did so immediately said to her, "I''m sorry, I was thinking of something. By the way, I think I''ll request my master to bring Ouryuu here as well. Both he and Azari will be able to see each other again in that way!"


    After this conversation, Kraftvoll and the other decided to show their new seishin beast partners to the other girls. It was like some kids bragging to their friends about the toys that they got.


    After the three misfits showed them to the girls, some of them could not help but want one as well. They were a little envious because they wanted to have partners as well.


    Bragging about their new partners was not the main reason why the three of them were going to their ssmates'' room.Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn decided to go to the rooms of their ssmates to tell about their ss meeting for the Treasure Hunt event


    The Treasure Hunt event will transpire in the next days. That''s why, as the officers of the 210th ss, Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn decided to held a meeting to n their strategy.


    ~~~~


    After a few days, the day of the Treasure Hunt Event finally arrived. All the students of the 210th ss unanimously decided to meet up in front of their amodation building. It was decided in theirst meeting before the event.


    As usual, all of the students of the 210th ss had already arrived at their meeting ce except for the President, Vice-President, and their sworn brother, Godwin. It was very snowy on this day so all of them wore thick clothes to protect themselves from the excessive cold.


    Despite their thick clothing, all of them were trembling a little due to the cold weather. The jaws of the students of the 210th ss were trembling as the coldness pierced through the thick clothes they were wearing.


    Due to what she and his ssmates were feeling, Princess Kyomi couldn''t help but be angry at the three of the three misfits for beingte. They had no choice but to wait for them outside.


    She knew that the three of them would bete again but she couldn''t ept that they made them waiting for them at this temperature. With this in mind. Princess Kyomi decided to go on her way to scold the three of them as hard as she can.


    As soon as she made a move, Princess Kyomi suddenly decided to not continue what she was going to do. When she turned her sights toward the door of the amodation building, she saw the three of them running toward them.


    After reaching their ssmates, the three of them panted very hard because they ran as fast as they can. At the same time, they were also trembling a little because of the cold.


    Kraftvoll said in an apologetic face, "I''m sorry, we''rete." It was the only thing that he can say to his ssmates.


    As soon as they arrived, the girls that were close to Kraftvoll, and his sworn brothers stared at them very intensely. They were angry at the three of them for making them waiting in this cold weather, after all.


    After they realized how angry they were, Kraftvoll and Godwin showed a little awkward smile. While Prince Aragorn''s face looked indifferent outside but inside he was sweating coldly and it''s not just because of the weather. The three of them could not help but be guilty of what they have done.


    After saying all their excuses, all the students decided to go on their way to the venue of the Treasure Hunt event. They only sighed deep in their hearts because they already expected it to happen. That''s why they were less disappointed with them.


    They spent dozens of minutes walking until they finally arrived at their base camp. All this time, Teacher Kyleen was waiting for all of them to arrive. She knew that her students already had their n so she did not interfere with them


    After all of her students arrived at their base camp, she said to them, "These three misfits arete again, aren''t they?" She showed a hint of sigh while she was saying thest part of her sentence.


    Princess Kyomi and the other girls sighed as well and nodded in response to Teacher Kyleen''s question. After hearing the conversation of the homeroom teacher and ssmates, Kraftvoll and Godwin showed an awkward smile again. While Prince Aragorn decided to look at the other because he also felt guilty.


    After those chats with each other, Teacher Kyleen decided to start briefing about their strategy again before going to the Treasure Hunt event.


    "Okay, let''s start discussing what you have agreed without me in your ss meeting. Mr. President, please do the honor," said Teacher Kyleen.


    After hearing his homeroom teacher, Kraftvoll stood up and immediately went on his homeroom teacher''s side to brief his ssmates. As soon as he reached the front, Kraftvoll started briefing his ssmates.


    He said, "Let''s start, shall we? First..."


    They spent half of their free time on a briefing about everything that they discussed. Along with their briefing, Teacher Kyleen would give some tips for them without incorporating too much of her idea into their n.


    After that brief meeting, Teacher Kyleen decided that half of their free time was to be allocated for resting. She also decided to cast some seishin spells to her students to raise their resistance to the coldness of the mountain.

 Chapter 194: Treasure Hunting

    Chapter 194: Treasure Hunting


    Before the Treasure Hunt event began, Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss decided to hold a ss meeting. In this meeting, they only discussed the main point of their ns. The purpose of this meeting was to only remind them of the vital parts of their strategy.


    A minute before the Treasure Hunt event started, a resounding voice was heard in Mt. Verrater''s vicinity. It was the voice of the emcee speaking using his sound-amplifying seishin device at a higher level than before.


    The emcee announced, "Get ready, students of the Verrater Academy! All of you need to enter the mountain after I give a signal! Find and solve as many puzzles as you can. The ss with the most treasure to find will be given a special prize!"


    Kraftvoll looked at her ssmates after hearing the announcement. "Let''s go, everyone!" he said.


    After saying those words, Kraftvoll decided to start running toward the outside of their base camp. When they saw the move of their president, all of the other students of the 210th ss followed him after him without a moment of hesitation.


    Before the signal was given, all of the students of the 210th ss went to the position they were given to them during their ss meeting. After their formation waspleted, Kraftvollmanded his ss, "Scouts, get ready. As soon as the master of the ceremony gave his cue, all of must start what you need to do."


    All of the 210th ss'' scouts started chanting a seishin spell to enhance their speed and mobility.Green seishin essences started to gather around most of the scouts of the 210th ss. While some of the scouts conjure light seishin spells to do the same thing.


    A momentter, the emcee''s voice resounded again which said, "It''s time! Students of Verrater Academy, you may start hunting treasure in 3... 2... 1... Start now!"


    Kraftvoll gave hismand right after hearing the cue of the masters of the ceremony, "Scouts, go!"


    Godwin and their other scout ssmates went on their separate way to go ahead to the Mt. Verrater to recon.


    After all of their scouts went on their way, Kraftvoll decided to face all of his remaining ssmates. He shouted to them, "Let''s go, everyone! Let''s go on our way to the upper parts of the mountain. We can move on while we are waiting for one of the scouts to find a puzzle for us to solve."


    After hearing their ss president''smand, all of the students of the 210th ss decided to go up the Mt. Verrater Academy with Kraftvoll leading. After a few minutes of walking upward the mountain, one of the scouts of their ss came back with some news.


    It was Theomund, one of Kraftvoll''s ssmates with affinity to the wind element, who arrived after scouting the mountain.As soon as he saw their ss'' president, he reported, "I found something, President!"


    After hearing Theomund''s report, Kraftvoll nodded in response. A momentter, he immediately nced toward Arnavor, one of Kraftvoll''s elven ssmates in the 210th ss.


    As soon as he saw his president''s cue, Arnavor immediately nodded to him because he understood what their president wanted him to do.


    After realizing what Kraftvoll wanted, Arnavor started chanting a seishin spell without a moment of hesitation. Red seishin essences started to gather around him when he started chanting.


    In the middle of his chants, those red seishin essences started to transform into slivers of fire one by one. After saying his chants, Arnavor was able to conjure a ball of fire which heunched above the sky.


    After all of the scouts of their ss saw these balls of fire, it served like a ir. It was a signal for them to go to their ssmates. After the scouts saw the ir, they immediately went on their way to their ssmates.


    After a few minutes, all of the scouts were able to return to the side of Kraftvoll and the others. After the whole ss reunited, Theomund immediately directed all of his ssmates to the ce where he found something.


    After reaching that ce, all of them saw some writings that were carved in a tree. As soon as he reached it, Kraftvoll decided to read the words loudly.


    He shouted, "A treasure can be found somewhere in this area. Search every nook of the surroundings. Don''t leave any stone unturned!"


    Prince Aragorn went to Kraftvoll''s side after he finished reading what was written. The elven prince said to his sworn brother, "First Brother, it looks like we just need to search this area thoroughly. Let''s divide the ss into groups so that we can divide the area."


    Kraftvoll nodded in agreement with his Vice-President''s proposal. He immediately gave hismand to his ssmates which they did without a form ofint or whatsoever. All of them understood that it was pretty much the best action to do in this puzzle


    After receiving their clearmand, all of the students of the 210th ss started to search as hard as they can. Like what their president had read in the text, they searched every nook that they can find in the surroundings.


    After a few dozens of minutes of searching, one of them was able to find something. It was Aredhel who shouted, "Here it is!"


    After the 210th ss heard their ssmate, all of them immediately stopped looking because they don''t have to anymore. A momentter, all of them decided to go to Aredhel''s side to see what she had found.


    After turning a big rock around, Aredhel was able to found an X mark in the ground. Without hesitating for a moment, she immediately reported it to her teammates as soon as she saw it.


    When Kraftvoll and the elven prince checked the ground where the X mark engraved, they realized that it was hardened. That''s why they couldn''t dig it out so they started thinking of a n.

 Chapter 195: First Treasure

    Chapter 195: First Treasure


    When the Treasure Hunt event started, all of the students that were assigned as scouts went on their way ahead of the ssmates. After searching for a while, one of the scouts of the 210th was able to find a puzzle so Kraftvoll and the others went on their way there, after reuniting with the other scouts.


    After seeing the clue, Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss started to search every nook of the surrounding. In the end, Aredhel was able to find it atst.


    Since the ground, where the X-mark was found, was hard, Kraftvoll and the other started to think of a n to dig it out.


    After a minute of thinking, they were able to think of an action to dig it out of the ground. Kraftvoll decided to insta-cast a seishin spell to soften the hard ground.


    He shouted, "Sprinkle!"


    Some of his inner seishin essences immediately went out of his body. All of it transformed into vapors of water. In the end, a small cloud formed above the X mark that Aredhel had found.


    After a moment, the small cloud started to pour some droplets of water. Droplets of water poured the hard ground for a whole minute until Kraftvoll stopped the Sprinkle seishin spell.


    He said, "That ground should be soft by now. Is there anyone who wants to dig the ground?"


    After hearing Kraftvoll, an elven girl decided to volunteer for the task. The elven girl who volunteered was named Arothia, one of themoners of the elven Kingdom, Fhinnuisce Kingdom.


    When she managed to dig the softened ground, she found an unopened box. As soon as she managed to dig it out, she gave that box to their president right away.


    After receiving it, Kraftvoll decided to not open it just yet. After all, he wanted him and all his ssmates to open all the things that they had found in thispetition at the same time.


    After finding their first treasure chest, the 210th ss went back to their strategy again. Kraftvollmanded the scouts to spread out again to search for a puzzle inside the Mt. Verrater.


    All of the students of the 210th ss spent the next three hours doing what they did thest time. After one of the scouts found a clue to a treasure, all of them would gather around to solve it. In the past three hours, the 210th ss was able to find many unopened boxes.


    After those hours of searching, they were able to encounter a group. In the middle of their search, they encountered, all of the second graders in one of the areas where one of the scouts found a clue for a treasure.


    In thispetition, there was a rule that when two sides found the same treasure clue, they must fight for it in either a team fight or a duel.


    With this in mind, Kraftvoll decided to step up after seeing the situation. He shouted with all confidence, "Who is the leader here?"He wanted to know the leader of the ss that they encounter to negotiate how to deal with the situation.


    After hearing Kraftvoll''s call, someone suddenly stepped up from the other ss''s side. The one who stepped up dered, "I am this ss'' leader!"


    After Kraftvoll took a nce at the one who stepped up, he realized that he was one of the members of the second grade''s team. It was the team that he and his sworn brothers fought in the three-man teampetition of the yearly tournament.


    Kraftvoll tried to negotiate with the leader of all the students of the 209th ss. He said, "Based on this event''s rule, we can eitherpete to gain the rights for this treasure clue or the other side must let go of the rights for a peaceful resolution. To be clearer, our ss doesn''t have the attention of giving up for this treasure clue so..."


    The leader of the second graders started thinking about what they were going to do against Kraftvoll and his ssmates. He knew that they would not back down even a little bit. After all, the two teams whichprise the best seishin practitioners in their ss were both beaten by the representatives of this ss.


    While their leader was thinking about what to propose to Kraftvoll, some of the students of the 209th sses suddenly felt afraid of Princess Kyomi and the other representatives of the 210th ss. The strength of their juniors was already proven in the battle so they can not help but be afraid of them


    The one who felt afraid of the girls was the one who disrespected them and mocked them in their first fight. Back then, they did not know that the ones that they had mocked wereprised of members of royalties and nobilities.


    Now, they were hiding behind their ssmates to hide from them. Deep inside their mind, they deeply wish to be not found by the girls because they were afraid to be admonished for the sphemy that they did to them.


    Despite the fear that these six boys had been feeling, Princess Kyomi and her teammates did not hold a grudge at all. Since the yearly tournament was already a long time ago, the girls already forgot about it. At the moment, they were actually carefree talking with each other.


    After a few moments, the leader of the 209th ss decided to propose something. He was able to think of a n to avoid fighting Kraftvoll who can contend with seniors of the higher grades.


    ''Please just ept my offer! No one among us in the second grade wants to fight you!'' he thought to himself before saying his proposal.


    With all the determination in his eyes, he said to Kraftvoll, "I propose a duel between one student from both of our sses. I propose this duel to be between one member of each ss except for the presidents'' of each ss."

 Chapter 196: Settling The Matters By Duel

    Chapter 196: Settling The Matters By Duel


    After hours of hunting treasures, Kraftvoll and the students of the 210th ss were able to encounter the second graders in one of the treasure clues in the Mt. Verrater.


    After thinking for a long time, the leader of the second graders proposed, "I propose a duel between one student from both of our sses. I propose this duel to be between one member of each ss except for the presidents of each ss."


    He proposed to the first graders because he knew that it was greatly advantageous for his ss and himself. After some of them fought him, all of them knew that Kraftvoll''s seishin cultivation was beyond any of the students in their ss. It only meant that whoever fights against him would surely lose.


    After hearing the proposal of the leader of the second graders, Godwin''s brows suddenly frown at each other. He thought that it was pretty much disadvantageous to their part.


    Without a moment of hesitation, he said to the leader of the 209th ss, "That''s not fair! All of you are just afraid of First Brother which was why you are proposing this-!"


    Before he can even finish his sentences, he was suddenly stopped by both of his two sworn brothers. There was a hint of smiles in the faces of the two when they did that to him. After seeing the act of his two sworn brothers, he thought to himself, ''So the both of them already a n, huh? I better be silent then.''


    After they nced toward Godwin, Kraftvoll reached out his hand toward the leader of the second graders. He said to him with all the confidence that he had, "Deal."


    Since he already understood what they want, Godwin did not have any violent reaction. After knowing Kraftvoll and Prince Aragoen for almost half a year now, he began to know when his First Brother and Second Brother were nning something so he just trusted them.


    The leader of the second graders showed a slight hint of a smile on his face. He was relieved to know that Kraftvoll was not the one who will fight.''Thank goodness! We have a chance to seize this spot!''


    Despite the happiness that he felt after hearing their decision, the leader of the second graders decide to hide it within himself. After the agreement was made, the leader of the 209th ss calmly said to his ssmate''s direction, "You can do this, Arod."


    The one who stepped up was the Attacker-Recon that Kraftvoll and his teammates fought back in the yearly tournamentst year. After seeing his entrance, Kraftvoll looked at the elven prince.


    After Prince Aragorn noticed his gaze, he nodded at him. This signified that he understood what his First Brother meant by his non-verbal cue. Without a moment of hesitation, Prince Aragorn stepped up. He calmly said, "I''m going to represent the 210th ss of the Verrater Academy."


    After their representatives had been decided, all of the students from both sses decided to back down. All of these students gave the representatives some space to fight but they surrounded them because they wanted to spectate their fight.


    Right before they started, a member of the Shadow Corp suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Shadow Corp''s member said to all the students of the 210th ss and 209th ss, "I am here to be the referee of this match!"


    The role of the members of the shadow corp was a little different from this time around inparison to the Battle Royalepetition. Their role in this event is to be the middlemen of every dispute in the event.


    All of the students of both sses bowed down toward the Shadow Corp''s members to show their respect to one of the academy''s elites.


    After he saw them showing him some respect, he said, "Raise your head. Let us not waste any time on pleasantries. Let us start the fight between the representatives of your sses."


    All of the members of the Shadow Corps were busy fellows especially in events like this one. That''s why if they can rush things, they would as much as they can.


    After hearing the words of the member of the Shadow Corp, Prince Aragorn and Arod immediately took a step backward. After getting into positions, both of these little seishin practitioners bowed to each other to show their respect before the fight.


    After seeing them showing their respect for each other, the referee decided to immediately start a match. He shouted, "The battle starts now!"


    When the elven prince and Arod heard the referee''s cue, they immediately stepped away from each other again.


    Without hesitating for a moment, Prince Aragorn immediately started chanting a seishin spell.


    He chanted, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, make your frigidity protect thy master from any harm, Ice Guard!"


    Blue seishin essences immediately started gathering around him when he started chanting this seishin spell. In the middle of his chant, those blue seishin essence started to transform into vapors of water one by one.


    In the end, the vapors of water that he was able to conjure started to envelop him before turning into ice.


    Simultaneous to the elven prince''s chanting, Arod also chanted a defensive seishin spell to raise his defensive capabilities. He chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, make thy master one with your elusive strength, Wind Defense."


    Since he was conjuring a seishin spell of the wind element, green seishin essences started to gather the moment he started chanting.


    Amidst his chant, those green seishin essences started to turn into particles of wind one by one. After saying his chant, those winds enveloped him like armor.


    Both of them decided to prioritize defense over taking initiative to attack. After they were dded in elemental armors, both of them decided to advance toward each other.


    While they were charging toward the direction of each other, they also started chanting at the same time.

 Chapter 197: Battle Of Attrition

    Chapter 197: Battle Of Attrition


    After they enveloped themselves with their own elemental armors, Prince Aragorn and his opponent, Arod, immediately charged toward one another. While they were advancing, both of them chanted a seishin spell at the same time.


    While Prince Aragorn was charging toward his opponent, the elven prince chanted, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, pierce through anything that in thy owner''s path, Ice Spear!"


    The moment he started chatting, blue seishin essences immediately started gathering around him.


    These blue seishin essences that he was able to gather immediately started to transmute into vapors of water. Right before he finished saying his chant, those vapors of water started to condense into ice.


    Meanwhile, Arod chanted as he charged toward Prince Aragorn a seishin spell as well. He chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, make thy master elusive, Wind de!"


    In the side of the elven prince''s opponent, green seishin essences immediately started to gather around the moment he began saying his chant. Little by little the green seishin essence that he was able to gather turned into particles of wind.


    At the end of his chant, those particles of winds suddenly formed into des made up of wind particles. With this in his hand, he immediately rushed his advance toward the elven prince.


    Unlikest time, Prince Aragorn decided to notunch Ice Spear seishin this time. He decided to hold it so that he can use it against his opponent in close-quarterbat. He wanted to try something new so he hesitated to use it as a long-range attack.


    The moment they reached each other, Prince Aragorn and Arod shed using the elemental weapons they conjured using their own seishin spells.


    After seeing the shed between the representatives of their own sses, all the other students from each ss cheered on their own representative.


    Prince Aragorn and Arod shed using their own seishin spells. All the other students from their own ss cheered on them. They decided to use the elemental weapons that they had conjured in their close-quarterbat to test their skill in that regard.


    In the first part of the match, the fight between Prince Aragorn and Arod could be seen that there evenly matched. No one was sure who was winning between the two representatives of their sses.


    After a few minutes of exchanging a few shes and pierces, the advantage started to go on Arod''s way. He managed to gain the upper hand because his speed was boosted by his Wind de seishin spell.


    Along with this advantage. the age difference between these two representatives had given Arod an upper hand in terms of stamina. Slowly, the battle of attrition was started to be seen in Arod''s favor.


    When he felt that he was starting to feel exhausted, the elven prince thought to himself, ''I am starting to be slower! If this continued, then-!''


    The moment Prince Aragorn started to realize that his opponent was starting to get the upper hand, he decided to n a strategy to turn the table against his enemy. He didn''t want any slight chance of failing, after all.


    A momentter, a bright idea came to the elven prince''s mind. He thought, ''Since the two of us are seishin practitioners of the Entry Captain rank, I have the upper hand since I have four elemental affinities. It seems like I am still inexperienced in close-quarterbat. Now, I must turn the tide of the battle to my side.''


    After thinking of a n, Prince Aragorn immediately decided to end the close-quarterbat between him and the second-grader, Arod. Without a moment of hesitation, he immediately backed down away from his opponent.


    Arod was shocked after he saw the elven prince backing away from him. When he saw the move that Prince Aragorn did, he thought to himself, ''I think he has a n in mind! I must not fall into his trap!''


    With those thoughts in his mind, Arod decided to not pursue the elven prince. He decided to not risk it. Without him knowing, doing this course of action was him falling to the trap of the elven prince.


    After Arod decided not to pursue him as he backed down, the expression in the face of Prince Aragorn suddenly changed into something a little happy. Arod did something that was a part of his n, after all.


    A momentter, the elven prince decided to throw his Ice Spear seishin spell toward his opponent. The only thing that Arod can do in that situation was to evade it.


    Fortunately, he managed to do that because of the great enhancement to his speed and mobility that was given to him by the Wind Guard seishin spell and the Wind de seishin spell that he conjured.


    He thought to himself, ''That was a close one! This junior is really smart! It seems like I fell into his trap!''


    After evading Arod avoided his sneak attack, Prince Aragorn decided to insta-cast a seishin spell against the representative of the second graders.


    Without hesitating for a moment, the elven shouted, "Ice Prison!"


    Suddenly, some portion of the elven prince''s inner seishin essences came out of him. In the next instance, all of those inner seishin essences turned into vapors of water. A momentter, all of those formed into numerous spikes of ice.


    To Arod''s surprise, numerous spikes of ice started to rain down upon him. He was just able to evade the Ice Spear seishin spell that Prince Aragorn threw at him earlier.


    To avoid getting imprison by these spikes of ice, Arod evaded them as hard as he can. While he was dodging those projectiles from the sky, he did not notice that Prince Aragorn started chanting a seishin spell. After all, he was very busy avoiding getting imprison by the elven prince''s Ice Prison seishin spell.


    The elven prince chanted, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, swallow everyone in your master''s way, Serpent Wave!"

 Chapter 198: Victor

    Chapter 198: Victor


    While Arod was evading his Ice Prison seishin spell, Prince Aragorn chanted, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, swallow everyone in your master''s way, Serpent Wave!"


    Blue seishin essences started to gather around the elven prince when he started chanting the Serpent Wave seishin spell. Since Arod was evading the Ice Prison seishin spell, he was too busy to notice the converging blue seishin essences.


    In the middle of his chant, the blue seishin essences that Prince Aragorn was able to transform the blue seishin essences that he was able to gather into vapors of water. At the end of his chant, these numerous vapors of water formed into a big wave in the shape of a serpent.


    After Arod finished evading the spikes of ice from the Ice Prison seishin spell that the elven prince hadunched toward him, he was surprised by what wasunched toward him.


    ''Crap! That seishin spell was a diversion!'' Arod could only think to himself.


    Prince Aragornunched his Serpent Wave seishin spell toward him while he was dodging those spikes of ice. Arod only finished dodging right after the elven prince finished his chant so there was no time for him to dodge.


    Since there was no time for him to dodge, he got swallowed by the Serpent Wave seishin spell.After doing that course of action, Prince Aragorn decided to let his guard down after thinking that he already won the fight.


    As soon as he thought that his victory was secured, Prince Aragorn decided to nce toward the member of the academy''s shadow corp. The elven prince thought that he was going to announce the result.


    To Prince Aragorn''s surprise, the referee of the match did not announce the victor yet. ''It can''t be-! The battle is not finished yet!?'' the elven prince thought to himself.


    After realizing that the battle was not yet finished, Prince Aragorn immediately raised his guard against that frozen Serpent Wave seishin spell. He decided to try his newly learned seishin spell while he was at it.


    The elven prince immediately started chanting, "Imand thee, ye who constitute strength, summon thy entity to show the world your cunning traits, ming Fox!"


    While Prince Aragorn was chanting, red seishin essences started to gather around him. Little by little those red seishin essences started to transform into particles of fire. Later on, those fire particles condensed into a form of a fox.


    After seeing his fire familiar, Kraftvoll and Godwin''s eyes started to sparkle after seeing his elemental familiars. This was the first time that the both of them saw their Second Brother conjured this seishin spell, after all.


    After the elven prince noticed the two of them, he thought to himself, ''First Brother saw me chanting this seishin spell. This only means that he also learned this seishin spell. Well, it does not matter to me. After all, he''s the first sworn brother that I have recognized, after all.''


    Prince Aragorn started to give hismand to the Fire familiar that he had summoned. Without hesitation, hemanded, "My summoned Fire familiar,unch your fire after I finished chanting."


    A slight hint of a smile can be seen on the elven prince''s face. He was thinking of a devious n. Unlike Kraftvoll, who shows it in his expression, Prince Aragorn was a secret devious nner and he only doesn''t show it. Only Kraftvoll and the other representatives of the 210th ss knew about this.


    He was thinking in his mind, ''It''s time to try that seishin spell that I have learned from First Brother.'' He knew that Kraftvoll would be able to learn the seishin spell that he learned after studying for a long time so he requested him to teach him one in return.


    With his personality, Kraftvoll did not decline at all. Kraftvoll wanted to grow stronger with hispanions, after all.


    A momentter, Prince Aragorn chanted, "Imand thee, ye who constitute strength, tear asunder thy master''s enemy, Fire Burst!"


    Red seishin essences began gathering around the elven prince when he started chanting the Fire Burst seishin spell. One by one, those red seishin essences started to transform into particles of fire.


    Right before the end of his chant, the slivers of fire that he was able to conjure started to condensed with each other. After condensing it as much as he can, Prince Aragornunched a ball of fire toward the frozen Serpent Wave seishin spell.


    After seeing what his master had done, the Fire familiar that the elven prince had summoned started to breathe fire which directed to his master''s target as well.


    After seeing the situation, the referee of the match between Arod and Prince Aragorn suddenly decided to interfere. He appeared out of nowhere again like his entrance earlier.


    As soon as he reappeared, he shouted, "ckhole!"


    An enormous amount of inner seishin essences suddenly came out of the body of the member of the Shadow Corps. All of it instantly turned into particles of darkness which condensed into something.


    After insta-casting that seishin spell, a ball made up of shadow particles suddenly appeared out of thin air. It swallowed the Fire Burst seishin spell and the fire that was released by the ming Fox.


    The member of the Shadow Corp decided to announce the result. He said, "That''s enough. The winner of this duel is the representative of the first graders."


    After hearing the result, everyone, including the students of the 210th ss, was shocked after hearing the result. They thought that the battle did not finish yet but the referee ended the fight so abruptly.


    The leader of the second graders couldn''t help but question the referee''s announcement. "With all due respect, respected senior, how did myrade lose this match?"


    He hesitated for a moment, but he continued questioning the verdict of the referee. He asked, "He was just inside that frozen seishin spell but he was able to do something about it. Why did you end the fight so abruptly?"

 Chapter 199: This Is Ours Now!

    Chapter 199: This Is Ours Now!


    After hearing the announcement of the referee, the leaders couldn''t help but question the decision of the member of the Shadow Corp. Inside his mind, he still believes that the battle was not yet over.


    He could not help but ask the referee, "How did myrade lose this fight when he was not even knocked out?"


    With his calmposure, the referee of the match decided to exin everything to theining leader of the second graders.


    Before saying his exnation, he immediately requested something toward the elven prince. He calmly asked, "Your Highness, Prince Aragorn, please cancel your Serpent Wave seishin spell."


    In response to the request of the Shadow Corp''s member, Prince Aragorn nodded without hesitation. Although he was still confused why the referee asked him to do it, he still canceled his Serpent Wave seishin spell.


    After canceling, the frozen Serpent Wave seishin spell suddenly dissolved into water. To their surprise, Arod breathed so deep after justing out of the frozen Serpent Wave seishin spell.


    He was trying to catch his breath because he lost oxygen inside the frozen Serpent Wave seishin spell. He made a huge blunder when he used the technique to counter the Serpent Wave seishin spell.


    Before he was hit by the Serpent Wave seishin spell, Arod used his Wind Guard seishin spell and Wind de seishin spell to form a sphere of wind. It was the same way Kraftvoll and the others would counter this particr seishin spell.


    Thus, when the Serpent Wave seishin hit that sphere of air that surrounds him, it suddenly froze because it thought that it managed to reach its target. Thanks to those courses of action, Arod was able to secure that he did not freezepletely by this seishin spell.


    Arod was able to learn how to counter this seishin spell after he was able to experience it himself. When they fought against Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers, his teammates and himself used the same tactics to avoid getting swallowed by it.


    When he tried to do the same, he forgot one important thing to survive. Arod forgot to create little holes for his air supply.


    At first, he tried to conjure the Wind Crescent de seishin spell to escape the clutch of the frozen Serpent Wave seishin spell but in the middle of his chant, he noticed the mistake that he did.


    Since he halted chanting, he needed to start again to pull that seishin spell off. The thought of insta-casting that seishin spell didn''t cross his mind because he wanted to conserve his inner seishin spell in the battle.


    With this in mind, Arod tried chanting to conjure a seishin spell. In the end, he almost choked to the point that he can''t even insta-cast a seishin spell.


    Before he was almost choked to death, Prince Aragorn canceled the Serpent Wave seishin spell as the member of the Shadow Corp requested him to.


    To rify things up, the referee exined all of those details to the students of both the 209th and 210th ss which was agreed upon by Arod himself.


    After the exnation, the leader of the second graders epted the loss without anotherint to the referee. After bowing to Kraftvoll and the other first graders as a sign of respect, they went on their way to find another treasure clue.


    As he goes away, the leader of the second graders thought to himself, ''What a terrifying juniors! Arod was at the same level as me and yet! Our ss was truly unfortunate to be studying at the same time as these monsters!''


    He could not help but be frustrated in the current situation. In the year tournament, their ss would be surely lost for the first round when they were faced with Kraftvoll and his ssmates. This means that they would not be able to at least reach the finals with these monstrous juniors.


    As all of the students of the 209th ss go on their way, the one who became the referee of the duel immediately bid his farewell.


    After winning the rights for the treasure clue, Kraftvoll and all of his ssmates celebrated the victory of their Vice-President.


    After winning that duel, Prince Aragorn was able to im the ownership of the treasure clue so they decided to use it immediately as to not waste any time.When the scout that found it pointed it out to Kraftvoll, he decided to read it after finding it.


    Kraftvoll read loudly, "He or she who wants to find some riches must search every flora of this area!"


    After reading the treasure clue, Kraftvoll thought to himself, ''The word "flora" means every nt life in the region, right? Which means that I must tell the others to search all the nt life in this area.''


    Without a moment of hesitation, hemanded his ssmates exactly as he thought. After hearing themand of their ss'' president, all of the students of the 210th ss started to search through all the nts and trees that they could see in the surrounding areas.


    While all of his ssmates were searching, Prince Aragorn entered deep meditation to replenish the inner seishin essences that he used during his fight with Arod.


    During their fight, Prince Aragorn had insta-cast a seishin spell. This means that the elven prince used a considerable amount of inner seishin essences to pull that off.


    Kraftvoll decided to let his Second Brother replenish his inner seishin essences because they never know when a situation arrives that might need him at full capacity.


    After a few minutes of searching, Princess Kyomi found the unopened box at the top of the biggest tree. Without dying any more time, Princess Kyomi reported it to all of her ssmates.


    She shouted, "Here it is!"


    After hearing the report of the human princess, Kraftvoll and the other quickly went to the tree where she had climbed. They wanted to wait for her to climb down along with the treasure that she found.

 Chapter 200: Deepest Fear

    Chapter 200: Deepest Fear


    After winning the right for the treasure clue, Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss started to search the area based on the clue that they got. After searching for a while, Princess Kyomi managed to find it at the top of one tree in the vicinity of the treasure clue.


    After she got down from the tree, she was holding another unopened box. After receiving the treasure box, Kraftvoll decided to put it in their ss'' cart along with the other unopened treasure boxes.


    After hunting that treasure, the 210th ss decided to go to their search in the mountain right away. After finding the treasure, all of the scouts went to do their duty while Kraftvoll and their other ssmates transverse into the mountain.


    They spent the next hours searching for treasure clues and doing the instructions written in those things. While doing this, all of the students of the 210th ss enjoyed this event.


    Along with the enjoyment that they felt, all of the students of the 210th ss was able to get closer together with the leadership of their President, Kraftvoll.


    An hour before sundown, a resounding voice can be heard throughout the Mt. Verrater Academy. It was the master of the ceremonies'' voice saying, "Students of the Verrater Academy! You have another hour until this event''s conclusion! Make sure to get more treasures as much as you can during thisst hour! Best of luck to all of you!"


    After hearing the announcement of the emcee, Kraftvoll decided to be even more serious about the matter. They had to be more serious so that they would be able to get more treasure so they did.


    "You heard the emcee, everyone! Let''s search in the mountain as hard as we can starting now!" said Kraftvoll. All of his ssmates nodded in response to their president.


    In thest hour, the students of the 210th ss led by Kraftvoll was able to find three more treasure.


    In thest ten minutes, they were able to find another treasure clue but they were able to encounter something bad. They found themselves facing another problem right before thepetition end.


    They found themselves facing the eighth grade for thest treasure clue that their scout had found. Both the scouts of the 210th ss and 202nd ss were able to find the treasure clue at the same.


    After they reported it, their sses went to it right away.


    To their surprise, they faced another ss when they entered the area where the scout guided him. ''Is this for real!?'' Kraftvoll could only think to himself. Godwin and Prince Aragorn also had the same reaction as their First Brother.


    After all, they had seen the enemy that gave them a traumatic experience back in the three-man teampetition of the yearly tournament. Even now, the three of them still couldn''t forget that experience back then.


    That senior of them suddenly stepped up and said, "It seems like both of our ss found the same treasure at the same time. Based on the rules of this event, we need to find a way to deal with this."


    Without hesitating, the leader of the eighth graders asked, "Who''s your leader?"


    Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers froze on the very spot they were standing at. They couldn''t move due to extreme fear toward the leader of the eighth grade. The one who just spoke was the person who put them in that traumatic experience.


    When Belle noticed that the President of their ss was shivering a little due to fear, he tapped him at his left shoulder. After his childhood friend did that act, Kraftvoll suddenly came to his senses.


    After sighing so very deep, Kraftvoll held her hand for a moment in return while saying, "Thank you."


    After seeing the one responsible for their loss in the finals step in, the three of them who lost, against her mighty seishin spell, were suddenly swallowed by their deepest fear.


    Deep in his mind, Kraftvoll was thankful for Belle for making hime to his sense. After all, he was almost got swallowed by his fear to the point that he could not muster his courage to reply.


    After seeing that his two sworn brothers felt something, Kraftvoll thought to himself, ''It seemed like the three of us are still unable to recover from the experience. I must do something!''


    Without a moment of hesitation, he did the same thing to his sworn brothers that Belle did to him. That''s why they were able to return to their senses.


    Kraftvoll decided to face his fear head-on. He said, "I am the leader of this ss."


    nor had already forgotten Kraftvoll and the other''s faces so her expressions were a little indifferent after Kraftvoll stepped up.


    "How are we going to settle this?" she asked Kraftvoll. She knew that she had the upper hand in this situation. That''s why she decided to let her juniors decide the matter.


    Kraftvoll paused after hearing the Ice Queen''s inquiry. He suddenly nced at his scar. He couldn''t help but remember that experience after facing her directly.


    He held the scar in his stomach while thinking about the decision he needed to do.


    He thought to himself, ''What do I need to do? If we ever battle, the result would only result in their victory. I need to think outside the box.''


    After seeing their First Brother, both the elven prince and Godwin also nced at the area of their scar. Despite their great talents, they were still kids, after all.


    While Kraftvoll was thinking, another announcement can be heard across the mountain. The emcee announced, "LAST FIVE MINUTES!"


    After hearing that announcement, all of the students in the 202nd and 210th suddenly looked carefully to the leader of their own sses. They were waiting for the agreement of their leader.


    After hearing the emcee, nor suddenly spoke, "Let''s just settle this with a fight. We don''t really have that much time. How about we settle this matter in a quick duel, President vs. President?"

 Chapter 201: Surrender

    Chapter 201: Surrender


    After the announcement of the emcee, the Verrater Academy''s Ice Queen decided to propose to Kraftvoll, "Let''s just settle this with a fight. We don''t really have that much time. How about we settle this matter in a quick duel, President vs. President?"


    After hearing the proposal of the leader of the opposing side, a fear suddenly coursed through Kraftvoll''s heart.Without him knowing it, he became suddenly frozen at that spot. His fear got the best out of him.


    After seeing his friend acting like that, Princess Kyomi decided toe to his side without hesitating for a moment.


    When she was by her side, she said to him, "We can let them have it, Kraftvoll. We can start going down the mountain now to arrive at our base earlier."


    She said these words to him because she understood why Kraftvoll was acting like this. In the previous yearly tournament, he saw him and his teammates fall into despair when they lost miserably toward the three-man team of the eighth graders.


    After hearing what she said, Kraftvoll nced at her with a little shocked expression. He knew Princess Kyomi better than anyone in their ss. When she said those words to him, he understood that she understood what he was feeling.


    With all the heaviness in his heart, Kraftvoll decided to say their surrender to the Ice Queen of Verrater Academy. "We surrender. Our ss will surrender the right to fight for that treasure clue," said Kraftvoll with a very serious face.


    After hearing the words of their president, the other students of the 210th ss nodded in approval. Although they were a little shocked about the decision of their president, they knew deep inside that they don''t have a chance to win against their seniors.


    Although it was hard for him to do, Kraftvollmanded his ssmates, "Let''s go! We are now going to start going down the mountain".


    Withoutining about the decision, they decided to go down the mountain now. Also, there was no time left to search for another treasure clue so they gave up trying.


    After five minutes, a resounding voice can be heard throughout the Mt. Verrater.


    The voice of the emcee said, "Students of Verrater Academy, cease whatever you are doing! The Treasure Hunt event is over! Follow the guide from the Shadow Corps down the mountain!"


    After Kraftvoll and the others heard that statement, a member of the Shadow Corp suddenly appeared beside them. As soon as she appeared, the Shadow Corp''s member said to them, "Follow me down to the mountain."


    Without hesitating for a bit, Kraftvoll and his ssmates followed her to their own base camp. A member of the Shadow Corp came to guide all of the students to their destination.


    All of these members of the Shadow Corp were also sent with the task to ensure that the students would not be able to get additional treasures. After all, there were still some treasures that were not discovered yet.


    After dozens of minutes of walking, all the students of the 210th ss and their guide finally reached their base camp."My work here is done. Farewell," said the one that guided Kraftvoll and the others.


    After she said those words, she disappeared out of nowhere after she was swallowed by a shadow.


    After all day of transversing the mountain, Kraftvoll and his ssmates unanimously decided to rest at their base camp. They were pretty fatigued after a whole day of transversing the mountain while searching for treasures and solving puzzles.


    When they entered, they saw their homeroom teacher, Teacher Kyleen, who was patiently waiting for them to get back here. She knew that all of her would rest here for a while after the Treasure Hunt event''s conclusion.


    She did not hesitate to wait for them because she knew that she was right. She came here because she was worried that one of her students might be injured or wounded in the event.


    After seeing her students, Teacher Kyleen thought to herself, ''It seems like I worried for nothing. Wait a minute. Why do those three misfits look down after getting this much treasure?''


    When she observed the three misfits'' mood, she saw Kraftvoll and his sworn brothers looking down. As their homeroom teacher, she decided toe to them to ask what happened to them.


    Teacher Kyleen asked Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers, "Why are the three of you look so down? Look at the cart you have brought. It is filled with many boxes that contained treasures."


    She continued, "Isn''t this something worth celebrating for?"


    Before answering their homeroom teacher, Kraftvoll took a long sigh. He was extremely feeling down because of the experiences that they had in thest minutes of the event.


    After a pause, he said in response to his homeroom teacher, "Teach, we were able to face her again! And I was paralyzed in fear after just seeing her face! I''m such a coward!"


    Teacher Kyleen asked him what happened but the three of them could not answer her. Since she had no choice, she turned into Princess Kyomi and Belle to exin everything that happened.


    After hearing the context of the whole story, she quickly understood what transpired in thepetition. She understood how all of those actions made the three misfits frustrated.


    To cheer the boys up, Teacher Kyleen decided to give them some advice. It was her job as a homeroom teacher to their ss, after all.


    "Sometimes, giving up doesn''t mean losing the fight. Someone who flees because they know that the fight is impossible to win is not a coward," said Teacher Kyleen to the three boys.


    After hearing her, the three boys decided to take a nce toward their homeroom teacher.


    After seeing her students'' reaction, she continued, "Only those people who got lost their life because they did not do anything to escape a fight are the ones who can be called cowards. That''s why you don''t have to be down when you surrender or run away. It''s part of survival."

 Chapter 202: Opening The Treasure Boxes

    Chapter 202: Opening The Treasure Boxes


    "You don''t have to be so down when you surrender or run away. It''s part of survival," said Teacher Kyleen to the frustrated three misfits.


    Even though their homeroom teacher tried her best to cheer them, Kraftvoll and his sworn brothers couldn''t help but still be depressed about the matter.


    After all, they were able to face the one who gave them those scars. Although in this time around, the three of them couldn''t muster their courage to stand up to her.


    After seeing their reaction, Teacher Kyleen decided to not pursue this matter. Instead of rubbing salts to their wounds, she tried to change the topic. After all, she knew that it was something unbearable to talk about for now.


    She said, "All of you managed to get these numerous treasures. I apud you for being able to do this! How about we start opening these unopened treasure boxes? In that way, we would be able to know the treasures that are inside these boxes."


    After hearing the proposal of their homeroom teacher, all of the students of the 210th ss suddenly became very excited. Due to their extreme excitement, they immediately rushed to her side. After searching for the whole day in the mountain, they were very excited about this part.


    All of them became pretty much excited about the matter. After Godwin heard the words that their homeroom teacher had said, her ears twitched. After all, he was the most curious student about everything in their ss.


    "Let''s open ''em all!"


    "I want to get something that will improve my fire seishin spells!''


    "I want something to improve my cultivation speed!"


    After hearing the exciting expressions of his ssmates, Godwin couldn''t help but nce at what his ssmates were doing. He saw them excitedly staring at the unopened boxes waiting for those to be opened.


    Due to his deep curiosity, Godwin couldn''t help but invite his two sworn brothers who were also frustrated at the moment. He knew that without these two sworn brothers of his, opening their loots would not start.


    After they heard Godwin''s request, Kraftvoll and Princess Aragorn nced at each other. In the end, they decided to go to their ssmates'' side to open the treasure boxes with them.


    After seeing his ssmates'' excited faces, Kraftvoll decided to lead the opening of what they were able to find. "Let''s start opening these treasures boxes! Pick one treasure box to open!" said Kraftvoll with a slightly smiling face.


    A momentter, Belle decided to step in after hearing Kraftvoll. She was the first one to pick a treasure box.


    After picking a random treasure box, he gave it to Kraftvoll with a hint of a smile on her face. The one that she handed over to Kraftvoll was a treasure box that was covered with silver. She picked that treasure box because it was the same color as her hair.


    Kraftvoll happily epted the treasure boxes that her childhood friend had given him. Before opening it, Kraftvoll said with a smile, "Here''s the first treasure for the day! I am going to open it now! Let''s see what this treasure chest entails!"


    A momentter, Kraftvoll decided to open the first treasure box that Belle chose. When she opened it, it was an egg colored in pure white. It was like Kraftvoll''s second seishin beast''s egg.


    "A seishin beast egg!?"


    All the students of the 210th ss were filled with awe after seeing the first treasure that they opened. They were filled with excitement after seeing the first thing that they got after seeing the first one.


    All of them thought of the same thing. ''If the first treasure box that we opened have something like this inside, then the others must have something incredible inside as well!''


    After regaining hisposure, Kraftvoll decided to continue opening treasure boxes. "Let''s open another one!" he said.


    All of his ssmates, who were in awe about the content of the first treasure, suddenly regained theirposure. They became pretty excited about the next treasure.


    "Let me pick one too!" dered Princess Kyomi. In response, Kraftvoll smiled at her while he nodded.


    A momentter, Princess Kyomi picked one treasure box. She gave it to the president of their ss so that he will open it. After receiving it, Kraftvoll decided to not dy in opening the treasure box that Princess Kyomi handed over to him.


    After opening it, Kraftvoll and his ssmates couldn''t help but be amazed at what they got. It was an item as amazing as the previous one, after all.


    It was an Inner Seishin Enhancement potion. Inside a small bottle, there were some purified liquid seishin essences stored within. This kind of seishin item was something rare in the market of the central part of Stolz City.


    Verrater Academy was able to give out something like these because they were one of the few academies that train the art of Alchemy. It was one of the side jobs for the seishin practitioners that they were training in the premise of the academy.


    After opening that treasure, Kraftvoll and his ssmates be even more excited than before. They could not help it because the first two treasures that they had opened were something amazing.


    Without anything restricting them, Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss continued opening treasure boxes. All in all, the students of the 210th ss were able to collect fifty-six unopened boxes.


    They spent the next whole hour opening the treasure boxes that they worked hard to get. They were able to get seishin weapons, seishin weapons, seishin devices, some rare potions, and many wonderful treasures when they opened those boxes they collected.


    After her students opened all the treasure boxes, Teacher Kyleen nced at Kraftvoll and she said to him, "Now that every treasure box that you got is opened, you can start distributing it, Mr. President."


    Kraftvoll smiled and nodded in response to his homeroom teacher.

 Chapter 203: Just Compete For It!

    Chapter 203: Just Compete For It!


    After opening all of the treasure boxes, Teacher Kyleen decided to suggest something. She said, "Now that every treasure box that you got is opened, you can start distributing it, Mr. President."


    When he heard her homeroom teacher, Kraftvoll smiled and nodded in response to his homeroom teacher.


    After seeing the smile on the faces of the three misfits, Teacher Kyleen thought to herself, ''It seemed like they were able to forget their frustration after that. Despite their strong seishin cultivation, they are still kids. I must guide these geniuses as best as I can!''


    After hearing the suggestion of their homeroom teacher, all of the students of the 210th ss started to decide how they will divide the treasures that they had found. After deciding these treasures one by one, they were able to pick who was the right person for almost all of the treasures.


    They were able to assign all of the treasure except for two. Among those treasures, the ones that can be said as most valuable were the first two treasures that they got. It was the seishin beast egg and the Inner Seishin Enhancement potion.


    Since everyone in the 210th ss wanted those, except for those who already have seishin beasts like Kraftvoll, his two sworn brothers, and Belle who were not interested in the seishin beast egg.


    After Teacher Kyleen saw the disputes by these treasures of great value, she suggested again something to all of them. She said to her bickering students, "How about you hold a mini-tournament to determine the owner of these seishin treasures?"


    When they heard the proposal of their homeroom teacher, all of the students of the 210th ss looked among themselves. After talking for a few seconds, they epted the proposal of their homeroom teacher.


    In the academy, there were only two rules that were given to them.


    The first rule of Verrater Academy is to do not kill students and teachers of the academy. It is considered a great taboo to do this act. If anyone had done this in the premise of the academy, she or he would be chase by their homeroom teacher or school officials until they were punished.


    The second andst rule of the Verrater Academy is that the strong rules the weak. As the greatest academy in the Holy Academy, Verrater Academy was an academy that was teaching this principle to its students.


    Without hesitating, all of them unanimously agreed with their homeroom teacher''s proposal. They did not disagree because doing so would affect their reputation in the academy.


    After decided what they needed to do, all of the students of the 210th ss decided to go on their amodations.


    "Okay, everyone, prepare to depart. It''s already night out there so it''s better to go now. You just finished a very tiring day, after all." said Teacher Kyleen to her students.


    All of her students nodded in response to their homeroom teacher. Without wasting any more time, they all started preparing to go home.


    In the middle of the preparation of their ssmates, Kraftvoll went to his homeroom teacher to ask her something.


    After reaching her homeroom teacher, he said, "Teach, I''m going to hand over to you the two great treasures that we got. Please keep it for now until we decide who will own those treasures"


    After saying those words, Kraftvoll handed over the Inner Seishin Enhancement potion to her. Teacher Kyleen did not refuse because she knew Kraftvoll''s intentions in doing this.


    After their preparation, they started their departure to their amodations. After finishing a tiring day of searching for treasure boxes in the Mt. Verrater, all of them were pretty much tired, after all.


    And that''s the conclusion of the Treasure Hunt event that was held in the year 1211 of the Nidriege Continent.


    ~~~~~~


    When the morning came, all of the birds started chirping like an rm. After hearing the songs of the birds, Kraftvoll woke up after sleeping very soundly. All of them in the 210th ss just finished an exhausting event that he and his ssmates had experienced yesterday.


    After waking up, Kraftvoll entered into deep meditation to do his daily training.For over some weeks now, Kraftvoll''s been stuck at the peak level of the Entry Seishin General rank.


    ''I need to work hard now! I have been stuck at this rank for a long time now.'' he thought to himself before entering deep meditation.


    The main reason he did not focus on his seishin cultivation for the past months of the year was that he was focusing on learning how to utilize the seishin aura. It was pretty much a hard thing to learn that seishin technique so he had to sacrifice something.


    After facing those seishin practitioners at the rank of Seishin General and Seishin Sage, Kraftvoll decided to learn that seishin technique as fast as he can. He was aiming for the top, after all.


    With the guidance of his master, King Arthur, he was able to barely learn how to utilize the seishin aura. Still, Kraftvoll was able to grasp the concept of the technique that the majority of the seishin practitioners were training for years before grasping.


    With Kraftvoll''s greatpression ability despite his young age, he was able to barely grasp the fundamental parts of this seishin technique.


    ''This kid is a magnificent seishin practitioner! It''s a pity that he had to go through that experience.'' King Arthur thought to himself after Kraftvoll grasped the fundamentals of the seishin technique.


    After he managed to learn the concept of that seishin technique, King Arthur decided to tell him to focus now on his seishin cultivation. Due to his great trust in his master, he was doing what his master told him to do in these past few days.


    After he barely learned the concept of utilizing the seishin aura, Kraftvoll''s seishin cultivation speed was enhanced at the same time. It was one of the great effects of the seishin aura technique, after all.

 Chapter 204: A Minor Breakthrough

    Chapter 204: A Minor Breakthrough


    After a few hours of deep meditation, something started to change in the exterior of Kraftvoll''s body.


    Suddenly, there were six different colors of rays of light that came out from Kraftvoll''s body. It was a sign of a breakthrough in his seishin cultivation.


    A momentter, all six different kinds of seishin essences started to gather immensely around Kraftvoll while he was in deep meditation. Unlike before, he was surrounded by his seishin aura with six different colors while he was meditating.


    If anyone sees Kraftvoll''s appearance right now, they would be surprised when they saw the majestic aura that Kraftvoll was showing right now.


    At the moment, Kraftvoll was surrounded by six different colored seishin aura. His seishin absorption rate was tremendous inparison to anyone in his generation.


    It was why his talent can be considered terrifying by the people. The Holy Alliance decided to make use of it. While the Dark Alliance tried as well but they failed miserably. Now, the only thing that you can do was to eliminate him due to the thing that they''d done.


    When he started his breakthrough, the number of seishin essences started to be denser at every moment. This process in Kraftvoll''s body until he reached a somewhat amazing sight.


    All those dense seishin essences from all the existing elements started to condensed into Kraftvoll''s body. It was like nourishing his body into something more powerful.


    After all those various seishin essences were absorbed by Kraftvoll, he suddenly opened his eyes. He showed a huge smile on his face.


    He thought, ''After all this time, I was able to break through that barrier. Well, I focused on learning utilizing seishin aura so I was not able to break through easily. But learning that seishin technique really boosted my seishin cultivation speed!''


    After breaking through, Kraftvoll decided to stop his deep meditation. He decided to clean himself up after he managed to broke through the Middle Seishin General rank.


    After taking a bath, he came to his new seishin beast partner, Ang. He said to her, "Hello, Ang! Let us watch the fight of my ssmates for those rare treasures!"


    Kraftvoll''s Archangel, Ang, nodded with a smile to its master''s words. Kraftvoll immediately put her to his shoulder before he departed.


    In this mini-tournament of their ss, Kraftvoll decided to not participate in the fight for the rare treasures that all of his ssmates wanted.


    Unlike all of his ssmates, Kraftvoll already has two seishin beast partners. He refrained from the chance of getting a new seishin beast because it would be greedy of him to do so.


    Even Prince Aragorn and the others who already had one refrained from doing so. That''s why Kraftvoll did not hesitate even a little in deciding so.


    In the matter of the Inner Seishin Enhancement potion, Kraftvoll''s seishin cultivation was already way above the other children of his generation so he decided to not contend with his ssmates.


    Along with his seishin beast, Kraftvoll came out from his room. As soon as he came out, he thought to himself, ''They are not here yet? It''s already time!''


    With this in mind, he decided to knock at the door of his sworn brothers. Even before Kraftvoll was able to knock at Prince Aragorn''s door, the elven prince suddenly came out of his room with his seishin beast, Agua.


    "You''re already here, First Brother? Where is Third Brother?" asked the elven prince.


    "It seems like he is still in his room. Let''s go to his room to see," said Kraftvoll in response.


    After their short conversation, these two kids tried to knock at Godwin''s door. Unlike the elven prince, Godwin seemed like he was not ready at all. He was not answering at all despite the loud knock at his door.


    Before they parted their waysst evening, the students of the 210th ss had an agreement to meet at 3 in the afternoon. As Kraftvoll and the elven prince knocked at their sworn brother''s door, the current time was a quarter an hour before their agreed time.


    As the agreed time gets nearer, Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn couldn''t help but rush. Since there was no response from Godwin,Kraftvoll decided to make his knocks even louder until Godwin answered.


    After a few seconds, Godwin''s deep sleep suddenly stopped. "I''m sorry, my brothers! Give me a few minutes!" said Godwin frantically.


    Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn couldn''t help but sigh after knowing that they were going to bete again.


    Kraftvoll couldn''t help but whine. He said, "It seems like something is always making uste! Is there someone controlling us or something!?"


    Prince Aragorn also whined after hearing his sworn brother''s whine. He said, "It seemed like I am always get affected by your and Third Brother''s tardiness. I was neverte before this, you know?"


    Kraftvoll couldn''t help but smile after hearing the whining of the elven prince. He said to him in response, "The three of us are brothers, right? That is why we are on this together!"


    Prince Aragorn couldn''t but sighed to his brother''s response. He did not say anything in return because he knew that it did not matter.


    Without any choice, the two of them waited for their Third Brother to finished his morning preparation. After dozens of minutes, Godwin came out of his door rushing on his way to their meeting ce.


    While running, he said, "Let''s go, brothers!"


    After seeing their rushing Third Brother, Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn decided to rush to their meeting ce as well. ''He is running away to get away from the me!'' Kraftvoll could help but think to himself.


    With their seishin beast partners, the three misfits were all rushing toward their ss''s meeting ce again. Without a doubt, the three of them werete again.


    After a few minutes of running, they saw that all of their ssmates were already there waiting for them. Even Teacher Kyleen was already there waiting for them.

 Chapter 205: Whos Going To Get These?

    Chapter 205: Who''s Going To Get These?


    On the day of the mini-tournament of the 210th ss, Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers arrivedte at their designated ce.


    In this instance, Teacher Kyleen decided to not scold the three misfits for beingte again. After all, this is not an official school activity so she had no responsibility to do it.


    Unfortunately, Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers were still doomed to be scolded. After every student of the 210th ss arrived except them, Princess Kyomi and Belle were impatiently waiting for the three of them the whole time.


    "The three of you arete again!?" said Princess Kyomi angrily to the boys. Even there are no snows falling, it was still extremely cold outside.


    While Princess Kyomi was scolding them, even Belle was there looking very at the three of them. The three only looked below them while they were scolded by Princess Kyomi.


    "Here they go again," said Aredhel as she and the other girls were giggling as they watch what was happening.


    The other girls that were quite close to the three misfits couldn''t help butugh while they were watching the three of their friends getting eaten alive by the leader of their team.


    After a couple of minutes of the human princess''s scoldings, Teacher Kyleen decided to interfere. She wanted the 210th ss to start doing what they were meant to do in this afternoon.


    She said, "My students, you need to start now because I have some announcements to say to all of you. I want to say this as early as I can so that you would not be cold out here for so long."


    Even though she had the invaluable seishin treasures in her possession. Teacher Kyleen did note here because she wanted to be the referee of the battles between the students of the 210th sses.


    After hearing those words, Princess Kyomi refrained from scolding the three misfits. Without Princess Kyomi scolding him and his two sworn brothers. Kraftvoll decided to step after hearing their homeroom teacher''s statement.


    When he stepped up, he announced, "Okay, let''s start this everyone. In that way, we can finish this matter once and for all!"


    All of his scattered ssmates started to gather together after hearing his voice. When they found somefortable ces for them to settle, Kraftvoll announced to them, "Let''s start thepetition for the Inner Seishin Enhancement potion! Those who want to get this treasure must step up now!"


    After hearing Kraftvoll''s announcement, Prince Aragorn and Godwin decided to step up first. When she saw these two boys, Belle also decided to step in because she wanted to join the fray.


    One by one, some of their ssmates also joined the fray. When there was no one stepping up, Kraftvoll decided to start the firstpetition among his ssmates.


    In the firstpetition, Princess Kyomi and Belle''s other teammates decided to step down for this one because they were preserving their strength for the thing that they wanted.


    Kraftvoll said, "Okay, since no one wants to join any more. Let''s start thepetition for this item!"


    After announcing that, Kraftvoll decided to let his ssmates draw lots with the suggestion of their homeroom teacher. Prince Aragorn and the other students that werepeting faced each other based on the one they drew.


    Thepetition for the Inner Seishin Enhancement Potion was quite fierce. After two rounds of the fights, Prince Aragorn, Godwin, and Belle were the victors of the previous round.


    Since there are three of them remaining, Kraftvoll decided to have them settle this match in a tripartite match. In these matches, Kraftvoll was the one who was leading because it was not an official event of their ss.


    After all, it was only a mini-tournament to settle the ownership of the invaluable treasures that they found together in the event yesterday.


    After a fierce match among the three, the winner of the tripartite match was the elven Prince. Unlike the other two, Prince Aragorn recently reached the middle stage of the Seishin Captain rank.


    That is why he was a level higher than the other two. This gave him a huge advantage over his two opponents in the tripartite match.


    Although there is a level of difference among their seishin cultivation bases, it was still a close match.


    Before the end of the tripartite match, Godwin and Belle realized that they can''t really beat the elven prince by their own power. With this in their minds, they decided to team up against the elven prince.


    In that way, they would be able to higher their winning chance against the elven prince. Unfortunately for these two kids, Prince Aragorn managed to best them.


    The elven prince used almost all of his inner seishin essences reservoir to deal with them at the very end. With a very thin margin, the elven prince was able to defeat Godwin and Belle.


    After the conclusion of the match, Kraftvoll announced, "The one who won the right for the Inner Seishin Enhancement Potion is Prince Aragorn!"


    After his First Brother''s announcement, the elven prince went to Kraftvoll''s side to get his reward despite his extreme exhaustion.


    With a smile on his face, Kraftvoll handed it over after his announcement. While they were doing this, Teacher Kyleen was on the side of Godwin and Belle to heal their wounds.


    After receiving his reward, Prince Aragorn decided to enter deep meditation to replenish the inner seishin essences that he lost.


    After Teacher Kyleen healed them, Godwin and Belle entered into deep meditation as well besides the elven prince. Although it was not as extreme as the elven prince''s, they were exhausted as well.


    After thepetition for the Inner Seishin Enhancement Potion concluded, Kraftvoll decided to not dy the next matches for the seishin beast egg.


    "Now, those wanted the seishin beast egg that we got can take a step now. We will start right after we finalize the participants that wanted this epic treasure," announced Kraftvoll.

 Chapter 206: Teacher Kyleens Announcement

    Chapter 206: Teacher Kyleen''s Announcement


    The first part of the mini-tournament of the 210th ss was finished. It was decided in a tripartite match among Prince Aragorn, Godwin, and Belle. By a close margin, the elven prince managed to best the two even though they decided to team up against him.


    After receiving his reward. Prince Aragorn, along with Belle and Godwin, entered deep meditation to recover the inner seishin essences that he exhausted during the tripartite match.


    After the conclusion of the first part of the mini-tournament, Kraftvoll announced to his ssmates, "Now, those who want the seishin beast egg that we got can take a step now. We will start right after we finalize the participants that wanted this epic treasure."


    Unlike the Kraftvoll and the others, Princess Kyomi and her teammates do not have any seishin beast partners. That''s why all of them decided to step up after hearing their president''s announcement.


    ''I must win this one! Eldest brother already has many of his own! I want one as well!'' Princess Kyomi thought to herself as she stepped up.


    One by one, the other students that want the treasure started to step up as well.


    "I want a seishin beast partner!"


    "I will try it too! Maybe, our strong ssmates would exhaust themselves first before I fight them."


    After all of those determined topete were able to step up, Kraftvoll decided to start the matches without further ado.


    "Now, we will draw lots to decide the matching in this mini-tournament. You may pick one here now," said Kraftvoll. After hearing this, all of the contestants of the second part formed a line to get their turn for the lots.


    All in all, there was a total of 16 students from the 210th ss that decided to join the fray. All of them wanted to get the seishin beast egg. It was an item that can''t be considered as rare because it was more than that.


    Except for Kraftvoll, his two sworn brothers, and Belle, all of the students of the first grade wanted to acquire that invaluable item. For some reason, there are others that decided to not join thepetition.


    The main reason why there are some that did not k=join was that they knew that they don''t have any chance of winning. In their mind, they decided to not waste any more effort on this because the result was inevitable to their side..


    Meanwhile, the others who did not join were unable to fight anymore. Like the elven prince and the other two that fought against him in the tripartite, they joined the previous part. As a result of that, they are already exhausted to join the secondpetition.


    Kraftvoll started the matches without any dy. After the three rounds of battles, Princess Kyomi emerged victoriously. The matches between her and the other girls that were representatives were quite close ones. After all, the five of them were at the same rank of seishin cultivation.


    After the conclusion of her matches, she happily epted the seishin beast egg that Kraftvoll handed over to him. As Kraftvoll hand it over to him, he said to her, "Congrats, Kyomi!"


    After all of the students of the 210th ss were able to settle the disputes of ownership of the invaluable treasures, Teacher Kyleen decided to step up to announce an important event. it was the most important one in their life in the Verrater Academy.


    Teacher Kyleen said to them, "My students, all of you need to find a ce to sit down. I am going to announce to you something important today."


    After hearing that, Kraftvoll and his ssmates realized the reason why their homeroom teacher attended this mini-tournament of theirs.


    ''So Teach didn''te here to just hand over the seishin treasures that we entrusted to her, huh.'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as he was searching for a ce to settle.


    Without questioning anything, all of the students of the 210th decided to follow their homeroom teacher''smand. As soon as she saw them settled in their own seats, Teacher Kyleen started to talk because she wanted to not waste any more time.


    She announced, "There are only two months until you finished your first year in this academy. To move to the next level, each of you needs to pass the promotion exam."


    Kraftvoll and his ssmates nced at each other after hearing their homeroom teacher''s announcement. After hearing those words that came out from their homeroom teacher, all of them realized that they have been in school for almost a year now.


    ''Our first year in the academy is about to end? That is so fast!'' they could only think to themselves.


    All of the first graders were enjoying their study. That''s why, without them feeling it, theacademic year is about to end as well. While her student was in loss of thoughts, Teacher Kyleen decided to exin the promotion of the Verrater at the end of the academic year.


    She said, "The promotion exam of the lower level will be divided into three parts which are known as the Written test, Seishin Cultivation test, and the Practical Test. Each of these tests is scored up to fifty points."


    "So it''s almost identical to the Assessment test of the Advanced academies?" Godwin asked his two sworn brothers.


    In response, both Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn nodded in response to their Third Brother.


    Teacher Kyleen continued her exnation, "A student can earn up to 150 points after they perfected all those tests. Those students who will get lower than 60 points in the overall test will either repeat the first year or they will be expelled based on their scores."


    Kraftvoll and his ssmates'' eyes widened after listening to their homeroom teacher''s statement.


    "The academy will expel those who fail!?" the students of the 210th ss could only say in reaction.


    Seeing the negative reactions of her students, Teacher Kyleen rified, "I said, "or." The academy wouldn''t want to waste your talents. That''s why it''s unlikely toe to that."

 Chapter 207: Its Done!

    Chapter 207: It''s Done!


    "All of you don''t have to worry about anything. It''s very unlikely for students to get expelled from the academy, after all. You are the cream of the crop of the Holy Alliance, after all." said Teacher Kyleen to her students.


    All of the faces of the students of the 210th ss started to be more relieved after hearing the assurance of their homeroom teacher. They would be a disgrace if that ever happened to them, after all.


    After clearing that matter up, Teacher Kyleen decided to continue exining the details that are relevant to all of her students in the 210th ss. Due to the great importance of the matter, all of them listened carefully to their homeroom teacher.


    The information that they are hearing right now is one of the important things that they needed to know in their academy life. No one was daring enough to not listen to this information being disseminated by Teacher Kyleen.


    Teacher Kyleen exined every detail about each of these three tests in the promotion exam of all her students. After an hour of exnation, Kraftvoll and his ssmates were dismissed by their homeroom teacher after all of thatpetition.


    "That is all, everyone. I wouldn''t let you be out here in the cold any longer. You may now go. I will see you all in our next homeroom session." said Teacher Kyleen after she told them what they needed to know.


    "Goodbye, teach!" said Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss in response.


    In the 210th ss''s agenda on this day, Prince Aragorn and Princess Kyomi were the ones who imed the treasures that they wanted. Although they did not gain anything today, no oneined about the result of the mini-tournament.


    After all, they had shown a spectacr fight to the ss that they''ve faced this time. It would only affect their reputation if they be sore losers about this.


    Since the mini-tournament reached its conclusion, all of the students of the 210th ss decided to go home. They were excited about something back in the building of their amodation.


    While ying with Anastasia, Godwin asked something to his two sworn brothers. He asked, "They are going to be finished building THAT, right?"


    Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn nodded in response to their Third Brother''s questions. Their expression showed that they were pretty excited about the same matter as the one that made Godwin excited as well.


    After a couple of dozens of minutes, all of the students of the 210th ss of Verrater Academy managed to walk to their amodation. After seeing the thing they have been waiting for weeks to finish, all of the eyes of these students sparkled with extreme excitement.


    After seeing it with her own eyes, Belle came near Kraftvoll to express her joy. She said to him, "It''s finally done! I''ll send a letter to Grandpa right away. I miss Azari so much!"


    The one building that they saw was the finished seishin beast shelter built near their amodation building. Early in the morning, it was still covered because there were still some things that needed some changes.


    After hours of doing the final adjustments, the construction team finally finished building this seishin beast shelter. After seeing the end of construction, Kraftvoll showed the same smile as his childhood friend, Belle.


    ''It''s done! I''ve been waiting for these ever since we requested it! And now, I would be able to be with my old pal!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as he gazed toward the seishin beast shelter.


    After all the months that they were apart from each other, he was excited to meet Ouryuu again.Ouryuu and his master, Kraftvoll, were not able to meet for almost a year now. That''s why Kraftvoll missed his first seishin beast partner very much.


    "You''re going to meet Ouryuu soon, Ang!" said Kraftvoll as he and his ssmates enter the shelter.


    Due to their excitement, all of the students of the 210th ss of Verrater Academy couldn''t help but be curious about the interior of the newly built seishin beast shelter. That''s why all of them decided to enter it as soon as they can.


    After entering the seishin beast shelter, Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss were all astonished when they saw the interior. It was not the typical seishin beast shelter that can be found across the kingdom.


    The only thing that this seishin beast shelter can bepared was to the seishin beast shelter that belonged to the nobilities and royalties. Verrater Academy always does its best for things like these. They wanted the geniuses under their wings to feel like home, after all.


    As Kraftvoll was sightseeing in the shelter with his second seishin beast partner, Ang, he said to her, "This is going to be your new home, Ang! Starting from now on, you''re going to live here along with Anastacia and Agua!"


    After all of these kids finished satisfying their curiosity, all of them decided to go on their way to their own room in their amodation building. The three misfits unanimously decided to let their seishin beasts let them start sleeping at the shelter so they left them there.


    When Kraftvoll entered his room, a surprise was revealed in his eyes. He suddenly bowed and said, "This disciple wees his master!"


    It was Kraftvoll''s master, King Arthur, who was waiting for him. King Arthur was seated on one of the chairs in Kraftvoll''s room while he was patiently waiting for his student Kraftvoll.


    After he saw Kraftvoll giving his respect, King Arthur said to him, "You can stop the pleasantries now, my student."


    After hearing his master, Kraftvoll decided to stop bowing to his master.


    After Kraftvoll found afortable ce to sit, King Arthur decided to say something to his student. He said, "It seems like you are busy today, my student. I have been waiting here for a long time now. Well, it''s doesn''t matter now. I have something to say to you."

 Chapter 208: Welcome To The Academy, Partner

    Chapter 208: Wee To The Academy, Partner


    "It seems like you are busy today, my student. I have been waiting here for a long time now. Well, it''s doesn''t matter now. I have something to say to you." said the king of the Walkiria Kingdom.


    Kraftvoll did not know that his master woulde this day. That''s why without worrying about anything, he went to their ss''s mini-tournament. Also, he happily spent some time in the seishin shelter while not knowing his master had arrived for him.


    When he entered his own room, he was very surprised after seeing King Arthur waiting for him in his room. In response to his master''s statement, Kraftvoll politely said, "Forgive me, master. This student of yours doesn''t know that you wille today so I came back at thiste hour."


    This is all he can say in return after he made his master wait for him. He knew deep in his mind that his master was a very reasonable man despite his great starture.


    Without changing his expression, King Arthur said to him, "I dide without any notice or whatsoever so it is okay. By the way, I have something for you. It''s the main reason why I came here."


    After hearing this, Kraftvoll was puzzled as to what business his teacher has that he came here personally. The only thing that he could ask is,"What is it, master?"


    "Follow me outside," said King Arthur in response.


    After hearing his master''s order, Kraftvoll followed his master''s order without any hesitation. He had no reason to doubt his master, after all.


    When he came out, King Arthur shouted something outside the amodation building. "You cane out now!" shouted King Arthur.


    When the human king shouted that phrase, he was looking at the sky as if he was calling someone from there. After Kraftvoll saw and heard his master shouting while looking at the sky, he couldn''t help but look to the sky as well.


    A momentter, he was surprised at what he saw. ''IS THAT-!?'' he thought to himself.


    He was shocked beyond belief because he saw a ck dragon flying down toward them from the sky.


    After realizing who it was flying in the night sky, Kraftvoll''s face suddenly shown a wonderful smile. It was Ouryuu who was flying down from the sky after hearing the call of the King of the Walkiria Kingdom.


    As soon as he heard King Arthur''s cue, Ouryuu excitedlynded near his partner, Kraftvoll. Upon Ouryuu''snding, Kraftvoll couldn''t help but run to him so that he can hug him.


    In response to his master''s action toward him after hended, Ouryuu hugged his master back. "You''re really here Ouryuu! I really missed you, partner!" said Kraftvoll as he hugged his first seishin beast partner.


    King Arthur silently watched as these two reunite with each other. The king of Walkiria Kingdom knew that the seishin beast shelter will be done this day because of his daughter, Princess Kyomi.


    While her daughter was studying with his disciple, he was exchanging letters with the princess. Through one of the letters of the human princess, he was notified about thepletion of the building this day.


    As Kraftvoll''s master, King Arthur thought that his disciple would be happy if he brings his seishin beast partner to him. Ever since he took Kraftvoll in his care, he knew all the atrocious things that happened to the kid.


    As Kraftvoll''s master, he knew that he was going to be Kraftvoll''s foster parent so he would try to show affection to him by doing simple things like this. He felt guilty about the fact that he was not able to protect his student''s biological family.


    After hugging Ouryuu, Kraftvoll nced at his master. He happily said to his master, "Thank you for this wonderful surprise, master!"


    King Arthur showed a smile that he never showed before because he realized something. He said, "Don''t mention it. By the way, it seems like you managed to enter the Middle Stage of Seishin General rank. No one was able to do that in someone your age in the history of seishin cultivation."


    After a slight pause, King Arthur continued on what he was saying. He said, "Imend you for this feat. As expected of my student!"


    After hearing his master''spliment, Kraftvoll was a little flustered because it was unusual for his master to give him some praises.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll said in response to his master''spliments, "It was thanks to your guidance. Thank you for everything!"


    King Arthur''s face turned somewhat serious. After seeing his master''s face like this, Kraftvoll also turned serious because he knew that his master wanted to tell him something. After seeing his student''s expression, King Arthur spoke of what he wanted to say.


    The human king said to him, "Since you managed to break through the middle stage of the Seishin General rank, you need to focus on mastering the master seishin technique of seishin aura."


    Although he was able to use it to a certain degree, Kraftvoll was not still able to master itpletely. After seeing his disciple''s minor breakthrough, King Arthur decided to let him master that seishin technique first.


    A seishin practitioner below Kraftvoll''s talent was only able to break through the Entry Seishin General rank after learning the technique of seishin aura. Due to Kraftvoll''s terrifying seishin cultivation speed, he was able to break through even before mastering the technique of seishin aura.


    King Arthur wanted him to master that seishin technique because it would further increase his seishin cultivation speed. King Arthur continued, "After mastering that, I''m sure that in ten years you will be able to reach the Seishin Royalty Rank."


    Kraftvoll nodded in response to his master''s guidance.


    A momentter, King Arthur said his farewell to Kraftvoll. After all, he just came to the academy just to bring Ouryuu to Kraftvoll.He was dyed a little because his student went beyond his expectation yet again.

 Chapter 209: Taking The Written Exam

    Chapter 209: Taking The Written Exam


    After he brought Ouryuu to his only disciple''s side, King Arthur immediately departed from the academy. After saying his farewell to his master, Kraftvoll decided to introduce Ouryuu to his new seishin beast partner, Ang, who was currently residing in the seishin beast shelter.


    Upon his entrance to the shelter, Kraftvoll was greeted by his Archangel partner. As soon as he saw Ang, Kraftvoll said to her, "Ang! I have someone to introduce to you!"


    After saying those words, Kraftvoll nced toward his back. Ouryuu entered the door on Kraftvoll''s cue. After that, Kraftvoll said with a smile, "Ang, this is Ouryuu. Ouryuu, this is Ang. Both of you are going to berades from now on!"


    After Kraftvoll said those words, the two seishin beasts nced toward each other. A momentter, Ang decided to fly around Ouryuu as a sign of her happiness upon meeting him.


    In the end, the two seishin beast partners of Kraftvoll managed to get along just fine. To make the shelter the Ouryuu''s official home, Kraftvoll decided to go on his way to Teacher Kyleen to request a space in the seishin beast shelter.


    Without any hesitation, Teacher Kyleen epted his request. Ouryuu became Kraftvoll''s partner without the influence of his master so she deemed it okay to let him apany in the Verrater Academy.


    After the eptance of his request, Kraftvoll happily showed Ouryuu the ce he was going to live in while he was studying at Verrater Academy.


    After finalizing all of that, the night already swallowed the sky. That''s why Kraftvoll decided to call it a day now.


    He said to Ouryuu, "Wee to Verrater Academy, partner! I''m sure you will enjoy yourself here! There are some seishin beasts that can be your friends here. Also, Azari would alsoe in a few days so I''m sure that you will enjoy your stay here."


    After that, Kraftvoll decided to go on his way to his room to rest. He''s been ying with Ouryuu and Ang the whole night. Since it was alreadyte, he decided to let Ouryuu and Ang rest.


    As soon as Kraftvoll entered his room, he entered into deep meditation before going to bed.


    ~~~~


    Almost three months had passed. Kraftvoll just woke up after hearing the chirpings of the birds outside his window.


    As soon as he rose from his bed, Kraftvoll decided to start his morning preparation. Normally, Kraftvoll would always enter into deep meditation before he would do his morning routines but today was something special.


    As he does his morning preparation, Kraftvoll thought to himself, ''I have to be at the ssroom at 9 am. Hopefully, Second Brother and Third Brother wouldn''t bete again this time. Or else Teacher Kyleen would swallow us again even if we are on thest days of the academy year.''


    This day was the day for the promotion exam of all the students of Verrater Academy.


    In the past months, Kraftvoll was not able to breakthrough through his seishin cultivation. He spent this period of time training for his utilization of the seishin aura. Still, King Arthur was amazed at the degree he masters the technique.


    After learning it for a few months, Kraftvoll was able to almost master the technique. So his seishin cultivation speed and his utilization of seishin skills improved greatly.


    After he finished his morning preparations, Kraftvoll decided to see if his sworn brothers were also finished in their morning routines. As soon as he came out, he saw his two brothers waiting for him.


    ''Thank goodness, they are already here.'' Kraftvoll thought to himself. After they said their greetings, the three of them walked on their way to their ssroom.


    On their way there, Kraftvoll suddenly asked a question. He inquired, "Did the two of you review for the written test for today?"


    Godwin said in response to his First Brother, "Yeah! I was not able to sleep at all because I crammed the whole night. You can see my eye bags from over that ce."


    Kraftvoll couldn''t help butugh at what Godwin had said. As usual, Prince Aragorn decided to say something to annoy Godwin.


    He sarcastically said, "It seems like Third Brother is studious, after all this time. I did not see that oneing." Godwin couldn''t help but be furious at the elven prince. He said, "Yo-you!"


    As usual, Kraftvoll was the conciliator of the two. He said, "Okay, that''s enough. We are near to the ssroom so don''t fight."


    After walking for a few minutes, Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers entered their ssroom. Teacher Kyleen was not yet inside the ssroom so the three of them were kind of relieved.


    The moment they entered, they saw all of their ssmates were already there seated while reviewing their notes. That''s why they decided to rush toward their seats to review their notes as well.


    After a few dozens of minutes, Teacher Kyleen entered the ssroom of the 210th ss. She brought numerous test papers along with her entrance.


    As soon as she put down all of it on her desk, Teacher Kyleen started announcing as to not waste any more time.


    She said, "The first test will be for the students of the Light seishin sses. All of those who don''t belong to this elemental ss may now exit the room. All those who belong to the elemental ss of earth must return here for an hour."


    Kraftvoll looked at his two sworn brothers with a smug face. He exited the room after hearing his homeroom teacher''s announcement. Godwin was slightly jealous of his First Brother because he still has time to review.


    After Kraftvoll and the other students that did not belong to the light seishin ss had left, Teacher Kyleen started giving out the tests for the students of the light seishin ss.


    After an hour, all the students that belonged to the Earth seishin ss were let in while those who are not were asked to go outside to wait for their next tests.

 Chapter 210: Result Of Written Exam

    Chapter 210: Result Of Written Exam


    "Okay, those who are not taking the written exam for the light seishin element may take their leave. You cane here when it''s time for your elemental subject," said Teacher Kyleen as soon as she entered the room.


    After hearing this, Kraftvoll showed a big smile toward his two sworn brothers. He was teasing in his gaze. In response, Godwin felt a little annoyed with his First Brother.


    After an hour, Teacher Kyleen let those students who have elemental affinities to the earth element enter after the students of the element of light finished theirs.


    The same procedure happened for the next elemental sses. The students of the 210th sse and go to the ssroom.


    After six hours of giving the written examinations, Teacher Kyleen decided to take a break for a moment. After all, she has been facilitating students for over six hours now. While doing so, she can also give her students some free time after some hard examinations.


    After all of those written examinations, Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss decided to take a break as well. After talking among themselves, all of them unanimously decided to go to the cafeteria at the building of the first graders.


    Godwin suddenly spoke while they were in the line waiting to get their food. He said, "Whew! We are finally through those written exams!"


    Among all of the students of the 210th ss, Prince Aragorn had taken the most elemental sses. After all, he had affinities to four elements.


    Even though Kraftvoll had the highest number of affinities of elements, he was only taking three sses. King Arthur was teaching him the other three so there was no need for him to take it.


    After they got their food from the cafeteriady, Kraftvoll and the others happily ate. While eating, all of them also talked with each other.


    ~~~~


    After almost two hours had passed away, the break time that was given to the students of the 210th ss was already finished.


    Kraftvoll and all the other students of the 210th ss were already seated even before the beginning of the next part of the Promotion exam.


    The second test was simpler than the first test. The second test was just measuring seishin cultivation. For a first grader to pass this test, he must be at least reached the rank of High Seishin Warrior.


    After waiting for some minutes, Teacher Kyleen entered the room with a seishin device that she was going to use in the next part of the promotion exam.


    After reaching the podium, Teacher Kyleen said to her students, "Now, let''s start the next part of the Promotion exam. You can form a line here in front of the podium."


    After hearing the instruction of their homeroom teacher, every student of the 210th ss went to Teacher Kyleen''s side. It was to show the best seishin spell at their arsenal.


    Based on the power output of their seishin spell, Teacher Kyleen will use the seishin device that she brought to measure their seishin cultivation.


    After an hour, Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th finished their assessment in the second part of the assessment. Fortunately, all of them passed the second test with flying colors.


    Despite their sesses, none of these students decided to celebrate yet. Later on. they will know the result of the first test, after all.


    After sessfully aced the second test, the students of the 210th ss started to impatiently wait for the result of their written test.


    Despite the confidence that they had shown in the second part of the promotion exam, they could not help but be worried about the first part.


    "Please, I will be content if just got the passing marks!"


    "I hope that my sleepless nights of review wouldn''t go to waste!"


    After waiting for an hour, Teacher Kyleen came with all of the test papers in her hand.


    All of the students came to her one by one to get their own graded test papers.


    After distributing all of those test papers, Teacher Kyleen posted something on the board. Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss couldn''t help but be curious about this so they went near it to see.


    After they took a closer look, it was the ranking of their average score in their written tests.


    It was written exactly in this order:


    1st - Aragorn - 49.5


    2nd - Belle - 48


    3rd - Kraftvoll - 47.5


    4th - Kyomi - 46


    5th - Aredhel - 44


    6th - Sabina - 43


    7th - Adele - 42.33


    8th - Gloriel - 42


    9th - Godwin - 40


    And so on.


    No one in the 210th ss got 30 points below so no one failed the written test. Every student of the 210th ss celebrated when they saw the result of the exam.


    "YES!!! I PASSED!"


    "Thank goodness! All of my sleepless nights are not in vain!"


    After seeing the result of their written test, Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss could not help but rejoice. After all, the result of the Written test of the promotion exam was favorable to all of them.


    Amidst their celebration, Teacher Kyleen decided to interfere in their celebration to announce something.


    She said, "Okay, calm down everyone. Sit down to your seats, I have something to announce."


    After hearing their homeroom teacher, Kraftvoll and his ssmates immediately followed their homeroom teacher''s instruction. While they were on their way to their seats. the students of the 210th ss became quite curious about the announcement of their homeroom teacher.


    After all of the students of the 210th ss sat down, Teacher Kyleen started talking about the next andst test of their promotion exam without any reservation.


    She said, "Since it''s almost dusk, we will postpone ourst test for tomorrow. Come to the yard of this building at nine in the morning."


    After hearing that, Kraftvoll and his ssmates nodded in response.


    After seeing their agreement, Teacher Kyleen said to her students, "Now that one is clear, ss, you are now dismissed. Good luck tomorrow."

 Chapter 211: The Last Day Of First Year

    Chapter 211: The Last Day Of First Year


    "ss, all of you are now dismissed. Good luck tomorrow!" said Teacher Kyleen. After saying that announcement, Teacher Kyleen exited the room.


    As their homeroom teacher exit the room, Kraftvoll and all of his closest friends looked happily at each other. They were happy for each other because no one in their ss failed in the twotter parts of the promotion exam.


    After they got free time, Kraftvoll and his closes friends had nothing to do for the rest of the day. All of them started to think of a way to spend the rest of the day.


    After a few minutes, Belle was able to think of something to do.Without hesitation, Belle suggested to the gang, "How about we visit Azari and the others?"


    After hearing her suggestions, Kraftvoll and the others unanimously agreed to Belle''s suggestion. After deciding that matter, all nine of them went there to see Ouyuu and the other seishin beast.


    After unanimously agreeing to Belle''s suggestion, Kraftvoll and the gang decided to go to the seishin beast shelter of the first graders.


    All of them went to the shelter of the seishin beast to hang out. No one objected to this notion because they all wanted to rx for a bit after the exam. In Belle''s case, she just wanted to visit her partner.


    Two months ago, the day after King Arthur brought Ouryuu to Kraftvoll''s side, one of Belle''s rtives, living in the Royal Capital, brought Azari as well. The youngdy of the Schild family and her seishin beast partner happily reunited with each other after being separated for almost a year.


    In the seishin beast shelter, Kraftvoll and the gang yed with the seishin beasts that were living in the shelter built near their amodation building.


    Until it was time for them to go to bed, they hanged out with Ouryuu and the other seishin beasts. Without them knowing it, time passed by very fast. The night came and it was time for all of them to go home,


    ~~~~


    All the birds started chirping as the sun rose through the horizon. The chirps of the served as an rm to the ears of the student. After hearing the songs of the birds, Kraftvoll woke up after a wonderful sleep.


    As soon as he woke, he immediately went into his morning routines as usual. He did not have any time to enter deep meditation so he just proceeded in his morning preparation.


    ''This is going to be thest of my first year at Verrater Academy, huh? Well, hopefully, all of us in my ss pass this!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as he went out of the door right after finishing all of his morning preparation.


    As usual, after he came out of his door, his two sworn brother was already there waiting for him. "Mornin'', First Brother!" said Godwin as Kraftvoll came out of his door.


    "Good morning, my brothers! Let''s go to the Sparring room!" said Kraftvoll in response.


    After that exchange, the three of them went to the ce where theirst test would take ce.


    After walking toward the first years'' yard, Kraftvoll and his sworn brothers managed to arrive in time just before thest test of the Promotion Exam.


    When they arrived, Godwin couldn''t help but feel strange. He said to his two sworn brothers, "First Brother, Second Brother, I feel something is off these days. It seems like the forces in heaven are not making uste this time."


    Kraftvoll chuckled a little after hearing his Third Brother''s joke. As usual, Prince Aragorn has some words in response to Godwin.


    The elven prince sarcastically said to him, "You''re the reason why we are alwayste so don''t me heaven for all the times that we arete."


    After hearing Prince Aragorn''s remarks, Godwin wanted to answer him but he was interrupted. Teacher Kyleen arrived at the moment when Godwin wanted to answer his Second Brother.


    The elven prince smirked at Godwin after he realized that his Third Brother couldn''t answer back to him. This made Godwin outraged even more but he decided to hold it in. He did not want to be scolded by their homeroom teacher.


    He was giving his hardest to not do something to Prince Aragorn so his facial expression was mixed deep inside. If he does something to him, Teacher Kyleen would surely swallow them whole, after all.


    Kraftvoll couldn''t help but chuckle inside when he was watching what his two sworn brothers were up to. He tried to hide it because he was like his sworn brother, Godwin, who was afraid of getting scolded by their homeroom teacher.


    A momentter, Teacher Kyleen started talking when she reached her podium.


    She said, "Okay, everyone, settle down. We''re going to start thest test of your promotion exam." Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss settled down after hearing their homeroom teacher.


    Teacher Kyleen started thest test of the promotional exam. She said, "Let''s start thest part of the Promotion Exam. Kraftvoll,e here at the stage."


    For the order of taking the test, Teacher Kyleen decided to let the strongest fight first.


    After hearing his homeroom teacher, Kraftvoll stood up without hesitation. A momentter, he said in response to his homeroom teacher, "Understood!"


    As soon as he said that, he went right away to his homeroom teacher''s side. Kraftvoll calmly walked toward her without a hint of fear. Since he was the strongest in the ss, his self-confidence towers them all.


    After he was able to reach her side, Teacher Kyleen said, "Since you are the president of this ss."


    After hearing the first sentence of his homeroom teacher, Kraftvoll gulped a little of his saliva.


    A momentter, Teacher Kyleen continued what she was saying, she said, "Your practical test is going to be a lot harder than the others. To pass this test, you must beat 2 level three seishin beasts."

 Chapter 212: Kraftvolls Practical Test

    Chapter 212: Kraftvoll''s Practical Test


    After Kraftvoll reached her side, Teacher Kyleen said to him, "Your practical test is going to be a lot harder than the others. To pass this test, you must beat 2 level three seishin beasts."


    After hearing those words. Kraftvoll was shocked by what his homeroom teacher had said to him. Even all of the other students of the 210th ss were shocked by the words that came out from their homeroom teacher''s mouth.


    "Two level 3 seishin beasts!?"


    "Is that even possible!?"


    A momentter, Kraftvoll suddenly showed a smile on his face. He knew that with his current power, he could beat one level three seishin beast but he was not sure if he will face two at the same time.


    Still, he was very excited to try him. There was no need for him to be nervous because it was not something that he did not try yet and not something that he cannot do.


    "Let''s do this!" said Kraftvoll in response to his homeroom teacher.


    After hearing her student''s response, Teacher Kyleen showed a hint of a smile on her face. ''This kid has some guts, huh.'' she thought to herself.


    A momentter, Teacher Kyleen looked behind her students. After realizing her face, one of the staff of the academy nodded to her.


    A little after that exchange, the staff suddenly went running somewhere.After a few minutes, more staff of the academy came along with him.


    When they came, they also brought two cages that were imprisoning two seishin beasts inside both of these cages. The first cage had a snake that formed a seishin beast core. It already condensed its seishin beast core to the point that it reached level three.


    A seishin beast that belonged to the special race was imprisoned into the second stage. It was a lesser angel like the seishin beast that Kraftvoll and his sworn brothers hunted in their trip to the central part of the Valkyrie Forest.


    ''Wow! A snake that reached level three!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself. He did not mind the Lesser Angel at all because he already has seen it a few times before.


    After the arrival of the seishin beasts, Teacher Kyleen decided to start Kraftvoll''s practical test right away. "On my count of three, the staff would release the seishin beast at the same time," said Teacher Kyleen.


    In response to his homeroom teacher, Kraftvoll nodded while he was going to his battle mode. After seeing the response of her student, Teacher Kyleen started counting. She said, "Three... Two... One... Fight!"


    After the staff heard the word "fight", they decided to let the seishin beasts go at that very moment. As soon as the gates of the cages were opened, the two seishin beasts charged toward Kraftvoll.


    In response to this, Kraftvoll decided to insta-cast a seishin spell. He shouted, "Copper Guard!"


    In the first moment of the battle, he insta-casted a seishin spell of the earth element at the Seishin General rank.During the past months, Kraftvoll managed to learn the secrets of converting minerals from the earth to form into a new and improved seishin spell of the earth element.


    ''Thank goodness, I already mastered this! It''s really different if I just copied it and trained in doing it!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as some of his inner seishin essences came out of his body.


    Using some of his inner seishin essences, Kraftvoll was able to conjure an armor made up of copper. After some of his inner seishin essences went below the ground, and slowly those inner seishin essences of his lifted particles of copper.


    Those copper started dding around Kraftvoll''s body until he was fully covered with it. After getting his elemental armor on, Kraftvoll shouted, "Here we go!"


    As the two seishin beasts were charging toward him from two different directions, Kraftvoll decided to use a seishin spell on the big snake seishin beast that was charging toward him from the left. He insta-cast, "ckout!"


    Suddenly, some of his inner seishin essences came out of him. A momentter, all of it suddenly turned into particles of darkness.


    After these particles of darkness condensed with each other, Kraftvoll decided to use it to blind the snake seishin beast.


    As soon as it was hit by the ckout seishin spell, the snake seishin beast halted its charge toward Kraftvoll because it lost its sight after being hit by Kraftvoll''s ckout seishin spell.


    In his right, the Lesser Angel was still charging toward him. Kraftvoll decided to chant a seishin spell to use against that seishin beast that was charging toward him.


    He chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, make thy master elusive, Wind de!"


    Green seishin essences started to gather around Kraftvoll when he started chanting. In the middle of his chant, those green seishin essences started to transform into the particles of air one by one.


    As he reached the end of his chant, those particles of air started to form around each of Kraftvoll''s hands. In the middle of Kraftvoll''s chant, the Lesser Angel started forming swords made up of light particles using its inner seishin essences.


    Although it was just a low-level seishin beast ifpared to Kraftvoll''s Archangel, Ang, it has still some intelligence. That''s why it was able to think of creating its own weapon to fight against Kraftvoll with his Wind de seishin spell.


    When the Lesser Angel managed to reach Kraftvoll, it used its swords of lights to attack Kraftvoll. In response to its move, Kraftvoll used his des of wind to deflect its attacks.


    ''I really hate fighting Lesser Angel! If only I could use ckout seishin spell against it!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself while he was shing against the Lesser Angel.


    The Lesser Angel was a seishin beast with light element affinity, after all. With its element, it will only dispel Kraftvoll''s ckout seishin spell easily.


    Kraftvoll and the Lesser Angel shed using their elemental weapons for a minute. As it drags on, Kraftvoll started to be tired of shing with the Lesser Angel. Due to the situation, he decided to change his battle strategy.

 Chapter 213: Kraftvolls Improvements

    Chapter 213: Kraftvoll''s Improvements


    ''I am starting to get tired as we fight more! I must change my battle strategy!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself when his breathing started to be heavier.


    In the middle of shing with the Lesser Angel, Kraftvoll decided to take a big step backward. A momentter, he threw the Wind de seishin spell that he was holding in both of his hands.


    In response to Kraftvoll''s move, the Lesser Angel used its sword made up of light particles to deflect it. After all, it was the only thing that it can do at that very moment.


    When the other half of the Wind de seishin spell was deflected by the seishin beast, the Lesser Angel was forced to let its sword. Kraftvoll''s move was so sudden that its grip on the sword which was made up of light particles.


    Kraftvoll threw two of his des made up of wind so a second one wasing after the first de of wind that he threw.


    The second half of the Wind de seishin spell managed to cut the right wing of the Lesser Angel. After losing one of its wings, the Lesser Angel inevitably fell after losing one of the reasons that it was flying.


    After seeing the situation, Kraftvoll showed a hint of excitement on his face. ''Finally, I have a chance! I must not waste it!'' he thought to himself. Without a moment of hesitation, he decided to use this opportunity to chant a seishin spell.


    Without reservation, he immediately started chanting a seishin spell. He chanted, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, swallow everyone in your master''s way, Serpent Wave!"


    When Kraftvoll started chanting, blue seishin essences started to gather around him. A momentter, those blue seishin essences turned into water vapor one by one.


    Before he finished his chant, all of the water vapor that he conjured started to condense with each other. Later on, all of it formed into a wave of water in the shape of a serpent.


    After finishing conjuring that seishin spell, Kraftvoll decided tounched the Serpent Wave seishin spell that he conjured toward the fallen Lesser Angel. Since one of its wings got cut off, the Lesser Angel couldn''t fly anymore.


    The only thing that the Lesser Angel can do was to run away from the Serpent Wave. After seeing his prey''s move, Kraftvoll thought to himself, ''It''s trying to escape, huh. Fortunately, I can control my seishin spell!''


    With that in mind, Kraftvoll decided to maneuver the Serpent Wave seishin spell toward the Lesser Angel struggling until he managed to corner it. When Kraftvoll cornered the Lesser Angel, he used this seishin spell to freeze the lesser Angel except for its head.


    After he captured the Lesser Angel using the Serpent Wave seishin spell, he started chanting another seishin spell without wasting any more time.


    He chanted, "Ye who represents destruction, heed my words, destroy those who refuse to yield to me, Explosion!"


    An immense amount of red seishin essences started to gather around Kraftvoll when he started saying his chant. Amidst his chant, those red seishin essences


    After chanting, Kraftvoll was able to conjure a super-condensed ball of fire which heunched toward the Lesser Angel that was imprisoned by his Serpent Wave seishin spell. The Lesser Angel lost its consciousness after it was hit by Kraftvoll''s Explosion seishin spell.


    Along with the Explosion, the frozen Serpent Wave seishin spell melted with the immense heat caused by the Explosion seishin spell. After Kraftvoll managed to finish off the other seishin beast, he decided to deal with the other one.


    To his surprise, the level three snake seishin beast suddenly grappled him with its long body. Thanks to his Copper Guard, Kraftvoll was not hurt at all.


    He thought to himself while in the grasp of the snake, ''Thank goodness, I have my Copper Guard seishin spell. Now, how do I deal with this seishin beast?'' He was just surprised by the sudden move of the seishin beast snake.


    To get away from this seishin beast, Kraftvoll decided to insta-cast a seishin spell. He shouted, "Wind Sphere!"


    Suddenly, a massive amount of inner seishin essences came out of Kraftvoll''s body. A momentter, those inner seishin essences of his transformed into particles of winds.


    Using his inner seishin essences, Kraftvoll was able to conjure a sphere of air that expanded from his body.


    As a result, Kraftvoll was able to go away from the grapple of the snake seishin beast. After that, Kraftvoll decided to insta-cast another seishin spell.


    He shouted, "Nature''s Push!" A huge force of wind suddenly pushed away from the level three seishin beast. After seeing the opportunity, Kraftvoll used this chance to start chanting another seishin spell.


    He chanted, "Ye who exemplifies the aspect of groundedness, allow my desires to be fulfilled, pull thy master''s enemy down to your center, Gravitational Field!"


    An enormous amount of brown seishin essences started to gather around Kraftvoll as soon as he began saying his chant. In the middle of his chant, those brown seishin essences started to fuse to the ground where the seishin beast was pushed away.


    The snake seishin beast suddenly charged toward Kraftvoll as soon as the effect of Nature''s Push seishin spell finished. Fortunately, it was when Kraftvoll''s chant finished.


    As soon as Kraftvoll finished his chant, the charging snake seishin beast halted from its charge due to the doubled gravitational force. Kraftvoll decided to double the gravitational force of this seishin spell after he saw that doubling the gravity was still not enough.


    After he doubled the effect of the Gravitational Field seishin spell, the snake seishin beast couldn''t resist the power of the quadruple times the power of the normal gravity.


    As the result, the head of the snake was forcibly stuck to the ground due to the great power of the Gravitational Field seishin spell. It had no strength to raise itself resist the overwhelming power of Kraftvoll''s seishin spell at all.


    A momentter, the snake seishin spell lost its consciousness. Teacher Kyleen dered the result of Kraftvoll''s test.


    She shouted, "Kraftvoll was able to beat that seishin beast so he passed the third andst test of the Promotion Exam!"

 Chapter 214: End Of First Year Experience

    Chapter 214: End Of First Year Experience


    After Kraftvoll finished off two seishin beasts with level three strength, Teacher Kyleen decided to announce the result of his battle. She shouted, "Kraftvoll was able to beat those couple of seishin beasts. Therefore, I dere him to have passed the third and thest test of the Promotion Exam!"


    After he was able to pass hisst test with flying colors, Kraftvoll returned to his ssmates with a big smile on his face. As he went toward his ssmates, he was greeted by his ssmates with smiles and praises.


    "You''re the best, First Brother!"


    "That is awesome, Kraftvoll!"


    "Congrattion, President!"


    After hearing all of these praises, Kraftvoll couldn''t help but be flustered by his ssmates'' greetings. After he finished hisst test, all of his ssmates crowded at him. After finishing a feat like that one, they were extremely proud of their president.


    A momentter, Teacher Kyleen called out Prince Aragorn to take the practical test. The elven prince responded with his cold and calm demeanor.


    Unlike his sworn brother, Kraftvoll, Prince Aragorn only faced a couple of level two seishin beasts. His strength and thebined power of these two seishin beasts were bare at the same level. As a result, the elven prince was barely able to beat these two seishin beasts due to his great battle strategies.


    After their president and vice-president seeded in taking thest test of the Promotion exam, the other representatives of the 210th ss in the yearly tournament took the practical test of the Promotion Exam right after them.


    Unlike Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn, each of them only fought with 2 seishin beasts with level one strength.


    After trying very hard fighting these seishin beasts, all of the representatives of the 210th ss seeded in fighting these seishin beasts. They had a hard time defeating those seishin beasts. After all, it''s hard to beat two of those seishin beast by themselves.


    In the end, all of them managed to finish without a hitch or whatsoever. The other students of the 210th ss followed taking the test.


    Unlike all the representatives of the 210th ss in the yearly tournament, Teacher Kyleen decided to let the rest of the ss find partners to defeat one level one seishin beast.


    The rest of them managed to seed in defeating those seishin beasts. Although it was just a level one seishin beast, its strength was still something to reckon with especially for kids their age.


    Still, all of them were able to pull it off. A feat like this in their age was a


    After thest battle, Teacher Kyleen decided to congratte her students after they officially finished their first year at the Verrater Academy.


    "CONGRATULATIONS, MY DEAR STUDENTS!" said Teacher Kyleen the moment thest student of the 210th ss sessfully passed thest test


    After hearing these words, the eyes of the students of the 210th ss started to sparkle with their extreme excitement.


    Seeing the reaction of her student Teacher Kyleen continued talking, "All of you have officially graduated in the first year of the Verrater Academy! You can all go now! You can pack for your vacation now! We''ll see each other next year!"


    After hearing their homeroom teacher, Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss jumped in joy. All of them felt very proud of themselves and their ssmates.


    Before departing from the site of thest test of the Promotion Exam, the students of the 210th ss congratted each other after hearing their homeroom teacher''s announcement.


    After hearing the announcement, almost all of them couldn''t contain their happiness. Some of them couldn''t help but be saddened. After all, they suddenly realized that their first-year life at the academy came to its end after they heard Teacher Kyleen''s announcement.


    The students of the 210th ss said their goodbyes to their ssmates and all of them went to their own rooms to pack their things before going home.


    Since the Fhinnuisce Kingdom was very far away, Prince Aragorn, Princess Gloriel, and Adele decided to stay at the Feuersturm Castle for the summer. King Arthur approved of this when Kraftvoll and Princess Kyomi requested it from him thest time he visited.


    After packing all of their belongings, Kraftvoll and the others went outside to fetch Ouryuu and the other seishin beasts for the journey.


    Upon entering the seishin beast shelter, Kraftvoll immediately went to the ce where his two seishin beasts were resting. Upon seeing them, he shouted, "Ouryuu, Ang, let''s go! We are going back to Feuersturm Castle!"


    Kraftvoll''s two seishin beast partners happily followed their master as he exited the seishin beast shelter.


    Before Kraftvoll entered the carriage sent by the Stolz Royal family, Godwin said a few words to him before their departure. He said to his First Brother, "First Brother, I''ll visit you and Second Brother sometimes in the summer. See youter!"


    A moment after saying those words, Kraftvoll''s Second Brother, Godwin entered the carriage with the insignia of the Pendragon family.


    A momentter, the driver used his whip in order for the horse to start running. Godwin departed from the Verrater Academy on the way to the manor of the Pendragon Family in the Pendragon City which his family ruled.


    After that exchange among the boys, the other girls said their farewell to each other.


    Unlike Belle who can visit Princess Kyomi and the others anytime, the other girls would not be able to do that because they were going back to their own hometown. Sabina and Adelle lived outside Stolz City so visiting them in the Feuersturm Castle would take a long time.


    Right after saying their goodbyes, all of them entered their own carriages to depart to their own destinations. Ouryuu did not enter the carriage because they were too big to fit inside so they were flying outside.


    At his back, Agua and Ariel, Princess Kyomi''s newly hatched seishin beast, mounted to him because they don''t have the ability to fly yet.

 Chapter 215: A New Year At Verrater Academy

    Chapter 215: A New Year At Verrater Academy


    Along with the soaring Ouryuu in the sky, Ang was also flying outside the running carriage with the insignia of the Stolz Royal family.


    With Ang''s four wings, she could freely soar through the sky alongside Ouryuu. Kraftvoll decided to let her roam the sky without hesitation. After all, it was the first time for Ang to leave the premises of the Verrater academy so Kraftvoll''s second beast partner was excited about this.


    While looking at the window of the carriage, Kraftvoll thought to himself, ''Ang is enjoying herself flying out there in the sky. Ouryuu will protect her so I don''t have to worry a thing.''


    Currently, Ouryuu''s strength as a seishin beast was stronger than a level three seishin beast while slightly weaker than a level four. Since Ouryuu was a male dragon like Azari, still had a lot of development to reach his fullest potential.


    Kraftvoll was not worried about Ouryuu and the other seishin beasts getting attacked at all. It was only because seishin beasts that are living in the parts of Valkyrie Forest that act as natural borders were all weaker than Ouryuu is.


    Seishin beasts that are level four and above are only found in the Central Valkyrie Forest. Even those level three seishin beasts were rare because of themon hunting by citizens of every territory.


    While those seishin beasts that are lurking in the Central Valkyrie, especially those who are living near the center, were not hunted that much so they had so much time to grow.


    After a couple of hours had passed, Kraftvoll and the others managed to reach Feuersturm Castle. When they arrived at the entrance of the castle, they were weed by the king of the kingdom and all the other members of his family that are living in the Feuersturm Castle.


    The moment she came out of the carriage, Princess Kyomi suddenly ran toward the queen of Walkiria Kingdom just to hug her mother. After being away from her mother for almost a year, Princess Kyomi missed her mother.


    While Princess Kyomi happily reunites with her family, Prince Aragorn and the others were escorted to the rooms that are prepared for them by the order of King Arthur. As a doting father and master, he wanted the guests of his daughter and student to feel very wee.


    There is also another reason why he wanted them to be weed in his castle. Despite studying under a school located in the Walkiria Kingdom, these kids were the children of the other pirs of the Holy Alliance. That''s why King Arthur would never mistreat them with his respect to hisrades in the Holy Alliance.


    Before entering, Kraftvoll and Princess Kyomi decided to bring their seishin beasts and the elven prince''s Gryphon to their seishin beast shelter at the Feuersturm Castle.


    "Make yourself,fortable guys! We''ll y with you tomorrow. Good night!" said Kraftvoll after he and the human princess brought the seishin beasts to the shelter.


    On their way back, Kraftvoll started talking to Princess Kyomi about something. He said to her, "Wow, we''re already done in our first year at the academy."


    "Yeah. Let''s enjoy our vacation!" said Princess Kyomi.


    "Yeah! Let''s rest to our room now!" said Kraftvoll in response.


    ~~~~~~


    It has been more than a year ever since Kraftvoll and the others finished their first year at the Verrater Academy. After Kraftvoll and the others just started their third year at Verrater Academy.


    It was the first day of their ss as third-year students of Verrater Academy. Unlike his room when he was in his first year at the academy, Kraftvoll''s room this year was even more spacious than before.


    The longer the students of the academy stay in the academy, the more privilege they will receive from their academy. After all, all of them are the cream of crops of the Holy Alliance. Someday, they would be the ones leading it with their own hands.


    As the sun rose upon the horizon, Birds started to chirp as they wee the new day. Kraftvoll woke up after he heard the birds singing in the morning. After stretching, he went to do his morning routines before he entered deep meditation.


    Kraftvoll grew taller after a year had passed. This year, he was almost thirteen years old so his body started to enter its puberty stage. When he started his deep meditation, he was suddenly enveloped by all six different seishin aura.


    A momentter, six different kinds of seishin essences started to gather around him.


    Technically, it was the second day of Kraftvoll and the other students of the Verrater Academy at the academy. On the previous day, all of them were weed by the headmaster as per the tradition of the academy at the start of the academic year.


    The main reason why the opening ceremony was held every was to wee the new batch of students. In this case, the academy wanted to wee the 212th ss of the institution.


    After a couple of hours of deep meditation, Kraftvoll''s six-colored seishin aura started to fade off. When all of itpletely disappeared, Kraftvoll opened his eyes.


    After tidying himself a little, he decided to go on his way to the building assigned to the third graders. When he came out of his door, Prince Aragorn and Godwin were both waiting for him.


    "Mornin'', First Brother," said Godwin.


    Prince Aragorn did not utter any words as usual.


    "Good morning, my brothers! Let''s go to our new ss for this year!" said Kraftvoll with a wonderful smile on his face.


    After thatmon exchange between the three, they departed to their ssroom to avoid beingte. It was the first day of their homeroom session with their new homeroom teacher, after all.


    When they arrived, like usual urrence, all of my ssmates were already there. Fortunately, their new homeroom teacher was not there yet so they were kinda relieved in their mind.


    "Good morning, President!"


    "Good morning, Vice-President!"

 Chapter 216: Start Of Third Year

    Chapter 216: Start Of Third Year


    "Good morning, President!"


    "Good morning, Vice-President!"


    After entering their ssroom, Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers were greeted by their ssmates. In response, Kraftvoll and Godwin greeted them back. As usual, the elven prince showed his cold demeanor without saying anything in response.


    During the past year, Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn managed to retain their positions as officers of the ss. No one could beat the two of them due to their great talent. That''s why they were able to keep their ss positions up to the current year.


    As all the students of the 210th ss be closer, Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn became even more respected among them. After all, these two are one of the main candidates for the pir of the Holy Alliance in the future generation.


    After a dozen minutes, the newly assigned homeroom teacher of the third graders entered the room.


    The one that just entered the ssroom was an elven woman with white clothing. She was a beautiful woman that can bepared with Kraftvoll''s previous homeroom teacher back when he was in first grade, Teacher Kyleen.


    The moment Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss saw their homeroom ssroom during their third year at the academy, all of their jaws dropped because they couldn''t believe who it was.


    It was Teacher Liebe, one of the two great guardians of the academy. This year, she was assigned by the academy to guide Kraftvoll''s ss, known as the jewel generation in the whole academy.


    Normally, Teacher Liebe was always assigned at the ninth grade but this time, the academy decided to give Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss her guidance.


    The third year in the academy was very crucial to every student so the academy decided to give their jewel generation the best homeroom teacher for this year. It was usually assigned to other teachers or instructor but the academy wanted to refine this generation as early as they can.


    Upon the arrival of their new homeroom teacher, Kraftvoll and his ssmates decided to stand up to show their respect. A momentter, they decided to give their homeroom teacher their first greeting for the new school year.


    They greeted, "Good morning, Teacher Liebe!"


    All of the students of the academy knew of this formidable figure because she almost has the same stature as the academy''s headmaster inside the Verrater Academy.


    After hearing their first greeting to her, Teacher Liebe smiled in return. She said in response, "Good morning to all of you as well. You may now take your seats."


    After Kraftvoll and the other 210th ss sat at their seatfortably, Teacher Liebe started to say all the orientation for her students about the major events that the third graders will be doing in the whole school year.


    Although they had been in the academy for two years now, they were still new events that are only avable for their grade and the seniors above them. As their homeroom teacher orients them all, Kraftvoll and his ssmates listened carefully to their new homeroom teacher.


    At the same time, they started to be more excited about the new experiences that they were about to do. After all, it was a new chapter of their life inside the Verrater Academy.


    After an hour of orientation, Teacher Liebe decided to dismiss Kraftvoll and the others.


    "I''ll see you allter!" said Kraftvoll as he exited the ssroom to his two sworn brothers and the girls.


    Unlike Godwin and the others, Kraftvoll did not have any elemental ss so he decided to visit Ouryuu and the other seishin beasts at their new seishin beast shelter.


    When he arrived, he was happily greeted by his two partners, Ouryuu and Ang. He said to them, "Hey, guys! Are the two of youfortable in your new home?"


    Inparison back then, Ang was much smaller back when Kraftvoll finished his first year at the academy. Now, she was almost as tall as his owner and partner, Kraftvoll, and her four wings be even more prominent.


    Ang''s strength isparable to those within beasts without a special bloodline at the rank of level four. In Ouryuu''s case, he became even bigger than before. His strength was almostparable to that of a level six seishin beast.


    Ang''s growth speed can be considered as faster than Ouryuu''s and Azari''s. Although the dragon''s growth rate was a little slower inparison to an Archangel, their fullest potential was even stronger than an Archangel has.


    Among the seishin beasts with special bloodlines, the dragon race has the slowest growth rate, after all. That''s why strong seishin beasts from the dragon race are considered rare because before they reached their fullest potential, they were still hunters from their natural habitat.


    Although his seishin beasts are super strong, Kraftvoll can still be considered stronger than his two seishin beast partners. Currently, he was a seishin practitioner at the peak of the High Seishin General rank.


    Kraftvoll''s unprecedented seishin cultivation speed was the main reason why the academy assigned Teacher Liebe to their ss. The Verrater Academy wanted the best guidance for the 210th ss or also known to the faculty as the jewel generation especially to Kraftvoll who was known as the star of hope of the Holy Alliance.


    After ying for a while with the seishin beasts, Kraftvoll decided to go on his way to his next ss. "I will go now, Ouryuu and Ang! My next ss is near and I don''t want to bete. Well, see you,ter." said Kraftvoll as he exits the seishin beast shelter.


    Kraftvoll''s wind seishin ss was about to start. That''s why he decided to go on his way to their ssroom. It was their ss''s first time to meet this elemental teacher for this year so Kraftvoll doesn''t want to leave a bad first impression on his new elemental teacher.


    ''I better hurry now! We are meeting our new wind elemental teacher today, after all.'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as he rushed toward their ssroom.

 Chapter 217: Secondary Class

    Chapter 217: Secondary ss


    After visiting his seishin beast partners at their shelter, Kraftvoll rushed toward his ssroom because it was almost time. As soon as he entered the ss, he saw that his new wind elemental teacher did not arrive yet.


    Seeing the situation, Kraftvoll thought to himself, ''That is a relief! I better sit now with Second Brother, Third Brother, and the others.'' A minuteter after Kraftvoll sat down beside his closest friends, their new wind elemental teacher had arrived.


    After meeting their elemental, Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss managed to know the other teachers of their elemental sses for this academic year. Prince Aragorn and the other already met their elemental teachers in the morning even before their ss'' homeroom session with Teacher Liebe.


    Teacher Kyleen was still the elemental teacher of the third graders in the water seishin ss. After all, she was the best seishin practitioner at the water element in the academy.


    Meanwhile, they have different elemental teachers now in the other elemental seishin sses. The first day of their third-year life finished after Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss were introduced to their new elemental teachers.


    After visiting Ouryuu and Ang again right after his ss, Kraftvoll decided to call it a day. Before sleeping he thought to himself, ''This is going to be a wonderful year!''


    He closed his eyes right after that. He was able to sleep after a few minutes.


    That''s how Kraftvoll and the others'' life as a third-year started.


    ~~~~ A little shback ~~~~


    In their second year at the academy, Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss managed to do many things.


    In the previous yearly tournament, Kraftvoll and the boys still managed to reach the finals as well. Unfortunately, they still lost the match against the same team that had beaten them in their first year.


    Unlike their fight against them in their first grade, Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers managed to give them a hard time. With this fight, their trauma about their previous fight with them vanished.


    In Princess Kyomi and the other girls'' case, in their second year, they almost managed to reach the finals as well. They just lost on a thin margin against the previous fourth year.


    With the ces that they reached in the teampetitions, they were able to get a high yearly budget from the Verrater Academy.


    That''s why the improvement of all the students of the 210th ss can be considered as fast inparison to all of the sses in the lower grades. Due to their aplishment, they were showered with resources that helped in their seishin cultivationst year.


    ~~~~ shback end ~~~~


    A month had passed since Kraftvoll and the others started their first day as third graders of the Verrater Academy. As usual, Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss attended their own elemental sses.


    In the past month, they were able to learn some new seishin spells from their elemental teachers. Along with these, they were able to learn some ways of seishin cultivation and some seishin techniques from them.


    After the elemental sses in the morning, Kraftvoll and his ssmates have homeroom sessions with Teacher Liebe. On this day, Teacher Liebe had something to announce to them so she decided to start the sessions immediately without wasting any time.


    "Okay, everyone, settle down. I''m going to announce something to all of you today," said Teacher Liebe. In response to their homeroom teacher, Kraftvoll and his ssmates quieted down so that they will be able to listen to her announcement.


    After the whole ssroom became silent, Teacher Liebe decided to say an announcement she had to her students. She announced, "Since all of you are already in your third year at the academy, it''s time for all of you to know and choose your secondary ss as seishin practitioners."


    After hearing these words, Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss started to be excited about the announcement of their homeroom teacher.


    Kraftvoll and his ssmates were not ignorant about this matter because they had been students of the great Verrater for about two years now.That''s why they could not help but be excited about the matter.


    Although Kraftvoll and others already had some ideas about the secondary sses for seishin practitioners, Teacher Kyleen still decided to proceed in exining it to them.


    She continued talking, "I''m sure that all of you know this, but for the sake of those who don''t, I''ll talk about it anyway. In the seishin cultivation world, the dominators of this world, seishin practitioners always take a secondary ss."


    In response, Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss nodded to their homeroom teacher.


    Seeing their answer, Teacher Liebe decided to continue her exining about this matter. She said to them, "Overall, there are four secondary sses in the world of seishin practitioners. The four secondary paths of seishin practitioners like us are Alchemist, cksmith, Inventor, and Enchanter."


    Although they already had some idea, Kraftvoll, and his ssmates to listen to their homeroom teacher''s exnation. After all, all the things that they knew about this were not enough to have a full understanding.


    Teacher Liebe continued exining the main details of the second ss of seishin practitioners. She said, "The first among these secondary sses is the path of alchemy. An alchemist is someone who produced various seishin potions out of seishin herbs, materials from the seishin beast''s carcass, and other things."


    Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss nodded to their homeroom teacher after they managed to understand what an alchemist was.


    To further the knowledge of her students, Teacher Liebe started a moreprehensive exnation about it until the students of the 210th ss were able to grasp the general knowledge about this particr secondary ss.


    To satisfy their curiosity about the matter, Teacher Liebe decided to answer their every inquiry about an alchemist until no one have any question about it.

 Chapter 218: The Other Secondary Classes

    Chapter 218: The Other Secondary sses


    After exining the full details of an alchemist, Teacher Liebe decided to proceed in exining the next secondary ss of seishin practitioners.


    She said, "The next secondary ss is the cksmith. This secondary ss is only taken by those seishin practitioners of the earth element."


    After hearing those words, Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss look at all the dwarfs in their ss. After all, the dwarves are known to be the most proficient in this specific secondary ss. The gazes of the 210th ss were focused on the dwarfs especially the dwarven princess.


    Kraftvoll thought to himself, ''I heard from the others Gloriel''s pops is the best cksmith in Holy Alliance. He''s the one that is in the round table with my master that time.''


    After thinking about the time of the Holy Alliance meeting that King Arthur called, Kraftvoll suddenly became gloomy deep in his mind. He suddenly remembered the atrocious things that happened back then. He was still having a nightmare about that time after all these years.


    A momentter, Teacher Liebe continued her exnation, "The cksmiths are the people who create a weapon from various raw materials like seishin beast core, metallic ore, and other materials used for crafting a weapon or armor."


    After hearing these, Godwin had a thought that suddenly came to his mind. He thought, ''So that''s another way to use seishin beast core. I thought it is only used for seishin cultivation.''


    As someone who lived under the umbre of her father, the duke, Godwin was a little ignorant about these matters. He was quite a curious child but at the same time, he was ignorant of the ways of the world.


    After a few moments, Teacher Liebe continued her exnation, "Only seishin practitioners of the earth element can control minerals so most of those who take this path are earth seishin practitioners."


    After that, Teacher Liebe decided to exin the next secondary ss because she saw the expressions that her students were showing meant that they understood what she said. Despite that, Teacher Liebe still asked them, "Do you have any questions about this particr secondary sses"


    She was, indeed, right to do so. After all, there are still some students of hers that have some questions about this particr secondary ss. After answering their question, she decided to continue their ss.


    Teacher Liebe exined said, "The third secondary ss is known as the Enchanter. This secondary ss was all about using seishin runes to enchant weapons and armors."


    After Teacher Liebe said those words, the curiosity of the majority of the students of the 210th ss can be seen in the expressions on their faces.


    When her students showed that expression, Teacher Liebe showed a hint of a smile on her face. A momentter she continued exining, she said, "Enchanting the equipment means that we will be able to improve the weapon and armor''s quality. Enchanting also add some special effect to the weapons and armors."


    After a simple introduction to the enchanter ss, Teacher Liebe started saying the detailed part of the description of that secondary ss. After a session of question and answer, Teacher Liebe decided to move on to the next one.


    "The fourth andst secondary ss is the inventor. This secondary ss was all about creating new ideas and creating them. The main thing that the inventors are creating is the existence seishin device. In short, Inventors are the pioneers of our seishin cultivation world." said Teacher Liebe.


    The question and answer session started after the introduction of the fourth andst secondary ss. After that session, Teacher Liebe told them, "These four are the secondary sses that all of you need to choose from. You must not take choosing one lightly."


    After they were Kraftvoll and the others talked among themselves about this matter. All of them started thinking about what secondary profession were they going to take.


    When Teacher Liebe saw that her students already started thinking about the secondary path they were going to take, she was delighted about the matter. A momentter, she decided to give them the rest of the time for them to choose.


    After exining all of the secondary sses for seishin practitioners, Teacher Liebe decided to give the rest of the time of their homeroom session so that her students can decide about what secondary sses they were going to take.


    Before exiting, she said to her students, "I will go on my way now, ss. Take your time to decide what path all of you are going to take. Just remember that it will be your lifelong profession except being a seishin practitioner."


    While she was exiting, Kraftvoll and his ssmates stood up and they said, "Goodbye, Teach!" After that, Kraftvoll and the gang decided to ask each other about the secondary path they were going to take.


    Godwin was the first one to dere what he wanted. He dered, "I want to be a cksmith! After all, our Pendragon Family is one of the families are leading the seishin knights of the Walkiria Kingdom. Growing up, I learned how to wield a different kind of weapon so I am eager to learn how to create one."


    Like Godwin, the others from the gang, where Kraftvoll belonged, pretty much decided on the secondary path that they were going to take based on their family''s trademark. While Aredhel decided to be an alchemist.


    Unlike his close friends, Kraftvoll was still undecided on what path he was going to take. After all, the second ss that he was going to take was going to be his lifetime second career so he thought of this matter as hard as he can.


    ''What do I choose? I must choose something suitable for me. After all, it would be the one I''m going to walk when I started. Master told me to choose whatever on my mind but I really wished he told me the best one.'' Kraftvoll thought to himself while he was decided for his secondary path.

 Chapter 219: I Want To Be..

    Chapter 219: I Want To Be..


    ''Master told me to choose whatever on my mind but I really wished he told me the best one.'' Kraftvoll thought to himself while he was decided on his secondary path.


    While he was thinking very hard, Kraftvoll was able to see the seishin device that he was wearing on his neck. It is the seishin treasure that he got from the Treasure Hunt event during their first year at the academy.


    This seishin device in his neck was only considered as a low-level seishin device. After all, it only has a low effect on the seishin cultivation of seishin practitioners. That''s the matter for the normal seishin practitioners, but it was different for someone with Kraftvoll''s talent.


    Normally, this seishin device boosts seishin cultivation by about 5 percent per element. Average seishin practitioners in the Verrater Academy have elemental affinities in two different elements.


    This means that it will only add a 10 percent cultivation speed of a normal seishin practitioner.


    Since Kraftvoll was a seishin practitioner with affinities to all of the known elements, the effect of this seishin device was even bigger. He was able to increase his overall cultivation speed by five percent after equipping this.


    This five percent may be lower in some people''s perspective but in Kraftvoll''s case, his seishin cultivation speed went up 30% of what an ordinary seishin practitioner can achieve.


    It was alsoparable to that high-grade seishin device that boosts cultivation speed in effect to Kraftvoll. After he saw his seishin device, Kraftvoll managed to decide what he wanted to do as his secondary ss in his lifetime.


    Kraftvoll said to the gang, "I wanted to be an inventor! I want to create many seishin devices!"


    Kraftvoll and the gang continued talking with each other before it was time for the next ss. Kraftvoll''s ss will start in a few hours so he decided to go to his room to enter mediation for a bit.


    ''I''ll create the best seishin device to reach the top!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself before the moment he entered deep meditation.


    ~~~~


    After the next day came, Kraftvoll did his usual routines before entering his homeroom session with their homeroom teacher, Teacher Liebe.


    Upon entering, Teacher Liebe asked them what they had picked. She asked, "What did all of you choose as a secondary ss to study?" She called them one by one to say what they wanted. In the end, she was able to identify all of the secondary sses that her student wanted to take.


    After she was able to know what her students'' wants, Teacher Liebe decided to talk about this with her students.


    "In our academy, if you are familiar with how the system of our academy works, you will know that there are four factions of students that exist in the academy."


    Except per ss, there is still some division inside the great Verrater Academy. It was the four different factions of students based on the students'' secondary ss.


    Teacher Liebe continued her introduction of the four factions. She said to her ss, "The first faction is the cksmith Association. The second one is the Enchanter Commission. The third one is the Alchemist Committee. While the fourth andst one is the Inventor''s Convention."


    Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss nodded at what their homeroom teacher had stated. All of them were already familiar with it because they already became aware of this school system when they were in the second year of their study at Verrater Academy.


    After she said the introduction of those factions, Teacher Liebe decided to finally say what she wanted to say. She said, "In your homeroom session today, we are not going to have any sparring sessions or any special activities. In this homeroom session of ours today, I have a task for all of you to do today."


    After hearing their homeroom teacher, Kraftvoll and the others wondered what their Teacher Liebe was going to ask them to do. All they can do was specte that it was rted to the secondary sses that each of them was going to take.


    After Teacher Liebe saw the expressions of her students, she decided to tell them what she wanted them to do.


    She said, "Today, all of you need to go to the headquarters of the second ss that all of you wanted to join. You can join now if you want because the early your apple, the more it is going to be beneficial to you."


    Although they were expecting that it was something rted to their secondary ss, they were not expecting this at all. After all, not all of the students of the 210th ss are still sure of what they said to their homeroom teacher earlier.


    "Do not worry, my students. Don''t doubt the path that you chose today because it would only hurt your progress. Also, I forgot to remind you that you can start earning more Verrater points after applying and learning from those organizations."


    Kraftvoll and the other students'' eyes suddenly got excited when they heard ''Verrater points'' from their teacher. After all, only a few of them managed to earn some so they were pretty excited about the matter.


    "We''re going to start earning Verrater points?"


    "Wow! I really want to buy a seishin spell scroll but I can''t get any Verrater point!"


    "Now, you have the chance, let''s apply now!"


    When she saw that her students got excited about her announcement, she said to them, "Okay, I''ll go on my way, now. See you all again tomorrow. You may go now."


    "Goodbye, teach!" said the 210th ss to their homeroom teacher as she exited the room.


    A momentter, Belle rushed to Kraftvoll''s side to say something. She said to him, "Let''s go to the Inventor''s Convention, Kraftvoll!"


    Belle was the only one, with the exception of Kraftvoll, that chose the path of Inventing. That''s why she was happy deep in her mind when she learned that Kraftvoll also decided to join the convention.

 Chapter 220: Inventors Convention

    Chapter 220: Inventor''s Convention


    After Teacher Liebe had exited the third graders'' ssroom, Belle decided to go to Kraftvoll''s side. She wanted to invite him to the Inventor''s Convention''s building. Among all the students of the 210th ss, only Kraftvoll was the only one, except her, that wanted to join the Inventor''s Convention.


    When she got near him, she tapped Kraftvoll''s shoulder. As soon as he looked back, Belle said to him, "Let''s go to the Inventor''s convention together!"


    Without hesitation or whatsoever, Kraftvoll nodded in response to her. After all, deep in his mind, he was nning on inviting her earlier.


    Before going there, Kraftvoll and Belle decided to tell the others what they decided. Among the nine of them, only Kraftvoll and Belle decided to be an inventor, after all. As soon as they said their goodbyes to the rest of the gang, they departed from their ssroom to go to the factions of their choice.


    After a few minutes of walking, Kraftvoll and Belle finally arrived at the main building of the Inventor''s Convention. Among the four factions, the building of the Inventor''s Convention was the nearest one to the building of the third graders.


    That''s why they were able to arrive there in just a few minutes. After arriving at the entrance of the building, they were faced with a little decrepit big building in front of them. The two looked at each other after seeing the building.


    Kraftvoll awkwardly asked Belle, "Is this really the main building of the Inventor''s Convention? Isn''t this a little-?"


    In response to his remark, Belle said in response, "I think so. Anyway, let''s enter now."


    After hearing Belle''s reply, the only thing that Kraftvoll could do was nod in return.


    After deciding that matter with little hesitations on their mind, Kraftvoll and Belle decided to enter the main building of the convention. Unlike the bustling ce of the Treasure Pavillion, the main building of the Inventor''s Convention was rather quieter.


    After seeing the inside of the main building of the Inventor''s Convention, Kraftvoll and Belle couldn''t help but be awkward by the atmosphere of the building. After all, they did not expect the atmosphere of the Inventor''s Convention to be as quiet like this.


    For the second time in this day, Kraftvoll and Belle nced at each other for a moment until Kraftvoll said a thing.


    Kraftvoll said to Belle, "How about we go ask the personnel at the desk?"


    In response to his childhood friend''s proposal, Belle nodded for it was the only thing that she can do in the situation. Since the two of them agreed to this, they decided to go to the desk of the personnel of the main building.


    Since she was the bolder between the two of the Belle was the one who decided to talk to the receptionist. With a little hint of awkwardness in her tone, she said, "Good morning, ma''am. The two of us are here to register in the Inventor''s Convention."


    After hearing her, the receptionist''s eyes suddenly sparkled. She became rather excited after hearing Belle''s words.


    Without responding to Belle''s inquiry, the receptionist suddenly shouted toward her back, "We have recruits here, leader!"


    After hearing the receptionist, Kraftvoll and Belle looked at each other again with a more awkward face than when they entered the building of the Inventor''s Convention.


    A momentter, a young woman suddenly came rushing toward the reception area of the Inventor''s Convention.


    While running toward the reception area, the man shouted in return, "NEW RECRUITS!?"


    After hearing the shout of the leader of the convention, Kraftvoll and Belle were startled. For the fourth time, they looked again at each other with a little somewhat confused faces.


    The leader of the Inventor''s Convention was very excited because the numbers of members of this faction were the lowest among the four factions. It started to decline a long time ago for some reason.


    Last year, when the 209th ss was introduced to the concept of secondary sses, no students in that ss joined the Convention. That''s why the whole Inventor''s Convention, especially the leader, was pretty upset at that time.


    When Kraftvoll and Belle got a closer look, they noticed that the leader of the Inventor''s Convention was an elvendy. She was a student from the ninth grade, a year younger than the Ice Queen''s year level.


    She was the most proficient in terms of inventions in the whole academy. That''s why no one objected when the headmaster of Verrater Academy put her in her current position.


    When she got near Kraftvoll and Belle, she put each of her hands to these kids'' shoulders. She asked them, "The two of you are joining the convention!?" In response, Kraftvoll and Belle could only reply awkwardly to the question of the leader of the Inventor''s Convention. They said in response, "Y-yes!"


    After hearing the response of the two, both eyes of the current leader of the convention suddenly sparkled. She jumped in joy after hearing what Kraftvoll and Belle said in response to her question.


    "Yay! Let me give you a tour of all the rooms inside the main building of the Inventor''s Convention." said the leader of the Inventor''s faction. After hearing this, Kraftvoll and Belle''s awkwardness about the situation suddenly vanished.


    All the awkwardness that the two of them felt earlier was reced with great excitement. After all, their curiosity about their chosen secondary ss was at its peak right now. A momentter, they nodded with wonderful smiles at their face in response to the leader of the convention.


    As they followed the leader of the convention, Kraftvoll thought to himself, ''It seemed like we would be enjoying this path. I only hope that this is not a mistake. I''ll ask the master''s opinion about the path that I had taken if we meet.''


    "See youter! Wee to the convention, my little juniors!" said the receptionist of the Inventor''s Convention.


    The elven youngdy replied to her, "See youter, Liza!"


    While Kraftvoll and Belle replied, "Thank you, senior sister!"

 Chapter 221: A Little Tour

    Chapter 221: A Little Tour


    After agreeing to join, Kraftvoll and Belle followed the leader of the convention to the rooms inside the main building of the Inventor''s Convention for a little tour of its various facilities.


    On their way inside, the leader of the Inventor''s Convention decided to introduce herself to Kraftvoll and Belle. She said, "Um before I start guiding the two of you, let me introduce myself. My name is Molly Le Prates. I am the third daughter of Governor Cirdon Le Prates of the Fhinnuisce Kingdom."


    After hearing the introduction of their soon-to-be leader in the faction of the inventors, Kraftvoll and Belle decided to introduce themselves as well. After all, it was the right courtesy to do in that very situation.


    Kraftvoll was the first one to initiate to introduce himself. He said, "I am Kraftvoll. Pleased to meet you!"


    After the introduction of his childhood friend, Belle decided to introduce herself to Molly as well. She said to the leader of the convention, "My name is Belle von Schild, daughter of Earl ire von Schild."


    After she mentioned the name of her father, Belle''s expression suddenly changed. After all, more than two years had passed since that tragedy transpired in their hometown, Schild City.


    After all this time, Earl ire was still currently missing with no news or whatsoever on his whereabouts. Even the fact, that he is alive or dead, was still not known in the higher-ups of the Holy Alliance.


    After many requests of the Schild n to the king of Walkiria Kingdom, its king, King Arthur, decided to send many searching parties for the earl. Unfortunately, investigative parties were not able to find anything about the matter.


    As of now, almost all of the members of the Schild n, even thest patriarch, which is Belle''s grandfather, were currently on the verge of giving up on this matter. Although Earl ire was the current pir of the Schild Family, the Schild Family could not help but lose hope after trying many times.


    Despite her family''s feelings on that matter, Belle was still not losing her hope for her father''s safety. As long as there was no conclusive evidence of her father''s demise, Belle decided that she would not lose hope in any way.


    Kraftvoll noticed Belle''s expression after saying her father''s name. ''She is thinking about Earl ire again.'' he thought to himself. With that in his mind, he decided to tap her back to console her even for a little bit.


    Among all of his ssmates in the 210th ss, Belle was the one he has known the longest, after all. As much as she knows him, he also knows how her mind works. That''s why Kraftvoll did not hesitate at all to console her even for just a little gesture like that.


    After feeling Kraftvoll''s consolement to her, Belle thought to herself, ''Kraftvoll was able to say what''s in my mind. I should be positive as long as there is no proof that my dad is dead. Therefore, I must stop thinking about this matter.


    After making up her mind, she decided to smile toward Kraftvoll as a sign of gratitude. In return, Kraftvoll blushed a little after seeing her face. While blushing, he thought to himself, ''Belle''s really cute!''


    A momentter, Leader Molly opened a room inside the Inventor''s Convention so that she can show it to her two juniors. "Here''s the conference room of the Inventor''s Convention!" said Molly as she opened the door to a big room.


    After seeing the Conference Room of the Inventor''s Convention, Kraftvoll and Belle showed rather disappointed faces. After all, it was not as they expected the Conference Room to be.


    They thought that it was going to be a lot more sophisticated. Breaking their high expectation, it was only like a normal ssroom in the academy. Unlike their ssroom, it was only a little wider.


    After looking at the faces of their recruits, Molly noticed the disappointment that was embedded in their faces. After thinking those thoughts, she started to get worried that they might quit.


    She hurriedly said, "This is only a ce where all the members are having a major meeting. Let''s go to another room. I have something to show to the two of you."


    Kraftvoll and Belle nodded in response to Molly''s words. As they were following Molly, Kraftvoll and Belle looked at each other with a little smile on their faces.


    Kraftvoll whispered to her, ''She saw the reaction on our face, earlier.'' After hearing Kraftvoll, Belle just giggled as quieter as she can.


    To make sure that they would not quit, Molly decided to guide the two of them to another room. She wanted to show the two of them something that would make the two of them very excited.


    With this in his mind, she decided to show the two of them the library of the Investor''s Convention. It was a room filled with numerous books, blueprints, reports, and other things rted to being an Inventor.


    After seeing this sight, Kraftvoll and Belle couldn''t help but be amazed at what the sight that they have seen. Molly continued talking about this special library of the convention.


    She said, "This is theption of all the blueprints, books, and reports of the convention for the past 200 years of its existence."


    While Molly was talking, Kraftvoll and Belle were in awe after seeing all of the things that the Convention had been umted for thest 200 years of its existence. It was like seeing the history of inventors itself in the Verrater Academy.


    "Can we go take a look for the books that are stored here for a moment?" Belle asked with her little sparkling eyes.


    Molly could not help but ept her request or rather their request because Kraftvoll''s eyes were like Belle''s when she was asking.


    "Sure, no problem. Just remember that we are going to go to the other facilities in the convention," said Molly in response to their request.


    After hearing those words from Molly, the two of them excitedly searched through the books that they can find without saying anything to Molly because of their excitement.

 Chapter 222: Tour at the Main Building Of Inventors Convention

    Chapter 222: Tour at the Main Building Of Inventor''s Convention


    After searching some books, texts, and documents in the library of the Inventor''s Convention, Molly decided to invite them for more tours of the building.


    "Let''s go to the other part of the main building. You can go to the libraryter." she reluctantly said to the two of them.


    After hearing Molly''s invitation, Kraftvoll and Belle were a little hesitant because they still wanted to explore the library more. In the end, they decided to follow her despite their unwillingness to do so.


    After they agreed, Molly turned around and giggled a little. She thought, ''I was like them back then! Now, I already browsed the whole library so I don''t have the same excitement that they are feeling right now.''


    After regaining herposure, Molly decided to continue giving Kraftvoll and Belle a tour of the main building of the convention.


    The two of them enjoyed the tour that was given to the two of them. After half an hour of the tour in the main building of the Inventor''s Convention, Molly was able to tell them all the rooms and facilities that were in the building.


    After they visited the warehouse of the convention, the leader of this faction, Molly, wanted to confirm their will to join this faction.


    SHe asked, "Are you certain that you want to join the faction? You saw the situation of the convention. It was not as it used to be. As its current leader, my only wish is to bring it back to its former glory."


    Molly''s face and tone showed a hint of sadness in it. At the same, it also had some hopes within it.


    Before answering, Kraftvoll and Belle looked at each other. A momentter, the two of them smiled at the leader of the Inventor''s Convention.


    The two of them looked to the eyes of the faction''s leader. Molly couldn''t help but be nervous about what the two of them were going to answer. "Yes, we will join this faction!" said the two in unison.


    After hearing their responses, Molly''s eyes suddenly sparkled in excitement. A momentter, she jumped in joy after hearing their response.


    "Yay!" she shouted.


    Kraftvoll and Belle understood the reason why their leader was like this. Based on what they had seen so far, the convention only has a few members that belong here. The atmosphere is so quiet and awkward to the point that if they talked a little it would be heard.


    Despite these facts, there are some things that they couldn''t understand. They couldn''t understand why the applicants of this faction were so low. They thought that this secondary profession has something great within it after hearing it for the first time.


    Due to his curiosity, Kraftvoll tried to ask about this matter. He asked, "Leader, why are the Inventor''s Convention doesn''t have that many applicants? After seeing all of those wonderful documents in the library, I am wondering why the situation of the convention is like this."


    Molly''s expression suddenly turned upside down. Kraftvoll''s question hit a sore spot in Molly''s heart, after all. As soon as did that. Kraftvoll and Belle noticed this change of expression.


    After he thought that it was insensitive for him to ask that, Kraftvoll tried to take back what he asked but Molly started answering his inquiry. That''s why he decided to shut his mouth off to listen to her answer..


    "Two hundred years ago, when the second ss of Inventing started, it was the most prestigious among all the sses that existing before it."


    Kraftvoll and Belle nodded in response. It was the main reason why the two of them chose this particr secondary ss, after all.


    After she saw the expression of her two juniors. she continued what she was stating earlier. She said, "As time passed by, as more inventions got invented, the curiosity of the people started to wane little by little. After all, almost all the things that are possible were already found out."


    After hearing the faction''s leader, Kraftvoll and Belle started to realize why the leader of the faction, they wanted to enter, was upset. After all, the profession that she cherished was constantly declining over the years. It was like seeing your idol fall out of stardom.


    As knowledge starts to grow, its limit started to be more visible. This only means that unless someone manages to break that limitation, the world of the invention will always stay in the great slump where it had been for the past years.


    "That''s why I am d that the two of you joined this convention. Although we have the least number of members, the resources that we receive areparable to those of the three factions so we can try to achieve new knowledge together!" Molly said with a wonderful smile at her face.


    After seeing the expression of their faction''s leader, both Kraftvoll and Belle were moved by their leader''s passion for this particr secondary ss. They smiled at her after they heard those words that came out of her mouth.


    A momentter, after Molly regained herposure, she decided to show something Kraftvoll and Belle. She said, "Follow me, I have something for the two of you."


    After hearing Molly''s words, Kraftvoll and Belle couldn''t help but wonder what their faction had for them. ''There is still more to see? Oh yeah, we still don''t see that one yet.'' Belle thought to herself.


    After walking for a few seconds, the three of them reached the door of a room. Molly opened the door with an excited face. Inside the room was a typical workshop with numerous tools and equipment.


    A momentter after opening that door, she said to Kraftvoll and Belle, "As the two recruits of the Inventor''s Convention, we, the Inventor''s Convention have something for the two of you. From now on, we are going to give the two of you a workshop on your own! Now, you have something to go to inside the main building of the Inventor''s Convention when you want to work!"

 Chapter 223: Your Own Workshop

    Chapter 223: Your Own Workshop


    After opening a door of a workshop, Molly said to Kraftvoll and Belle, "As the two recruits of the Inventor''s Convention, we, the Inventor''s Convention have something for the two of you. From now on, we are going to give the two of you a workshop on your own!"


    After hearing those words, both Kraftvoll and Belle looked at each other with extreme excitement showing on their expressions.


    Molly continued, "Now, you have something to go to inside the main building of the Inventor''s Convention when you want to work!"


    After hearing their faction''s leader, Kraftvoll and Belle suddenly showed a wonderful smile on their faces. A momentter, the two of them looked again to the leader of their faction. "Really?" the two of them asked in unison.


    "Yes, this workshop is going to be yours, Kraftvoll. While the next room to Kraftvoll''s workshop is going to be Belle''s."


    After hearing Faction Leader Molly, Kraftvoll and Belle couldn''t hide their excitement about the matter. A momentter, the two of them decided to go to the workshops assigned to the two of them. These two kids happily went to see their own workshops.


    When the two of them finished seeing their assigned workshop, they decided to say their gratitude toward Molly. "Thank you, faction leader!" the two said in unison.


    "You can go to the library if you want to search through the books and blueprints there. You can request some materials from the managers of the warehouse in exchange for some Verrater points," said Faction Leader Molly.


    After hearing the faction leader of the convention, Belle''s expression suddenly changed into something a little disappointed. She thought to herself, ''I only have a few Verrater points. Hopefully, there are some cheap seishin materials avable.''


    After seeing Belle''s expression, Faction Leader Molly decided to exin further, "After creating some seishin device, you can exchange it for more Verrater points."


    After hearing Molly, a hint of a smile can be seen on Belle''s face. She thought again to herself, ''It''s like an investment. Thank goodness!''


    Kraftvoll and Belle nodded in response to their faction leader. A momentter, Molly decided to leave Kraftvoll and Belle to their workshop after giving some reminders.


    After their faction leader finally left, Kraftvoll and Belle couldn''t contain their excitement about that matter. They said in unison, "Let''s go to the Library!"


    The two of them went to the library of the Inventor''s Convention together. The moment they entered the room, they saw a senior that was currently searching for a book in the library.


    In courtesy, Kraftvoll and Belle decided to give their senior greetings. They said, "Greetings, senior!"


    The one that Kraftvoll and Belle greeted was so focused on what she was reading to the point that she did not hear the two of them. The two third graders thought that their senior ignored them so they awkwardly went to their own business.


    "Okay, what do we need to learn first?" asked Kraftvoll to Belle.


    "Faction Leader Molly said that we must read the book entitled, ''The Introduction To Inventing by Darius von Stolz''. This book is written by the twin brother of the human race''s first Venerable Seishin God."


    "Wow! So it must be an old book!" said Kraftvoll said in response. The two of them searched through the library with that in mind.


    They happily searched through the various books, documents, and blueprints of the convention. To these two kids, it was like searching through the history of the art of inventing itself.


    After a few minutes of searching, Kraftvoll was able to find the book they wanted to find. "Here it is! It is an old book!" he said happily after finding the book that they had been searching for.


    The two of them went to a table inside the Library of the Convention to read the book written by Darius von Stolz. After unanimously deciding about the matter, Belle was the one that would do the honor of reading it.


    She read, "Before the 2000th year of the Nidriege Welt continent, all the races only have three secondary sses. Now in the 2000th year, the same year my brother ascended to godhood, humanity managed to create a new secondary. It is the art of Inventing."


    As Belle read this old book, the two of them became pretty immersed in what they were reading. In the first part of the book, they managed to know the history of the creation of inventing itself.


    "So that''s how this secondary ss started! So the art of inventing was invented by a Venerable Seishin God of our human race! Too bad the situation of the art of inventing stoop this low as of now," said Belle after reading the history of their secondary ss.


    Kraftvoll said in response to Belle, "Yeah. Let''s start reading the next part! I want to learn about the basics of the art of inventing!"


    After hearing Kraftvoll, Belle decided to continue reading the next part of the book. She read, "To invent a seishin device, an inventor needed a seishin core as the foundation of the device. It will be its main energy source next to the secondary source of energy."


    After hearing that, Kraftvoll said something to her childhood friend as a remark on what she heard. "So that''s why seishin cores are expensive. I thought its price is like that because of its benefits to seishin practitioners."


    A momentter, Kraftvoll thought of looking at the seishin device that he was wearing right now. After observing his seishin device, he said to Belle, "Look. Here''s the seishin beast core in my seishin device. Based on the seishin essences that I am feeling from it, it was only a level two seishin beast core."


    Belle looked at the seishin beast that Kraftvoll was wearing. After a careful observation, she nodded in response to Kraftvoll.


    Kraftvoll continued talking, "So that was the reason why it only amplifies 5% of my seishin cultivation speed. The only thing that is unusual from this is that it is a transparent seishin beast core."

 Chapter 224: Its That Time Of The Year Again

    Chapter 224: It''s That Time Of The Year Again


    After receiving their own workshop inside the Invention''s Convention, both Kraftvoll and Belle unanimously decided to the library again after Faction Leader Molly let them on their own ords. They started reading a book entitled ''The Introduction To Inventing by Darius von Stolz'' following the suggestion of the faction leader of the convention.


    After reading the start of the history of art, the two started to read the basics written inside the book.


    Previously, Belle already managed to read the first part so she decided to move on to the next one. She read, "The second part of the seishin device is its materials. It may be a part of a carcass of a certain seishin beast. It may be a refined ore created by the cksmiths of the seishin cultivation world."


    "Gloriel and Sabina joined the cksmith''s Association, right? We''ll just request something from the if we ever need a refined ore!" said Kraftvoll after hearing what Belle had read. Belle said in response, "Yeah. I think we can already buy using Verrater points in the reception but customized for us to used doesn''t sound bad at all."


    A momentter, Belle continued reading the book after chatting a little with her childhood friend, Kraftvoll. She read, "Thest and mostplicated part of a seishin device is the seishin circuits. It''s the part of the seishin device that connects the seishin core to its various part."


    Kraftvoll and Belle gazed at each other after she read that part. They couldn''t help but be excited after hearing or reading that particr part.


    The third part of the art of inventing was one of the reasons why this secondary ss was called the modern profession. "The art of inventing is really interesting! But, I don''t understand how the seishin circuit works. Is there anything written about it? asked Kraftvoll.


    After hearing Kraftvoll''s inquiry, Belle decided to look at the texts inside the book for answers. A minuteter, she replied to Kraftvoll after finding one that would answer his inquiry.


    She said to Kraftvoll, "It''s written right here on the next page of the book. It says here that ''in order for the seishin circuits to be embedded in a seishin device, one must ask for the help of an enchanter to do so. Seishin circuits are the pathway of seishin essences to utilize the seishin device, after all."


    After reading that part of the book, Kraftvoll was now able to understand what he was confused about before. "Let''s move on to the next part. Shall we?" asked Belle. Kraftvoll nodded in response without a single hint of hesitation in his mind.


    With that in mind, Belle continued reading the book while Kraftvoll listened to her for the rest of their time in the Inventor''s Convention. Before they knew it, the time for their ss had arrived because they have been immersed in reading so much.


    While Belle was reading, Kraftvoll remembered it so his eyes suddenly widened. He said to Belle in rush, "Belle! It''s already time for our Wind seishin ss! Let''s go!"


    The moment she heard Kraftvoll''s reminder, Belle suddenly stood up from her seat in surprise. That being said, she decided to return the book in a hurry for she would bete for ss for the first time.


    A moment after returning the book, the two of them started to run toward their ssroom as fast as they can. After all, it was going on their record. Kraftvoll doesn''t mind beingte because to him it was only a normal urrence, but he rushed as well because Belle would bete as well if he did not.


    After a few minutes of running, they were able to arrive at their ssroom. Unfortunately, their elemental teacher was already there. ''Crap!'' the only word that the two thought on their mind the moment they saw their elemental teacher.


    As they reached the entrance of their ssroom, all of their ssmates in their wind seishin ss nced toward them as they panted. After all, they ran their way to their ssroom as fast as they can while hoping they could reach their ssroom in time.


    Unlike their wind seishin teacher when they were in first grade, their homeroom teacher in their third grade was an elvendy. He was older than Teacher Kyleen but her appearance was almost the same as the homeroom teacher of the 210th when they were in their first grade.


    "Why are you twote in my ss?" asked the wind elemental teacher of the third graders while one of her eyebrows were raised. Kraftvoll was the one who decided to answer their elemental teacher''s question. After all, he was an officer in their ss which all their elemental teachers know.


    He answered, "Sorry for beingte, teach. We just registered at the Inventor''s Convention of our academy. After our brief orientation, the two of us decided to go to the library after that but we became too immersed in what we are reading so we arrivedte for your ss!"


    As the most prodigious student of the academy, Kraftvoll was, if not the most respected student, one of the respected students of Verrater Academy. Because of this, their elemental teacher decided to let them off the hook.


    After they thanked their elemental teacher, Kraftvoll and Belle went to their own seats after that. ''That''s a relief they could only think to themselves.


    ~~~~~


    A month had passed away just like. It''s been a month ever since the students of the 210th ss joined their respective factions.


    As usual, when the birds started to chirp, Kraftvoll woke up after hearing the birds sing. He did not procrastinate in lying in his bed, instead, he entered deep meditation as soon as he woke up.


    After a few hours of deep meditation, Kraftvoll stopped because he decided to put some time reading books about the art of inventing. Before the hour of his homeroom ss, Kraftvoll decided to continue reading that book in his next free time.

 Chapter 225: This Year, Were Going To WIn

    Chapter 225: This Year, We''re Going To WIn


    After reading a book about the art of inventing, Kraftvoll decided to tidy himself up so that he will be able to go to his homeroom session. On his way outside his room, his two sworn brothers, Prince Aragorn and Godwin, greeted him as soon as he exited.


    Alongside his sworn brothers, Kraftvoll decided to go to their ssroom for their homeroom session. As soon as the three of them arrived at their seats, they decided to sit down to wait for Teacher Liebe to arrive.


    While they were waiting, they chatted among themselves to pass the time until Teacher Liebe entered their ssrooms. Upon realizing the arrival of their homeroom teacher, Kraftvoll and his ssmates stood up to greet her.


    All of the students of the 210th ss said in unison, "Good afternoon, teacher!" "Good afternoon to all of you as well. Take your seats. We have something to talk about today," said Teacher Liebe after reaching the podium inside the ssroom.


    As soon as they heard their homeroom teacher, Kraftvoll and the other students of the 210th ss immediately sat down in response to their teacher.


    The students of the 210th ss already knew what their homeroom teacher was going to talk about. After all, it was almost time for that time of the year.


    "I''m sure all of you already know what I am going to announce today but I''ll say it anyway. The time for the yearly tournament is near. With that in mind, we have to start training the representatives of the ss."


    After hearing the announcement, everyone in the 210th ss smiled at each other. This event was one of the only things that they had been looking forward to in their academic life.


    After seeing her students'' reactions, Teacher Liebe decided to continue what she was saying. She said, "Instead of selecting representatives through a mini tournament, those who want to have a chance to join the two initial tournaments can challenge one of the previous representatives of your ss."


    After hearing those words, the students of the third grade looked among each other. In the end, all of them thought that it was a pretty much fair proposal.


    Without any student from her ss interrupting her due to her proposal, Teacher Liebe decided to call the students he just mentioned earlier. She said with a calm voice, "Representatives of the previous year, kindly join me here in front of your ssmates."


    In the second year of the 210th ss in the academy, the previous nine students, who represented the 210th ss, were still the ones who entered the team tournaments.


    Like Teacher Kyleen did to them in their first year, their previous homeroom teacher, in the second grade, also held a mini-tournament to evaluate their skill. Then again, these nine students proved their worth once again.


    After joining their first yearly tournament, they were able to gain some invaluable experiences which put gave them a huge advantage inparison to their other ssmates.


    As soon as they heard their homeroom teacher''s invitation, Kraftvoll and the others stood up. Without any hesitation seeing on their faces, they departed to her side.


    After they were at her side, Teacher Liebe continued what she was talking about. She said, "Do anyone wants to challenge your ss''s previous representatives?"


    After they heard the question of their homeroom teacher, no other third-graders answered or whatsoever. It was dead silence in the whole ssroom until Teacher Liebe spoke again.


    Among the other students of the 210th ss, no one dared to challenged Kraftvoll and the other previous representatives of their ss. All of them knew how strong their ssmates after all these years they were together.


    ''I would never challenge any of them! I am only a dual element seishin practitioner, after all!''


    ''We''ve been watching these nine ssmates of ours in their various fights. There''s no way someone from my other ssmates would dare to challenge them!''


    Since Teacher Liebe did not receive any response from her other students, she decided to announce the final contestants.


    "No one dares to challenge them? If that''s the case, I will dere these ssmates of yours as the representatives of your ss!" she dered to her ss. The other sitting students of the 210th ss pped and cheered after Teacher Liebe dered those words.


    All of them knew that they don''t have any chance against any of these ssmates of theirs that was standing in front of them beside their homeroom teacher. That''s why no one dared to challenge them.


    After finalizing that, Teacher Liebe let Kraftvoll and the other representatives return to their own seats.


    As soon as these nine students settled down on their seats, they continued their homeroom session with another agenda. Teacher Liebe dismissed the other students of the 210th ss in advance so that she would have time talking to Kraftvoll and the others.


    In that talk, Teacher Liebe exined to Kraftvoll and the others their training schedule. It was like the training routines with their previous homeroom teacher when they were still first graders.


    ~~~~


    Just like that, a month had passed by ever since Kraftvoll and his ssmates were selected. In the past month, Kraftvoll and the other representatives were training as hard as they can to be able to contend with their opponents.


    On the morning of the actual yearly tournament, Kraftvoll entered deep meditation as soon as he woke up. He felt something would happen if he did.


    He was suddenly enveloped by six different colors of seishin aura as soon as he entered deep meditation.


    Soon after he utilized his seishin aura, there was an immense amount of six differents seishin essences that started to gather around him.


    An hour had passed and he was still in deep meditation. It was almost time for them to depart so Prince Aragorn and Godwin were already impatiently waiting for him in front of the door of his room.


    "Why is First Brother taking so long toe out!?" asked Godwin with an annoyed face.

 Chapter 226: Breakthrough

    Chapter 226: Breakthrough


    A monthter after announcing the participants of the yearly tournament, the day of the tournament finally arrived. To go together to the Alstan Stadium, both Prince Aragorn and Godwin decided to wait in front of Kraftvoll''s door to wait for him.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Godwin could not help but be impatient. With his personality, he immediately showed his frustration. "Why is First Brother taking so long toe out!?" asked Godwin with an annoyed face.


    Godwin couldn''t help but be out of patience. A momentter, he vigorously knocked at Kraftvoll''s door while saying, "First Brother! It''s already time for the yearly tournament! We have to go now or else we would bete!"


    Kraftvoll did not respond to Godwin''s call because his consciousness was too immersed in what he was doing. Due to his great impatience, Godwin decided toe in without any permission from his First Brother.


    With the elven prince''s personality, Prince Aragorn tried to stop his Third Brother but Godwin was a truly persistent boy. As soon as the two of them saw Kraftvoll''s appearance, they were very appalled at what they were witnessing.


    "WOWWW!"


    This was the only word that came out of Godwin''s mouth. Even the expression of the elven prince showed that he was also amazed by what he had seen.


    Kraftvoll''s deep meditation and the seishin aura around him was a truly amazing sight for these two kids when they saw that scenery. It was thebination of six different colored seishin essences, after all.


    When Godwin snapped out of it, he decided to wake his First Brother up. He said, "This is amazing! Still, I have to stop him now, or else we are going to bete."


    Godwin was about to tap Kraftvoll''s shoulder when Prince Aragorn stopped him. "Third Brother! Stop!" the elven prince shouted in his Third Brother''s left ear.


    Godwin was shocked after his Second Brother stopped him. He couldn''t help but ask him why he did that to him. He inquired, "Why are you stopping me, Second Brother? We''re going to bete at this rate!"


    "That''s not important right now! We''re going to be participating in the secondpetition but First Brother was having a breakthrough! We have to let him finish first or he might lose his chance to break through for a long time!" exined Prince Aragorn.


    Godwin was shocked by what he heard. He did not realize that Kraftvoll was on the verge of breaking through.


    After hearing his Second Brother, he realized that it was certainly the case. After all, they had seen Kraftvoll in a deep meditative stance in the past but now, the magnitude of the seishin essences that were gathering around him was at a very different level.


    After agreeing between themselves, Prince Aragorn and Godwin decided to make themselvesfortable. After all, they were going to wait for their First Brother to finish his breakthrough because they will not be able topete without him, anyway.


    An hour had passed just like that. Prince Aragorn and Godwin were still patiently waiting for their sworn brother. Suddenly, they started to see a sign of the conclusion of their First Brother''s breakthrough.


    While they were observing Kraftvoll, they noticed that an immense amount of the six different seishin essences started to gather around Kraftvoll even more. ''Finally, First Brother''s breakthrough is about to end.'' the elven prince thought to himself.


    A momentter, those seishin essences condensed into Kraftvoll''s body. A secondter, Kraftvoll shone with six different colors representing the six elements where he had affinities.


    Prince Aragorn and Godwin immediately closed both of their eyes due to the excessive sh that Kraftvoll''s body emitted in his breakthrough.


    ''So this is how a breakthrough is happening! This is my first time seeing one!'' Godwin could only think in his mind as his eyes were closed.


    After the light that was emitted from Kraftvoll''s body faded, he slowly opened his eyes. At first, he did not notice his two sworn brothers because he was still not ustomed to the changes in his body.


    After realizing that the glow stopped, Godwin and the elven prince opened their eyes. After seeing that Kraftvoll already opened his eyes, Godwin decided to congratte him.


    He said, "Congrattions on your breakthrough, First Brother!" While Prince Aragorn said, "Congrattions, First Brother."


    Kraftvoll was shocked after hearing the words of his two sworn brothers. He did not know that they were here this whole time.


    A momentter, he said, "Thank you, Second Brother, Third Brother!" After saying those words, Kraftvoll suddenly realized something. "What time is it?" he asked.


    Godwin immediately responded to Kraftvoll''s inquiry, "It''s already past nine in the morning. Tidy yourself now, First Brother! We have to go now, or else, we''ll miss the next fight of the girls. They''ll sulk about it if we don''t support them."


    Kraftvoll''s eyes suddenly widened after hearing those words from his Third Brother. A momentter, he rushed to tidy himself up. After all, he wanted the three of them to start to go to the Alstan Stadium at once.


    After a few minutes, Kraftvoll was able to finish all of the things he needed to do. The moment he finished cleaning himself up, the three of them decided to run as fast as they can without wasting any more time.


    After running for about dozens of minutes, these three misfits were able to reach the Alstan Stadium. The three of them became quite nervous after they saw their homeroom teacher seating at the assigned seats to their ss.


    Kraftvoll was the one who decided to go ahead and talk to their homeroom teacher. Deep in his mind, he was very nervous because they were veryte at the agreed time.


    As soon as he reaches his homeroom teacher''s side, he said, "Teach! Forgive us for beingte! Something happened so we just managed toe at this very moment."


    After hearing Kraftvoll, Teacher Liebe looked his way. This made Kraftvoll even more nervous than before.

 Chapter 227: WHAT!?

    Chapter 227: WHAT!?


    Upon reaching Alstan Stadium, Kraftvoll immediately went to Teacher Liebe''s side to ask for forgiveness for the tardiness of himself and his sworn brothers, "Teach! Forgive us for beingte! Something happened so we just managed toe at this very moment."


    After hearing Kraftvoll, Teacher Liebe looked his way. This made Kraftvoll even more nervous than before. ''Is she going to get angry with us? This is the first time then if she did.'' Kraftvoll thought to himself.


    A momentter, she decided to say something to Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers. She said, "Sit here beside me, you three misfits." After hearing their homeroom teacher, Kraftvoll and his sworn brothers looked among each other.


    The three of them showed a happy expression as they follow their followed their homeroom teacher''smand. Despite smiling earlier, they couldn''t help but be nervous when they were able to sit.


    After getting scolded for the past years together, they were used to being scolded after they werete in everything. But still, their feeling, when they were being scolded, is still not a pleasant one.


    A momentter, Teacher Liebe decided to say a word to Kraftvoll. She said, "You managed to break through, right? Go to the assigned room for our ss. Your cultivation is not yet stable so you better stabilize it before the nextpetition."


    Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers were a little shocked after hearing their homeroom teacher. They thought that they were going to be scolded as soon as they arrived but it was not the case.


    As soon as he heard his homeroom, Kraftvoll stood up and he followed his homeroom teacher''smand. Before going to their assigned room, Kraftvoll said to Teacher Liebe, "Thank you, teach!"


    As Kraftvoll went to their ss'' assigned room, both the elven prince and Godwin were a little relieved inside. While the two of them were waiting for their First Brother to break through, they already prepared themselves to be scolded.


    Fortunately, they were faced with the reality that Teacher Liebe being understanding of the situation. As one of the strongest seishin practitioners of the academy. Teacher Liebe could tell something like this without failing or whatsoever.


    The moment sheid her eyes on Kraftvoll, she was able to notice the changes that happened to him. As someone who has a high seishin cultivation level, something like this was easily seen in her eyes.


    After a few minutes, Kraftvoll arrived at the assigned room for the 210th ss of the Verrater Academy. Upon entering the assigned room for their ss, he saw all the girls at deep meditation to restore the seishin essences that they used in their fights.


    After seeing the girls, Kraftvoll thought to himself, ''So all of them are still in deep meditation, huh? I hope they would not sulk after we missed their first match in the six-man teampetition. I better enter deep meditation as well.''


    With that in mind, Kraftvoll decided to join the girls in what they were doing. After breaking through the Seishin Low Sage rank, his seishin essences inside were not yet stable, after all.


    After he sat into a meditative stance, Belle was able to finish replenishing her inner seishin essence so she opened her eyes. To her surprise, she saw Kraftvoll who was about to just enter deep meditation himself.


    Before Kraftvoll even managed to close his eyes, Belle asked him, "What are you doing here, Kraftvoll? And why are youte for the tournament?"


    Kraftvoll looked at Belle after hearing her inquiry. ''Crap! I got caught by her! I better answer her truthfully or she will be mad at me.''


    With those thoughts in his mind, Kraftvoll decided to answer it before he entered deep meditation. He answered, "I managed to do a breakthrough just this morning so I amte for the tournament. Since I just entered a new rank, Teacher Liebe told me to stabilize it first so I came here."


    "WHAT!?" Belle shouted in surprise at what Kraftvoll had said to her.


    Kraftvoll smiled at his childhood friend after seeing her response. He did not smile at her to mock her but at the way she reacted to his news. It was the exact way that he thought she would react, after all.


    He thought to himself, ''That''s Belle, alright. She''s really cute when she''s bing like that''


    After thinking that, Kraftvoll immediately felt embarrassed. A momentter, he immediately blushed after realizing what he was thinking about.


    "You already reached the Seishin Sage Rank!?" she asked. After hearing this, Kraftvoll came back to his senses from his daydreaming.


    Belle''s reaction was like this because was extremely shocked by Kraftvoll''s achievement, After all, no one was able to do something that no one had ever done in thest millennium of the Niedriege Welt continent.


    ''I need to work very hard to catch up to him! I would be the strongest to protect my family!'' Belle thought to herself with a very serious face.


    After hearing Belle, Kraftvoll nodded in response to her childhood friend''s reaction. A momentter, he entered meditation so that he would be able to stabilize his cultivation.


    After seeing him entered deep meditation, Belle decided to not bother him anymore with her many questions. As a seishin practitioner, she knew that after a breakthrough, a seishin practitioner needs to stabilize their seishin cultivation after the breakthrough.


    A breakthrough, even a minor one, would result in some changes in the seishin practitioner''s body, after all. That''s why seishin practitioners must get used to it first before they could use their newly-acquired power after breaking through.


    As Kraftvoll entered meditation, the girls started to exit deep meditation one by one.


    When they saw Kraftvoll in deep meditation beside them, the girls who just exited deep meditation were shocked. Upon seeing them exiting deep meditation, Belle decided to tell them not to disturb Kraftvoll''s meditation because he just broke through.


    After that Kraftvoll''s breakthrough the rank of the Seishin Sage rank, they showed the same expression as Belle when she heard his news for the first time.

 Chapter 228: Seishin Sage Rank

    Chapter 228: Seishin Sage Rank


    After arriving at the Alstan Stadium, Kraftvoll was sent by Teacher Liebe to the assigned to the third grades so that he will have a ce to stabilized his seishin cultivation after just breaking through. After he entered deep meditation, the girls woke up one by one.


    All of them decided to chat among themselves while waiting for their homeroom teacher. Their main topic was Kraftvoll''s recent breakthrough.


    "Kraftvoll was able to breakthrough!?"


    "Does that mean that-!?"


    "Yeah. He''s the youngest person to ever reach the Seishin Sage rank in the long history of our Nidriege Welt continent."


    "So he managed to surpass even the record of the Seishin Elementalist Queen!?"


    A few minutester, Teacher Liebe, along with Prince Aragorn and Godwin, entered the room to start their meeting.Upon their arrival, the representatives of the 210th ss in the six-man teampetition stopped chattering among themselves.


    A momentter, all of them decided to proceed to the meeting without Kraftvoll. All of them knew that it was a crucial stage for him so they did not dare bother him.


    Inside Kraftvoll''s mind, he thought, ''So this is what it like breaking through the threshold of the Seishin Sage Rank. I felt my inner seishin turned into a liquid state.''


    ''After my inner seishin essences concentrated into a liquid state, more room in my inner seishin reservoir opened up. I must enter deep meditation to gather fill it up.''


    Kraftvoll decided to enter the normal type of meditation earlier so that he would be able to see the changes that happened in his body. Now, he decided to enter deep meditation to fill up his inner seishin reservoir.


    Those who were having a battle strategies noticed that the seishin essences that were gathering around Kraftvoll became more plentiful than before.


    Teacher Liebe showed a hint of a smile on her face. ''He was able to identify all of the changes that fast, huh? What a genius!''


    Teacher Liebe realized that Kraftvoll was able to notice the changes like his inner seishin essences which was why he started deep meditation. When she saw her students getting distracted by Kraftvoll''s deep meditation, she shouted, "Okay! Let''s continue our meeting everyone."


    After hearing their homeroom teacher, the other eight representatives of the 210th ss snapped out of it. A momentter, they continued the meeting as to not waste any more time.


    When the time for the second round of the six-man teampetition had arrived, Teacher Liebe and the other representatives of the 210th ss departed from the room. "It''s time! Let''s fo everyone!" said Teacher Liebe.


    No one objected to their homeroom teacher so they followed him as she exits the room. Since he was still in deep meditation, they left Kraftvoll in the room assigned to their ss. Teacher Liebe was the one who decided to do that so they only followed her.


    ~~~~


    An hour had passed since the Teacher Liebe and others departed, Kraftvoll was still in deep meditation. His inner seishin reservoir suddenly increased after he was able to store his inner seishin essences into liquid form.


    A minuteter, Princess Kyomi and the others entered the room. After they entered the room, all of them celebrated the victory that they managed to obtain in the semifinals of the six-man teampetition.


    After that little rejoice, they decided to enter deep meditation to restore the inner seishin essences that they used up in their fight.


    Like what happened earlier, Teacher Liebe and Kraftvoll''s sworn brother came after the semifinal of thepetition finished. This time, their faces were more serious because the enemy team that the girls will be facing this time was the real deal.


    After recovering the inner seishin essences that they had used up, they had a meeting for a battle strategy. "It''s time for our strategy meeting, girls. Gather up! We must start because the time for the finals is upon us!"


    After they finisheding up with their battle strategies for the finals, all of them, except Kraftvoll, departed to their seats at Alstan Stadium.


    As soon as they arrived, they heard the shouts and cheers of the audience eager for the finals to start. Teacher Liebe and the representatives of her ss decided to sit on their seats while waiting for the girls'' team''s turn to fight.


    After a few minutes, the master of ceremonies walked to the center of the arena. All the people spectating the event suddenly turned wild after seeing the emcee.


    "START THE FIGHT!"


    "BEGIN THE BATTLE RIGHT NOW!"


    As soon as he stopped at the center, the emcee started to host the finals of the event.


    He shouted to his sound-amplifying seishin device, "Thank you for waiting, everyone! Here''s the moment all of you have been waiting for! Contestant of the finals of the six-man teampetition,e here at the arena!"


    The audience went wild as soon as they heard what the emcee had said at the center of the stage. Their excitement suddenly boomed.


    Princess Kyomi and the other girls stood up after hearing the call of the master of the ceremonies. "Let''s go!" Princess Kyomi said as her teammates follow him from behind.


    "FIGHT! FIGHT! FIGHT!"


    After the two sides faced each other at the center arena, the emcee who was standing between them started talking to his sound-amplifying seishin device.


    "Everyone! Now, both the sides of the team of the second grade and ninth grade are already here!" said the emcee with his sound-amplifying seishin device.


    Upon hearing the emcee, the audience became even wilder than before. They shouted, "START THE FIGHT! START THE FIGHT! START THE FIGHT!


    "Contestant, please bow to your opponents." said the emcee to his sound-amplifying seishin device.


    All the members of each team bowed to each other after hearing the emcee''s words. After that, the emcee decided to not dy the match.


    After seeing the students did what he wanted, the emcee announced, "Without any further ado! We''re going to start the match! In three... Two... One... Fight!"

 Chapter 229: The Final Round

    Chapter 229: The Final Round


    A moment after they arrived at the arena of the Alstan Stadium, the girls and the enemy tea bowed to each other after hearing the instruction of the master of the ceremonies.


    When both teams finished the formalities at the beginning of the match, the emcee said with his sound-amplifying seishin device, "Without any further ado! We''re going to start the match! In three... Two... One... Fight!"


    As soon as the battle started, the two sides decided to take a step back. It was to create more space for them to do their own battle strategies.


    After both teams took that one step backward, Princess Kyomi was the first one to make her move among all the people in the arena. She shouted as loud as she can, "ckout!"


    After she insta-cast that seishin spell, some of her inner seishin essences immediately came out of his body. A momentter, these inner seishin essences turned into particles of shadow which made all the members of the enemy team blinded as a result when all of it hit them.


    After one of her teammates did that move, Princess Gloriel was the one who decided to do another move.


    The dwarven princess shouted, "Earth Wall!"


    Suddenly, a portion of her inner seishin essences in her reservoir came out of her body. Shortly after that, these inner seishin essences that came out of her suddenly went toward the ground to the four directions from its caster.


    A momentter, four walls made up of earth rose from the four directions from Princess Kyomi and the other girls.


    The girls decided to not waste their time chanting because time was very important for seishin practitioners.


    Outside the walls of earth, the elven support of the enemy team decided to insta-cast a seishin spell the moment Princess Kyomi sneaked attack on them the moment the battle started.


    "Purification!" she shouted.


    A momentter, the inner seishin essences came out of him the moment she shouted those words. A secondter, those inner seishin essences immediately turned into rays of light that were able to vanquish the effect of Princess Kyomi''s ckout seishin spell.


    The moment all the other members of the enemy opened their eyes, they saw the walls of the earth erected in from of them.Aredhel started chanting a seishin spell as soon as the Earth Wall seishin spell had been conjured by their team''s tank, Princess Gloriel.


    She chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, make thy master one with your elusive strength, Wind Defense."


    The moment she began saying her chant, green seishin essences started to gather around him from the surrounding. Amidst his chant, those green seishin essences started to transform into particles of wind.


    After finishing her chant, Aredhel was suddenly enveloped by a body air that raised her speed and mobility. She jumped to the top of the Earth Wall seishin spell right after she conjured her seishin defensive spell.


    Aredhel was their team''s recon, after all. That''s why she jumped toward the upper part of the walls without hesitation or whatsoever.


    When she surveyed the area from the top of the Earth Wall seishin spell, she saw a clear view of all the members of the enemy team. With the clear view that she had seen, she was surprised by what she saw below her.


    Without any dy, she reported the situation to her teammates. If she dyed conveying this matter to her teammates, all of them would be in danger so she decided to do it as soon as possible.


    While she was at the top, she shouted, "All the members of the enemy team already have elemental armor protecting them. I''ll distract them so cast your own defensive seishin spells!"


    Princess Kyomi responded to her, "Got it!"


    After responding to their team''s recon, the human princess looked toward their team''s tank. When she saw their team''s leader gazed toward her, Princess Gloriel understood what she wanted to do.


    In response to Princess Kyomi, the dwarven princess nodded to her after realizing her intention.


    At the top of the Earth Wall seishin spell, Aredhel thought to herself, ''They are starting to put some elemental armors to themselves. Now, it''s my time to distract the enemy team!''


    With that in mind, Aredhel started chanting without a moment of hesitation in his mind. She chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, Imand thee, let the world of my enemies be swirling by your power, Whirlwind!"


    The moment she started chanting the Whirlwind seishin spell, green seishin essence started to gather around her again for the second time. In the middle of saying her chant, those green seishin essences started to transform into particles of wind again.


    Inside the wall of earth, Princess Gloriel started chanting simultaneously to the chant of their team''s recon. After all, this was the main reason why Aredhel started to conjure a seishin spell at the top so the girls, inside the Earth Wall seishin spell, decided not to waste any of her efforts.


    The dwarven princess chanted, "Ye who represents stability, grant my wish, protect everything thy master''s love, Earth Guard Mania!"


    When Princess Gloriel started chanting the Earth Guard Mania seishin spell of hers, the brown seishin from surroundings started to gather to her. In the midway of her chant, those brown seishin essences that gathered around her started to be transmuted into particles of earth that started to envelop her teammates until all of them have an armor made up of earth particles.


    At the same time, after Aredhel finished conjuring that seishin spell, she was able to produce a whirlwind. Without any hesitation in her mind, sheunched that whirlwind toward the members of the enemy team.


    As soon as he saw the Whirlwind seishin spell that wasing toward their way, the tank of the enemy team decided to start chanting without a moment of hesitation.


    He chanted, "Ye who exemplify the aspect of groundedness, allow my desire to be fulfilled..."

 Chapter 230: Giving Our All

    Chapter 230: Giving Our All


    After Aredhelunched her Whirlwind seishin spell, the tank of the enemy team was the one who decided to make a move against it. After stepping in front of his teammates, she started chanting without hesitation just to protect her teammates.


    She chanted, "Ye who exemplifies the aspect of groundedness, allow my desire to be fulfilled fortify thy master''s fortress, repel any intruders, Fortified Great Wall!"


    The moment the enemy started saying her chant, an enormous amount of brown seishin essences started to gather around him. In the middle of saying her chant. the brown seishin that she was able to gather started to fuse with the ground of the four directions from her, the castet.


    A thick wall of earth suddenly erected around the enemy after the enemy tank finished his chant.


    The Whirlwind seishin spell did not have enough strength to go against this General-ranked seishin spell. That''s why when the Whirlwind seishin spell collides with it, the Fortified Great Wall seishin spell managed to stop its swirling air without any damage or whatsoever.


    Aredhel smiled a little bit after seeing her seishin spell fail to reach the enemy side. After all, she did notunch the Whirlwind seishin spell with the purpose of defeating their opponents.


    When the enemy tank and her teammates were kept up to their own ces, Aredhel managed to do what she wanted to do.


    Inside the Earth Wall seishin spell, every member of the six-man team of the third grade was already dded with armors made up of earth around them. Aredhel''s main goal ofunching the Whirlwind seishin spell was to buy them time so it was a sessful undertaking for her side.


    After conjuring some seishin spell for their protections. all the members of the third graders were now ready to attack the members of the opposing team.


    A momentter, Princess Kyomi and the other girls that are representing the third grade nced at each other. Since they already knew their n, all of them jumped to the Earth Wall seishin spell simultaneously without any hesitation in their mind.


    After they were able to jump, Princess Kyomi immediately gave hermand. She shouted with all her might, "Use your most powerful seishin spells so that we can overwhelm them while they were distracted!"


    After hearing their team''s leader, these five girls, along with Princess Kyomi, decided to start chanting again at the same time. The main objective of their battle strategy against the enemy team at the final was to overwhelm their enemy right from the start.


    Princess Gloriel chanted, "Ye who represents stability, Imand thee, shake the world of the enemies of thy master, Earth Shock!"


    Brown seishin essences started to gather around her the moment she started saying her chant. In the middle of her chant, those brown seishin essences started to go to the ground where the Fortified Great Wall seishin spell was standing up.


    At the same time, Sabina chanted, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, swallow everyone in your master''s way, Serpent Wave!"


    At Sabina''s side, blue seishin essences started to convene around her as soon as she started to mutter her chant. When she reached halfway through her chant, the blue seishin essences that she was able to gather began transforming into vapors of water.


    In concert with her teammates, Aredhel chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breadth of the world, Imand thee, let thy owner''s enemy be blown by your mightiness, Wind st!"


    The area around Aredhel started to attract green seishin essences as soon as she started pronouncing her chant. Amidst her chant, those green seishin started to turn into particles of wind.


    Simultaneously to herrades, Adele chanted, "Imand thee, ye who constitute strength, annihte those who block thy master''s path, Fiery Assault!"


    When Adelle started stating her chant, numerous red seishin essences from her surroundings started to gather around her. When she reached the middle of her chants. all those red seishin essences that she was able to gather started to transform into slivers of fire one by one.


    Together with her teammates, Princess Kyomi chanted, "Imand thee, Illuminate thy master''s path, let the stars in the starry night fall upon those who are against your master, Starfall!"


    On the human princess''s side, white seishin essences started to umte around her as soon as she started saying her chant. Midway of saying her chant, those white seishin essences started to convert into particles of light one by one.


    While Belle chanted, "As the exemr of the power of the spirit in sustaining life, I adjure thee, divide those who are against thy master''s will, Raging Wind Edge!"


    An enormous amount of green seishin essences started to gather around Belle the moment she started uttering her chant. At the middle of saying her chant, those green seishin essences started to alter into particles of wind one after the other.


    Among the six girls, at the moment, only Belle managed to reach the threshold of Seishin General rank. That''s why among the seishin spells that the girls had chanted simultaneously, only Belle managed to conjure a Seishin General ranked seishin spell.


    Although the girls simultaneously started chanting their own seishin spell, the seishin spells that they conjured did not hit their target at the same time. After all, all of the existing elements do not have the same speed so those seishin spells who were faster were the ones that managed to reach their target first.


    At the top of the Earth wall seishin spell, all the girls managed to finished chanting their seishin spell. The first seishin spell to hit all the members of the enemy team was Princess Gloriel''s Earth Shock seishin spell.


    The dwarven princess''s Earth Shock seishin spell shook the ground beneath the Fortified Great Wall seishin spell.


    As soon as the Earth Shock seishin spell hit the ground, all the members of the enemy team lost their bnce. Even the Great Fortified Wall seishin spell that the enemy team''s tank had conjured tilted a little to its side.

 Chapter 231: The Girls Combined Attack

    Chapter 231: The Girls'' Combined Attack


    Among all the seishin spell that the girls of the third grade hadunched, the dwarven princess''s earth Shock seishin spell was the first one to hit the enemy team.


    As a result of conjuring this seishin spell, Princess Gloriel was able to make all the members of the enemy fall out of bnce. At the same time, Princess Gloriel''s Earth Shock seishin spell was able to tilt the Fortified Great Wall seishin spell of the enemy team.


    The next seishin spell to the enemy team was the Starfall seishin spell that Princess Kyomi had conjured. Numerous projectiles made up of light particles wereunched from directly above the enemy team''s location.


    Without a moment of hesitation, all of them used all their elemental armor to protect themselves against this seishin spell that Princess Kyomiunched toward them from above.


    Amidst the resistance of all the members of the enemy team, Aredhel''s Wind st seishin spell was able to hit one of the enemy team''s attackers.


    ''WHAT!!?'' He couldn''t even react to the third grader''s seishin spell properly to the Wind s seishin spell. After all, he was defending against Princess Kyomi''s Starfall seishin spell.


    One of the attackers of the enemy team was hit directly by the Wind st seishin spell before it exploded right in front of him.


    After the Wind st seishin spell''s suddenly released a great force, one of the enemy team''s attackers flew away because of its great recoil. After the WInd st seishin spell exploded in front of him, he was thrown away to one of the thick walls of the earth.


    Even though he was hurt a little, he was truly fortunate because he was wearing a Copper Guard seishin spell. The impact of Aredhel''s Wind st seishin spell did not do much to him.


    After he was thrown away to the Fortified Great Wall seishin spell of their team''s tank, he just stood up with a little reaction. ''Aivora''s Copper Guard seishin spell is really reliable! Without this defensive seishin spell, I will probably lose to that junior''s seishin spell!''


    A momentter, among the seishin spells that the girls had conjured, the next one to hit was Adele''s Fiery Assault seishin spell.


    After all of the projectiles from the Starfall seishin spell finished their assault toward the members of the enemy team, numerous balls of fire started to barrage the members of the enemy team without mercy.


    "Another seishin spell! Brace yourself! Use the Copper Guard seishin spell protect yourself!"


    The reaction that all the enemy can do after seeing those projectiles of fire was to brace themselves. They don''t have any more time to cast seishin spells because they just finished defending from the Starfall seishin spell conjured by Princess Kyomi. That''s why the only thing that they could do was to brace themselves against that seishin spell.


    While the Fiery Assault seishin spell was barraging the enemy team, the next seishin spell to reach the enemy team was the Raging Wind Edge seishin spell.


    While the enemy was busy defending themselves using their own elemental armors against the projectiles of fireballs, numerous crescent-shaped wind des started to go toward all of them.


    "Another seishin spell!? They used their full force on us! I guess we underestimated them so much!"


    As the Raging Wind Edge seishin spell attacked the elemental armors of the members of the enemy team were starting to get seriously damaged. It was the same rank seishin spell as their elemental armors, after all.


    While the Raging Wind Edge seishin spell was giving the enemy team a good beating, the Serpent Wave seishin spell that Sabina conjured finally reached the side of the enemy team.


    Among the seishin spells that the girls had conjured, the Serpent Wave seishin spell was the slowest one to arrive. Unlike the previous seishin spells that hit, the Serpent Wave seishin spell had to go through the slightly inclined Fortified Great Wall seishin spell before reaching the side of the enemy team.


    Fortunately, the Fortified Great Wall seishin spell was tilted to its side thanks to Princess Gloriel''s Earth Shock seishin spell. That''s why the Serpent Wave seishin spell managed to get through it without any hassle or whatsoever.


    The Serpent Wave seishin spell that Sabina had conjured was smaller than that of Prince Aragorn''s so it only managed to swallow two members of the enemy team.


    Due to its limited size, it only managed to swallow the enemy team''s Support and Rearguard that were close to each other. As soon as it reached its target, the Serpent Wave seishin spell froze.


    "ANOTHER SEISHIN SPELL!?"


    "CRAP! WE GOT CAUGHT!"


    Before they were hit by the Serpent Wave seishin spell, they were very busy defending themselves against the two seishin spells that were barraging them. That''s why they were shocked beyond belief when they were hit by another seishin spell.


    At the top of the Earth Wall seishin spell, Princess Kyomi and the other third grader girls were watching the events. They were watching carefully all the seishin spells that they toward the enemy team''s side.


    Although they were a little happy deep inside, they did not let their guard down even for a little bit. After all, it was one of the most basic lessons that they have learned inside the Verrater Academy.


    A momentter, Aredhel realized something that made her turn white like a sheet. She immediately reported it to her teammates without a moment of hesitation.


    She shouted to all of her teammates, "There''s only five of them inside that huge walls of the earth! There''s a missing member that we did not hit!"


    After hearing this, the eyes of Princess Kyomi and the other girls suddenly became wide open. Without a moment of hesitation, they surveyed the area around them.


    A momentter, Princess Kyomi suddenly felt something outside the Earth Wall seishin spell that they were standing on. She shouted to Belle and the other girls, "Jump inside the Earth Wall!"

 Chapter 232: The Enemys Counterattack

    Chapter 232: The Enemy''s Counterattack


    After seeing the recon of the enemy below the Earth Wall seishin spell, Princess Kyomi suddenly shouted to Belle and the other girls, "Jump inside the Earth Wall!"


    Unfortunately, it was already toote for jumping. When Princess Kyomi shouted those words, the enemy recon managed to sneak on the girls.


    Without wasting any more time, the enemy decided to insta-cast a seishin spell. Below the Earth Wall seishin spell, the enemy recon shouted, "Nature''s Eminent Push!"


    A momentter, an enormous amount of inner seishin essences came out of the enemy recon the moment she shouted those words, A secondter, the enormous inner seishin essences that came out of the enemy recon transformed into particles at the same time.


    Before the girls could even jump inside the Earth Wall seishin spell that the dwarven princess conjured, a wild wind suddenly pushed them down outside.


    "WHAAAT!?"


    "CRAP!"


    Fortunately, the girls of the third had the protection of the Earth Guard Mania seishin spell to them. That''s why there was no one among these girls that sustained any serious damage with their fall from the effect of Nature''s Eminent Push seishin spell.


    Princess Kyomi and the other girls were only a little dizzy after they fell from the top of the Earth Wall seishin spell. The enemy recon saw this as an opportunity to do something.


    She immediately started chanting without dying any time at her disposal.


    She chanted, "Ye who exemplifies the aspect of groundedness, allow my desire to be fulfilled, let the world be shaken by your might, Earth Tremor!"


    An immense amount of brown seishin essences started to gather around the enemy recon when she started chanting.


    In the middle of her chant, those enormous amounts of brown seishin essences started to fuse to the ground where the girls fell after the enemy had insta-cast earlier before she started chanting.


    After Adele saw those brown seishin essences that were gathering the enemy recon, she decided to warn her teammates who just fell just like her.


    She shouted, "Girls! The enemy is casting an earth seishin spell at the Seishin General rank! Let''s run away from here or else!"


    After hearing this, the other girls immediately tried to go away as hard as they can. Among the girls that were struggling, the first one that managed to get up was Princess Gloriel because of her sturdy dwarven body.


    The moment she was able to stand up she decided to help Adele, who was just near her, to stand up and to get away from the proximity of the Earth Tremor seishin spell.


    Since Gloriel''s current condition only allowed her to help one of her teammates, only she and Adelle were able to escape the enemy recon''s Earth Tremor seishin spell.


    After the enemy finished conjuring the Earth Tremor seishin spell, the ground at the bottom of the Earth Wall seishin spell that Princess Gloriel had conjured started to shake very violently.


    The other girls, who did not manage to get away, were all caught with this seishin spell. As the ground shook very violently, the four girls were shaken to their core.


    Among all the girls that were left, the one who got the most damage was Aredhel. After all, she was the one at the center of the area where the enemy had to conjure her Earth Tremor seishin spell.


    While that seishin spell shook the ground. another member of the enemy team was making his move without Princess Kyomi and the other girls knowing it. It was the enemy rearguard who made hide his move when their team''s recon conjured the Earth Tremor seishin spell.


    While he was running, the enemy rearguard chanted, "Ye who symbolizes the purification of the soul, I require thee, prate every part of thy owner''s enemy, Icicle Rain!"


    An enormous amount of blue seishin essences started to gather around him when he started saying his chant. In the middle of saying his, those blue seishin essences that the enemy rearguard was able to gather started to transform into vapors of water one by one.


    At the end of his chant, the enemy rearguard was able to conjure numerous icicles above the girls who were still affected by the Earth Tremor seishin spell.


    A momentter, those icicles that the enemy rearguard had conjured started to barrage Princess Kyomi and the other three girls


    Despite the bad situation that they were facing, these four girls were not able to even brace themselves. After all, the Earth Tremor seishin spell was still in effect. they were hit by the iciclesunched toward them.


    ''I can''t get up! What do I do!? Despite the protection of the Earth Guard Mania, we have sustained some damages that made us incapable of running from Earth Tremor seishin spell of the enemy!'' Princess Kyomi thought to herself.''


    ''We''re going to lose in the early part of the match!? Well, now, all we could do is to ask for a miracle that would help us survive!'' Belle thought to herself.


    At first, they were able to use the Earth Guard Mania that was conjured on them by the dwarven princess to defend themselves.


    Since the Icicle Rain seishin spell was at the same level as Kraftvoll''s Explosion seishin spell, the Earth Guard Mania that was protecting them were broken into pieces before the Icicle Rain seishin spell stopped barraging.


    In the end, they were pierced by some of those icicles until the Icicle Rain seishin spell was finished being invoked.


    ''It got through! As expected of a seishin spell at the Seishin General rank! Fortunately, I was able to resist the rest. How about the others?'' Belle thought to herself after she was hit by some of the projectiles of the Icicle rain seishin spell.


    With that in mind, Belle decided to look to her teammates who were also hit by the seishin spell that managed to hit her.


    Among the four girls that were hit, Aredhel and Sabina were pretty much in a bad shape.

 Chapter 233: Defending My Teammates

    Chapter 233: Defending My Teammates


    After the barrage of the Icicle Rain seishin spell to the third graders, all of them were hit pretty hard by those icicles that the enemy rearguard hadunched. Among the girls that were hit badly, Belle was the one that managed toe out of it with not-so-serious damage.


    As soon as she knew that the barrage of the Icicle Rain stopped, Belle immediately checked the condition of her teammates without wasting any time.


    ''Kyomi did not sustain that much damage, but both Sabina and Aredhel did sustain severe ones. Wait a minu-! I can''t found Gloriel and Adelle! Is that mean that they got away?''


    Although they were able to escape the Earth Tremor seishin spell, Princess Gloriel and Adelle were also hit by some of those icicles from the seishin spell that the rearguard of the enemy team had conjured.


    Unlike their teammates who were under the effect of Earth Tremor seishin spell, Princess Gloriel and Adele were able to brace themselves against some of those icicles. That''s why the damage that they sustained were lesser than those ofBelle''s, who have a body of an Entry Seishin General practitioner.


    Before the Icicle Rain seishin spell finished being invoked, Princess Gloriel and adele''s armor that came from the Earth Guard Mania seishin spell was already broken through.


    When those armors made up of earth broke, Princess Gloriel and Adele were able to dodge the remaining projectiles. In the end, they were able to escape with only a few hits on them.


    After her teammates invoked the Icicle rain seishin spell, the enemy recon saw this as another chance to attack the others who were down.


    She started chanting without any dy to make sure that the third graders wouldn''t have any chance to retaliate. She chanted, "As the exemr of the power of the spirit in sustaining life, I adjure thee-!"


    As soon as Princess Gloriel saw the enemy recon trying to attack her downed teammates, she did not hesitate to stop her. She immediately tried to insta-cast a seishin spell.


    The dwarven princess shouted, "Earth Spike!"


    The moment she shouted these words. inner seishin essences suddenly came of her body. All of it immediately went to the ground.


    In the end, she erected a t spike of earth toward the enemy recon''s stomach using her inner seishin essences.


    "WHA-! I forgot about these two juniors that managed to escape!"


    Although she was hit directly by Princess Gloriel''s Earth Spike, she did not sustain any serious damage. It was all thanks to her Copper Guard seishin spell.


    Even though she did not sustain that much damage, the enemy recond was immediately stopped on what she chanting when she was hit by the Earth Spike seishin spell.


    ''Curses! I was stopped in the middle of chanting! I wasted a portion of my inner seishin when I started invoking that seishin spell!'' the enemy recon could only think to herself.


    While Princess Gloriel and the other girls were having a hard time dealing with the two members of the team of the ninth graders, the other ninth graders were all able to heal the wounds and injuries that they got.


    Without wasting any more time, all the other four members decided to make their move.


    "It''s time for us to give these juniors of us some lesson."


    Seeing how bad the situation, Princess Gloriel, and Adele looked at each other. The two of them understood what the others were nning to move.


    A momentter, Princess Gloriel immediately charged toward the enemy recon. She was determined to defend her teammates as much as she can.


    While she was charging, she shouted, "Earth Shock!"


    The moment the dwarven princess shouted, a portion of her inner seishin essences suddenly came out of her. A momentter, those inner seishin essences of hers went to the ground where the enemy recon was standing at.


    When Princess Gloriel''s inner seishin reached the ground beneath the enemy recon, its power controlled the ground so it started shaking. As soon as Princess Gloriel had insta-cast that seishin spell. the enemy recon immediately lost her bnce after the Earth Shock seishin spell was conjured.


    The dwarven princess insta-cast another seishin spell again after the enemy recon lost her bnce. Without any doubt in her mind, she shouted with all her might, "Ice Prison!"


    Suddenly, another portion of her inner seishin essences came out of her body in a matter of seconds. A momentter, those inner seishin essences of hers immediate;y transform into vapors of water.


    Just a few secondster, those water vapors formed into numerous icicles from above the enemy recon. With the control of its caster, all of those icicles above started to fall around the enemy recon.


    In the end, it formed into some sort of prison that made her incapable of moving. "WHAT THE HELL!?"


    While all of these were happening, Adele used this opportunity to run toward her injured teammates. The moment she reached the, she decided to heal the wounds and injuries of her teammates without a doubt in his mind.


    She chanted, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, rain upon the world the restoration that you possess, Sprinkle of Life!"


    The moment she started chanting, the blue seishin essences at her surrounding started to gather into her. A momentter, those blue seishin essences transformed into vapors of water with great healing properties.


    The moment she finished her chant, droplets of water with high healing properties started to fall to the wounds of the girls that were down. Due to the great healing properties of the Sprinkle of Life seishin spell, the healing process of the girls sped up to multitudes inparison before.


    When the enemy rearguard saw this, he thought to himself, ''The support of the enemy team is healing them! I must stop her now or this fight will continue to drag on!


    With this in his mind, he decided to charge to them as fast as he can.

 Chapter 234: Fight As Hard As They Can

    Chapter 234: Fight As Hard As They Can


    When the enemy rearguard saw that Adelle was healing her four injured teammates, he immediately charged toward her. To stop her, he did not hesitate to go to stop her at all cause.


    Although he wanted to stop Adelle, he was stopped by Princess Gloriel. At the side, Princess Gloriel shouted, "Earth Shock!"


    After shouting these words, another portion of seishin essences came out of the dwarven princess again for the third time. A momentter, those inner seishin essences that she released suddenly went toward the ground beneath the enemy rearguard.


    The enemy rearguard advance was suddenly halted by the sudden shaking of the ground beneath him. ''Crap! She''s still had some inner seishin essence to spar to insta-cast!?'' he could only thought to himself.


    When the enemy rearguard lost his bnce, Princess Gloriel shouted with all her might, "Ice Prison!"


    Since she had insta-cast another seishin spell again, another portion of her inner seishin essences came out of her body again. A secondter, those inner seishin essences of hers transformed into vapors of water that converged together.


    In the end, she was able to form numerous icicles above the enemy which heunched against him a momentter. The dwarven princess just repeated what she did to the enemy team''s recon.


    Despite her repetition of strategy, she still managed to be sessful; in halting the movement of the charging enemy rearguard.


    ''YES! But I-!'' After she had insta-cast many seishin spells while defending her teammates, the dwarven princess started to feel the extreme fatigue as the effect of overusing his inner seishin essence.


    After looking at her teammates, Princess Gloriel showed a hint of a smile on her face. A momentter, she fell to the ground because she had insta-cast many seishin spells at her disposal which resulted in extreme exhaustion of her inner seishin reservoir.


    All of the things that Princess Gloriel was not wasted because Adele was able to finish healing all their other teammates.''It''s done! Gloriel''s sacrifice is not in vain!'' Adele thought to herself after she finished conjuring her healing seishin spell.


    As the dwarven princess fall to the ground, Princess Kyomi and the other girls went to her side protecting her. Princess Kyomi said to her, "Thank you for that, Gloriel! We will take it from here!"


    Besides the human princess, all the other four girls were smilingly looking at Princess Gloriel as shey down to the ground after she overused most of her inner seishin essences.


    In front of them, all the other four members of the enemy team managed to arrive at the battle zone as well. "They managed to beat two of our own, eh? Well, let''s start our counterattack. Ron, free Mardock!"


    In response to their leader, the dwarven attacker nodded without any hesitation. A momentter, he freed their team''s rearguard from Princess Gloriel''s Ice Prison seishin spell as their team leader instructed him to.


    "We can''t free her yet from their hands. We must make them go away from her if we want to rescue her properly." said the leader of the enemy team.


    The frozen enemy team''s recon was behind Princess Kyomi and the other girls so they couldn''t make a move to free her yet.


    To avoid any dangers that might fall upon them, they decided to wait for the right moment to make their move. That''s why they decided to let her be like that temporarily.


    When the enemy team and Princess Kyomi''s team were facing each other, both the two attackers of the enemy team made their move suddenly. They did not hesitate to insta-cast their own seishin spell because it was the finals, after all.


    The leader of the enemy team, an elven attacker, shouted while she charged, "zing Harpoon!"


    Suddenly, an enormous amount of her inner seishin essences came out of her body. A momentter, all of it transformed into vapors of water simultaneously.Shortly after that, all of those condensed and formed into something.


    At the same time as the other attacker, the dwarven attacker of the enemy shouted, "Rock st Off!"


    At the dwarven attacker''s side, an enormous amount of his inner seishin came out as well. Unlike their team''s leader, his inner seishin essences were transmuted into particles of the earth at the same time.


    At the arms of the enemy elven attacker, a harpoon made up of ice suddenly formed. While at the other enemy dwarven attacker, manage to conjure numerous rocks that heunched toward Princess Kyomi and the other girls.


    As a response to this, Adele decided to step up without a moment of hesitation. She knew that if no one among them made a move, something bad would happen to all of them.


    She shouted with all her might, "Tidal Wave!"


    Suddenly, a portion of her inner seishin essences came out of her whichter transform into vapors of water. A momentter, Adele was able to form a huge wave of water after all of the vapors of water that she conjured converged together.


    As soon as she finished insta-casting that seishin spell, sheunched in front of the Rock st Off seishin spell without a moment of hesitation.


    Despite her resolute response, there was still a big difference between the level of these two seishin spells. That''s why Adele''s Tidal Wave seishin spell did not manage topletely defend against the enemy dwarven attacker''s Rock st Off seishin spell.


    More than half of the rocks that wereunched went through the Tidal Wave seishin spell. All of the remaining projectiles were able to go toward the girls.


    Seeing the situation, Belle decided to insta-cast a seishin spell to defend herself and all of her teammates. She shouted, "Wind Sphere!"


    A momentter, a portion of her inner seishin essences came out of her. After all of it transformed into particles of wind. all of those particles of wind formed together into a sphere of swirling air.


    Since the force of the remaining Rock st Off seishin seishin spell was lessened by Adele''s Tidal Wave seishin spell, Belle managed to sessfully fend off the remaining projectilesunched toward them.


    After that, Princess Kyomi suddenly stepped up without any dy. In front of her teammates, she shouted, "Light Arrow!"


    After she shouted those words, some of the inner seishin essences in Princess Kyomi''s reservoir suddenly came out of her body. A momentter, all of it transformed into particles of light that condensed together a momentter.


    After she had insta-cast this seishin spell, the human princess was able tounch numerous arrows made up of light particles toward the enemy.


    When the enemy elven attacker saw what Princess Kyomi did, she decided to use the zing Harpoon seishin spell that she conjured to fend off the light arrows that came her way.


    ''What!? Her speed can keep up with my Light Arrow seishin spell!? As expected of a senior of mine!'' Princess Kyomi thought to herself as sheunched her Light Arrow seishin spell.


    After the Light Arrow seishin spell was finished being invoked, the enemy was only hit by one of these arrows made up of light particles in her left foot. The damage that the enemy elven attacker sustained slowed her down a bit but it did not be the reason for her stop.


    ''Tch!'' Princess Kyomi thought to herself. She could only be frustrated because of her powerlessness to deal with her senior as of this moment.


    Without any hesitation, she decided to insta-cast another seishin spell against the enemy. She shouted, "Light Arro-!"


    Before she can even finish what she was saying, a voice behind them can suddenly be heard. The voice shouted, "Earth Tremor!"


    After that shout was heard, the ground beneath Princess Kyomi and her teammates suddenly shook. When the girls of the third grade looked at who was behind it, they had found that it was because of the enemy recon.


    ''SHIT! THERE''S SOMEONE IN OUR BACK! HOW COULD WE LET OUR GUARD DOWN AT THIS MOMENT!'' Belle shouted in her mind in frustration. After all, she and her teammates let their guard down which resulted in the current situation.


    Earlier, the second of the enemy team was freed by her teammates when her teammatesunched the Rock st Off seishin spell as a diversion.


    The reason why Belle was able topletely fend off the ones who were about to hit her and her teammates were because some of the rocks that wereunched targeted the Ice Prison seishin spell of the dwarven princess.


    While they were thrown out of bnce by the Earth Tremor seishin spell of the enemy recon, the enemy elven attacker used this chance to bare her ice harpoon to Belle''s neck.


    While the effect of the Earth Tremor seishin spell was shaking the ground, All the other three members of the enemy team behind started chanting their own seishin spell against Princess Kyomi and the others.

 Chapter 235: Its Our Turn!

    Chapter 235: It''s Our Turn!


    Without Princess Kyomi and her teammates knowing it, one of the members of the enemy team managed to sneak on their back and insta-cast the Earth Tremor seishin spell.


    Seeing the situation, Belle tried to do something to stop the enemy team from what they were doing but she was stopped by the enemy elven attacker who is using the zing Harpoon seishin spell that she conjured earlier.


    Seeing this chance unfold before them, all the other three members of the enemy team behind started chanting their own seishin spell against Princess Kyomi and the others without a moment of hesitation.


    The three looked at each other and they nodded at the same. That''s when they started their simultaneous chant.


    The enemy support chanted, "Ye who symbolizes the purification of the soul, I require thee, prate every part of thy owner''s enemy, Icicle Rain!"


    A huge amount of blue seishin essences started to gather around him the moment he started reciting her chant. In the middle of his chant, those enormous amounts of blue seishin essences started to transform one by one into vapors of water.


    At the same time, the enemy rearguard chanted, "As the exemr of the power of the spirit in sustaining life, I adjure thee, divide those who are against thy master''s will, Raging Wind Edge!"


    The green seishin essences around the enemy rearguard started to assemble around him the moment she started saying her chant. Midway of saying his chant, those green seishin essences that he was able to gather started to turn into particles of wind consecutively.


    In concert with her other three teammates, the enemy tank chanted, "Ye who exemplifies the aspect of groundedness, alow my desires to be fulfilled, fill the world of thy lord''s nemesis of you mightiness, Rock st Off!"


    On her side, an immense amount of brown seishin essences started to gather around her as she was uttering her chant. Amidst saying her chant, those brown seishin essences of hers started to form into particles of earth.


    Since they started chanting simultaneously, all of these seishin spells wereunched at the same time by the other three members of the enemy team.


    Before all of those seishin spells can even hit the girls, Teacher Liebe stopped all of it with her bare hands. She decided to interfere because she deemed the situation dangerous for her students.


    After defending all of her students, Teacher Liebe looked at the master of the ceremonies with an indifferent look. In response, the emcee nodded with a slight nervousness about his action.


    "The battle is over!" a voice suddenly resounded throughout the alstan stadium. He was able to understand Teacher Liebe with just her action so the emcee did not hesitate about announcing it.


    The emcee continued talking using his sound-amplifying seishin device, "Teacher Liebe, one of the guardians of our academy, decided to interfere herself! Therefore, I dere the six-man team of the ninth graders as the champion of this years'' six-man teampetition! Congrattions!"


    Suddenly, all of the people that were spectating the yearly tournament of Verrater Academy cheered as loud as they can.


    "THAT''S A WONDERFUL FIGHT!"


    "Those little girls were able to do this much against their seniors. As expected of students from Verrater Academy!"


    "Yeah. All of the students here are really monstrous! It''s a pity my son was not admitted here!"


    All of the people in the audience were on the same page. All of them were happy because they were able to watch an exciting fight even after the tripartite match of thepetition.


    A moment after the emcee dered the winner, Teacher Liebe decided to heal all of her injured and exhausted students.


    After she healed all of them, Teacher Liebe said to the girls, "That''s a wonderful fight that you have shown, girls. I''m proud of all of you! Let''s go to our assigned room so that all of you can rest now!"


    Despite losing the match against the team of the ninth grade, Princess Kyomi and the other girls followed their homeroom teacher without showing any negative expression.


    Although they were not showing it, all of them were pretty much frustrated about the result and their performance.


    "We''ll be the winners of that stage someday!" said Princess Kyomi to her teammates as they follow their homeroom teacher. The other five showed a hint of a smile on their faces after hearing the leader of their team.


    ''I will not be able to catch up with Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn at this rate! I must work harder than before!'' Belle thought to herself after showing a hint of a smile to the human princess.


    When all of the representatives of the 210th ss, along with their homeroom teacher, had arrived at their assigned room, they saw that Kraftvoll was still in deep meditation.


    Unlike before, the rate of his seishin essences absorption greatly increased inparison when all of them had exited the room earlier to go to the finals of the six-man teampetition.


    After seeing the president of the 210th ss, all of them thought the same thing. They thought that Kraftvoll was able to stabilize his seishin cultivation more than before.


    A momentter, Teacher Liebe suddenly spoke to her students, "Prince Aragorn. Godwin. Both of you know what you need to do."


    After hearing their homeroom teacher, Kraftvoll''s sworn brothers nodded in response to Teacher Liebe. Since the three-man teampetition was next, Prince Aragorn and Godwin decided to join their First Brother in his deep meditation.


    Teacher Liebe and the others did not disturb the three boys on their deep meditation. Instead, they discussed all the important details of the girl''s match in the finals.


    "Make yourselffortable, girls. We are going to talk about your performance in the finals," said Teacher Liebe to the girls.


    After hearing their homeroom teacher, Princes Kyomi and the other decided to find ces where they will befortable while listening to their homeroom teacher.


    ~~~~~


    Half an hour had passed away since the final round of the six-man teampetition had ended, the girls and Teacher Liebe finished talking about the girls'' performance in the final round in the six-man teampetition of the yearly tournament.


    Unlike before, they were not as upset as when they lost for the time when they were still first graders. After all, they were more mature inparison to that time.


    After their post-match meeting, Teacher Liebe decided to give the girls the rest of the time before the nextpetition for them to enjoy.


    She knew that even though they were not showing it on their faces, the girls were still upset so she wanted them to have some time to get peace of mind.


    "We''ll go on our way now, teach! See youter!" said the girls as they go on their way outside the room. They did not replenish their inner seishin essences right away because they wanted to have some time to remove their frustration.


    Teacher Liebe nodded in response to her students. She decided to stay with the boys even when the girls went on their way for their break because they will have a meeting for their first match in the nextpetition.


    ~~~~


    After half an hour, both Prince Aragorn and Godwin exited their deep meditation for their battle strategy meeting. When they saw that Kraftvoll was still in deep meditation, Prince Aragorn and Godwin initiated to tap him to remind him.


    "Let''s wake him now, Second Brother. It''s about time for our team meeting," said Godwin. In response, Prince Aragorn nodded in agreement with his Third Brother.


    Before they can even touch Kraftvoll, Teacher Liebe suddenly stopped the two of them.


    "Don''t stop his deep meditation! The next moment is crucial for Kraftvoll so we must not do anything to him. We''ll just be going to restart what he had done for the past hours if you do that." said Teacher Liebe.


    In response, the two sworn brothers of Kraftvoll''s refrained from disturbing their First Brother. It was their first time seeing someone stabilizing at this level so the two of them are still ignorant about the matter.


    A momentter, a huge surge of six different kinds of seishin essences started to gather around Kraftvoll. Prince Aragorn and Godwin were shocked after seeing this spectacle.


    ''It''s starting! What a wonderful scenery! As expected of the second-ever Hexa-elemental practitioner in our continent!'' Teacher Liebe could only think to herself as she watched her student in front of her.


    The scenery that Kraftvoll emittedsted for about a minute until it slowly started to fade until it vanishedpletely. A momentter, Kraftvoll opened his eyes and he stood up immediately. Teacher Liebe showed a hint of a smile toward Kraftvoll.


    She said to Kraftvoll, "You already managed to stabilize your seishin cultivation, right?" After hearing his homeroom teacher''s question, Kraftvoll showed a smile. A momentter, he nodded without any hesitation.

 Chapter 236: Battle Against Mighty Foes

    Chapter 236: Battle Against Mighty Foes


    After the post-fight meeting of Princess Kyomi and her teammates, along with their homeroom teacher, teacher Liebe, they decided to take a rest while waiting for the nextpetition.


    After seeing her student''s response, Teacher Liebe decided to go in front of the board in their room. A momentter, she said to Kraftvoll and his sworn brothers with a smile on her face, "Let us start, gentlemen, shall we?"


    After hearing their homeroom teacher, Kraftvoll and his sworn brothers went in front of her so that they could listen to the battle strategy meeting.


    For Kraftvoll, Prince Aragorn, and Godwin, it was very easy for them to battle against their opponents for the elimination round. That was the case as well in the semifinal round of the yearly tournament of Verrater Academy.


    Although Kraftvoll and the others'' participation in the finals was pretty much guaranteed, the team that they were surely battle at the end was the one they truly feared the most.


    ''We''re going to face them again! It will be thest time as well! We must win now or we would lose our chance to do so!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as he was listening to his homeroom teacher. Both Prince Aragorn and Godwin had the same thought as their First Brother.


    In their second time participating in the three-man teampetition, Kraftvoll and his sworn brothers managed to give a hard time inparison to thest time they fought.


    That''s why Kraftvoll and his sworn brothers were pretty much looking forward to their fight this year because it would be thest time they will be facing this particr team. After all, nor and her teammates were already in tenth grade.


    After ending the pre-battle meeting, Kraftvoll and the others departed to fight for the first round. As they expected, they won the elimination round without a hitch.


    They already managed to defeat this particr team once when they were still in the first year in the academy. Since two years had passed since then, they managed to outss them by a huge margin in terms of seishin cultivation bases.


    "That was easy! I thought we are going to have a harder time in this fight because we fought thest time." Godwin said to his two sworn brothers as they exit the stage.


    After hearing his Third Brother, Prince Aragorn couldn''t help but reply, "They lost their spirit when they knew they would face us in the elimination round. We have greater elemental affinities to them in total so it is easy for us to outss them in just a few years."


    "Yeah. Although it''s hard to ept, that''s the way of the seishin cultivation world. Only the strong rules! That''s why we must be powerful ourselves!" Kraftvoll said with all the determination that he currently has.


    They went to their assigned room right after the match. When it was time for the semifinals, Kraftvoll and the other three went to the Alstan Stadium without hesitation in their mind.


    ~~~~~


    After battling against the second graders in the semifinal round of thepetition, Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers went to their assigned ssroom along with their homeroom teacher.


    "That was boring," Godwin said with a dissatisfied face as he walked alongside his two sworn brothers.


    After hearing his Third Brother, Kraftvoll''s expression became very serious all of a sudden.


    A momentter, he responded to Godwin saying, "The next one is going to be the hardest fight. The two of you better brace yourself, we already faced them two times now. Last year, we just managed to survive longer than ourst fight. But now, let''s aim to win!"


    "YEAH!" shouted Godwin in response.


    "Yeah!" said the elven prince.


    Along with kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers, Teacher Liebe also went back to their assigned room. Teacher Liebe did not need to watch the tripartite match because she already knew who would win.


    Upon entering the room, Teacher Liebe said to the boys, "The three of you know already who are you going to face. Since it''s going to be yourst match against them, I would not join you in the battle strategy meetingter."


    After hearing their homeroom teacher, Kraftvoll and the other two misfits couldn''t help but show a confused expression the moment those words came out of their homeroom teacher''s mouth.


    Ever since they were in the first grade, they were always led by their homeroom teachers in these battle strategy meeting. Normally, only the sses from fifth grade and above are not supervised by their homeroom teacher in this matter.


    Despite that, Teacher Liebe said to them, "Since you already had some experience fighting them so there''s no need for me to interfere."


    She wanted her students to learn to do this on their own. Despite their young age, when these three kids teamed up together, they could take any grades in the academy except for the higher grades. That''s why Teacher Liebe was quite resolute upon deciding this matter.


    After hearing their homeroom teacher, Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers looked at each other. A momentter, the three of them decided to just follow their homeroom teacher.


    ''She probably has some reason for doing this to us so we better not question Teach''s decision about this matter.'' Kraftvoll thought to himself.


    With that in mind, these three misfits entered deep meditation. Teacher Liebe just watched the three of them as they do that.


    ~~~~


    Ever since Crown Prince Absalom and Lady Fiona graduated from the academy, the ice queen, nor, became the strongest among the students of Verrater Academy.


    Now, there is no doubt that no one could ever contest her because she had the highest seishin cultivation base among all of the students of Verrater Academy.


    Since she was a graduating student as well, as the one hailed to most like to rece her ce, Kraftvoll was aiming to defeat her.


    Half an hour before the actual match, Kraftvoll, Godwin, and Prince Aragorn decided to stop their deep meditation because it was already time for their battle strategy meeting.


    This time, they were pretty serious about this fight so they tried to have a serious battle meeting strategy even without the supervision of their homeroom teacher.


    ~~~~


    After their battle strategy meeting, Kraftvoll and his sworn brothers decided to go to their seats at the Alstan Stadium without further ado.


    "We can do this, my brothers! Let''s aim at the top!" said Kraftvoll as they go to their seats. Both the elven prince and Godwin responded with very determined looks on their faces.


    After they had seated for about some minutes, the other girls arrived with various snacks that they brought with them.


    "Can I have some?" asked Godwin to his fiancee, Sabina.


    "Buy your own snack!" said Sabina while she was showing a face that was mocking his fiancee.


    "I will not give you some if I have snakes with me!" said Godwin in response while showing a slightly pouting face.


    After seeing his fiancee acting like this, Sabina couldn''t help but giggle along with all of her teammates. A momentter, she handed some snacks to Godwin while saying, "Don''t be like a little kid! I''m just joking around with you. Here you can have this one."


    Godwin reluctantly epted the one that her fiancee handed over to her. After seeing this conversation, all the other representatives of the 210th ssughed and giggled.


    A momentter, the emcee decided to walk toward the center of the arena. This signified that the fight would be starting for a few moments.


    Upon seeing the emcee, Kraftvoll said to his teammates, "Here he is! Let''s ready ourselves! It''s our turn now!"


    With that in their mind, Kraftvoll and the other two participants started to ready themselves because it was about their turn.


    "Greeting everyone! May I call the participants to the center stage?" said the emcee to his sound-amplifying seishin device. After hearing the emcee''s call, Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers suddenly stood up.


    The expressions that these three misfits were their excitement and eagerness to fight. Unlike when they faced them again in the first Treasure Hunt event that their ss had entered, the fear and trauma that they felt at that time werepletely removed now.


    As soon as they reached the center stage, they saw the members of the opposing team. Instead of cowering in fear, the three of them showed a smile full of pride toward them.


    The same thing was done by nor and her teammates. They already acknowledge the skills of Kraftvoll and the others after fighting them for the past two three-man teampetition of the Verrater Academy.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll, his teammates, and the members of the enemy team decided to bow down to show their respect toward their opponents.


    After seeing this, the emcee shouted to his sound-amplifying seishin device, "Start the battle in... 1... 2... 3... FIGHT!"

 Chapter 237: Against A Mighty Team

    Chapter 237: Against A Mighty Team


    Upon the announcement of the start of the match, Kraftvoll immediately shouted, "ckout!"


    Suddenly, the members of the enemy team were blinded by the effect of Kraftvoll''s ckout seishin spell.


    They were just about to back down to chant their own seishin spell but they were surprised by Kraftvoll''s unpredictable movement right at the start of the match.


    Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers used this opportunity to fortify their battle formation.


    Kraftvoll started chanting after he and his sworn brother backed away. He chanted, "Ye who symbolizes the purification of the soul, I require thee, protect thy caster''s sovereignty and attack those who trespass it, Viper Wall!"


    When Kraftvoll started chanting, the enemy rearguard-support suddenly insta-cast a seishin spell to remove the effect of Kraftvoll''s ckout seishin spell.


    She shouted, "Purification!"


    A momentter, a portion of inner seishin essences of the enemy Rearguard-Support came out of her body. After just a second, those inner seishin essences of hers turned into light particles that formed into rays of light.


    ''What!? It did not work!? Bu-but! Last year when we are fighting them, I used this very seishin spell to remove it immediately. I must insta-cast another one then!'' the enemy rearguard thought to herself after her Purification seishin spell did not work.


    The rearguard-support of the enemy team was a little confused after she had insta-cast the Purification seishin spell. She was confused because the purification seishin spell that she had insta-cast didn''t have any effect on Kraftvoll''s ckout seishin spell.


    A momentter, she decided to do it again. She shouted, "Purification!"


    After she had instant-cast that seishin spell for the second time, the effect of Kraftvoll''s ckout seishin spell was suddenly removed.


    After opening their eyes, nor and her teammates saw the immense amount of blue seishin essences that were gathering around Kraftvoll as he was chanting his seishin spell.


    ''Yes! It worked the second time!'' After thinking that, the enemy rearguard looked at Kraftvoll while the blue seishin essences around him are turning into vapors of water.


    While gazing at Kraftvoll, she thought to herself, ''What a monster! It seemed like he managed to break through at the same rank as the President! Too bad, it''s ourst year in the academy! He doesn''t have any chance of beating prez.''


    When the members of the tenth grader saw Kraftvoll conjuring a seishin spell, the enemy team''s Attacker-Tank decided to start chanting his seishin spell to protect his teammates.


    He chanted, "Ye who exemplifies the aspect of groundedness, allow my desire to be fulfilled, fortify thy master''s fortress, repel any intruders, Fortified Great Wall!"


    An enormous amount of brown seishin essences started to gather around the enemy Rearguard-Support as she was saying her chant.


    In the middle of saying her chant, those brown seishin essences started to go beneath the ground in four different directions from the position of the enemy team.


    Midway of the enemy team''s Attacker-Tank''s chant, Kraftvoll was able to finish conjuring his seishin spell.


    A wall of water was formed in the four directions of the three misfits. A momentter, numerous vipers started to appear from the Viper Wall seishin spell.


    While the enemy was still in the middle of chanting the Fortified Great Wall seishin spell, Kraftvoll started chanting another seishin spell without a moment of hesitation.


    He chanted, "Ye who exemplifies the aspect of groundedness, allow my desire to be fulfilled, protect your master and those standing beside thy master, Copper Guardian!"


    An enormous amount of brown seishin essences started to gather around Kraftvoll when he began muttering that seishin spell. Amidst of saying his chant, those brown seishin essences started to converge with each other turning into particles of copper.


    In concert with his first brother''s chanting, Prince Aragorn decided to start chanting as well. The elven prince chanted, "Ye who symbolizes the purification of the soul, I require thee, prate every part of thy owner''s enemy, Icicle Rain!"


    On the elven prince side, an enormous amount of blue seishin essences from his surroundings started to gather around him as soon as he began saying his chant. Halfway through his chant, those blue seishin essences started to transmute into vapors of water one by one.


    At the same time, Godwin did not waste any time as well.


    Without any hesitation, he chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breadth of the world, Imand thee, let thy owner''s enemy be blown by your mightiness, Wind st!"


    Before Kraftvoll and the others finished chanting the seishin spells that they were conjuring. the enemy Attacker-Tank finished what he was invoking.


    As soon as the enemy Attacker-Tank finished what he was invoking, four thick walls of the earth were erected from four directions from the members of the enemy team.


    Like Kraftvoll, the enemy Attacker-Tank also started chanting another seishin spell as soon as he managed to finish what he was conjuring. He also started to chant the Copper Guardian seishin spell like what Kraftvoll did.


    At the same time, nor and their team''s Rearguard-Support started chanting as well in concert to their team''s Attacker-Tank. "It''s time! We must not let those juniors of ours gain more advantage than they did in the first moment of the fight!" nor said with a resolute tone.


    After hearing their team leader, the enemy team''s Rearguard-Support chanted, "As the exemr of the power of the spirit in sustaining life, I adjure thee, propel any hurdles in thy master''s way, Nature''s Eminent Push!"


    Arge number of green seishin essences started to gather around her when she started chanting this seishin spell of hers. In the middle of his chant, those green seishin essences of hers began transforming into particles of wind one by one.


    At the same time, nor chanted, "Ye who depicts how hatred melts one''s stability, I order thee, shower the world of thy master''s enemies, Meteor Shower!"


    The moment the Ice Queen began saying her chant, an enormous amount of brown seishin essences and red seishin essences started to gather around her. Seishin aura with the mixture of colors of red and brown started to be visible around her when she started chanting.


    In the middle of the chants of all the members of the enemy team, Kraftvoll, and his sworn brothers were able to finish invoking their seishin spells.


    After chanting the Copper Guardian seishin spell, all of the members of Kraftvoll''s team were suddenly equipped with armor made up of copper.


    After Prince Aragorn finished chanting the Icicle Rain seishin spell, numerous icicles started tounched against all the members of the enemy team.


    At the same time, Godwin was also able to finish chanting his Wind st seishin spell. That''s why a concentrated ball of wind was suddenlyunched toward the enemy team.


    Before these two seishin spells reached their targets, the enemy Rearguard-Support also managed to finished chanting his Nature''s Eminent Push seishin spell.


    The first seishin spell to hit the enemy team was the elven prince''s Icicle Rain seishin spell but before it can even hit them, Nature''s Eminent Push seishin spell of the enemy Rearguard-Support swayed its trajectory to other direction.


    None of those icicle projectiles of Prince Aragorn''s seishin spell managed to hit them.


    ''Crap! I spent many inner seishin essences of mine to conjure that General-ranked seishin spell!'' the elven prince could only think to himself after seeing what happened to his Icicle Rain seishin spell.


    Meanwhile, the Wind st seishin spell that Godwin hadunched toward the enemy side managed to hit the enemy Rearguard-Support. As soon as the enemy Rearguard-Support was hit, Godwin''s Wind st seishin spell suddenly caused an explosion.


    The impact of this seishin spell explosion caused the enemy Rearguard-Support to be blown away toward the Fortified Great Wall seishin spell.


    After hitting the wall, he fell down toward the bottom of the wall. After seeing this, their team''s Attacker-Tank decided to rush to his side immediately.


    In the middle of going to her teammate''s side, the enemy Attacker-Tank suddenly stop because he saw that her teammate was not injured or whatsoever at all.


    After all of those seishin spells were invoked, nor''s chant for her Meteor Shower seishin spell finished. It was a seishin spell that used seishin fusion so it took more time inparison to the seishin spells that her teammates had conjured along with her.


    At the sky, numerous meteors were falling toward Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers.


    After seeing the Meteor Shower seishin spell that the Ice Queen had conjured tounch to them, Kraftvoll and his teammates looked among each other.


    "Another seishin spell at that rank again!" said Godwin while looking at his two sworn brothers.


    "We can resist that level of seishin spell this time! Let''s start doing THAT!" said Kraftvoll after Godwin said what he stated.


    After realizing what each of them needed to do, they nodded to each other, A momentter, these three third graders immediately went to do their own thing.

 Chapter 238: We Must Not Fail This Time!

    Chapter 238: We Must Not Fail This Time!


    After Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers saw the enemy conjuring a terrifying seishin spell using the seishin fusion technique, they immediately went to do something about it without a moment of hesitation.


    Kraftvoll chanted, "Ye who symbolizes the purification of the soul, I require thee, protect the realm of thy master with your gushing might, Swirling Stream Sphere!"


    An enormous amount of blue seishin essences gathered around Kraftvoll as soon as he began saying the words of his chant. In the middle of saying his chant,those blue seishin essences started transforming into vapors of water.


    At the same time, Prince Aragorn started chanting a seishin spell. He chanted, "Ye who symbolizes the purification of the soul, I require thee, let the coldness of thy master''s heart to protect his domain, Frost Sphere!"


    On the elven prince''s side, there are also an enormous amount of blue seishin essences from the surroundings that started to gather around him when he began uttering his chant.


    Midway of saying his chant, the blue seishin essences that the elven prince was able to gather started to transmute into vapors of water consecutively.


    In concert to his two sworn brothers'' chant. Godwin chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breadth of the world, Imand thee, surround thy owner''s environment, Wind Sphere!


    When Kraftvoll''s Third Brother started vocalizing his chant with all his might, some of the green seishin essences in his surroundings started to gather around him. One by one, those green seishin essences that Godwin was able to gather started to transform into particles of wind.


    After Kraftvoll finished conjuring the Swirling Stream Sphere seishin spell, a sphere with a surface with some gushing wave was formed out of the vapors of water that he conjured while chanting.


    Meanwhile, at the top of Kraftvoll''s Swirling Stream Sphere seishin spell, Prince Aragorn''s Frost Sphere seishin spell was formed. It was a sphere of ice that formed from the enormous amount of water vapors that condensed and froze.


    At the outmostyer, Godwin''s Wind Sphere seishin spell was formed.What the three had done in defense of the Ice Queen''s Meteor Shower''s seishin spell was the upgraded version of the triple defensive formation that was taught to them by Teacher Kyleen.


    Inparison when they were some first-year students, two out of three defensive seishin spells that were involved are ranked at Seishin General so it was pretty much stronger than the previous one.


    After creating the triple defensive formation that Teacher Kyleen taught to them, Kraftvoll thought to himself, ''Oh yeah! I still have my Viper Wall seishin spell protecting us! What if I use on our formation?''


    With that in his mind, Kraftvoll decided to control the Viper Wall seishin spell outside the triple defensive formation to form a sphere that envelops it.


    As soon as it managed to envelop the previous outermost part of the formation, the Viper Wall seishin spell became the outermost part of the sphere defensive formation.


    Instead of tripleyer formation, this current defensive formation can only be called a quadrayer defensive formation. Fortunately, Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers were able to finish this formation before nor''s Meteor Shower seishin spell managed to hit them.


    Every meteor in nor''s Meteor Shower seishin spell was coated withva so it was a seishin spell at the same level or perhaps greater than her Lava Barrage seishin spell.


    Inside the quadrayer formation, Godwin asked his teammates, "That is some terrifying seishin spell! Does our defensive formation can defend us against that seishin spell?"


    After hearing his Third Brother, Kraftvoll said in response, "I think so. We could only hope. If it doesn''t work then I have a backup n for that!"


    After hearing his First Brother, Godwin''s face suddenly showed a sign of relief. After seeing Godwin''s expression, the elven prince suddenly smirked that mocked Godwin.


    When Godwin saw Prince Aragorn, he said with a mad face, "Yo-you just smirked, didn''t you!?"


    "Okay, stop fighting. We''re in the middle of the battle so let us focus!" said Kraftvoll with a resolute tone.


    Before some of these meteors hit them, the vipers that came out of Viper Wall seishin spell of Kraftvoll started shooting water bullets toward the iing projectiles. Unfortunately, those water bullets did not do a thing at all.


    A momentter, the first batch of the meteor started to hit Kraftvoll''s Viper Wall. Fortunately, it was able to remove all of theva that was enveloping the meteors.


    The rocks that remained when it lost itsva were flung away by Godwin''s Wind Sphere seishin spell to the other direction.


    To stop all the first batch, the outermostyer of the quadrayer formation waspletely evaporated. The next batch of the meteors started to fall upon them after the first one.


    Unlike before, Godwin''s Wind Sphere was only able to cool down half of the meteors from the second batch until it waspletely removed. When the first half of the second batch hit Prince Aragorn''s Frost Sphere, it only left some little cracks due to the force of the meteor when it hit. The remainingva on its surface only managed to melt a little part of the Frost Sphere.


    After the other half of the second batch hit Prince Aragorn''s Frost Sphere, each of those meteors managed to leave some huge cracks when it hit the elven prince''s defensive seishin spell.


    Theva that enveloped the meteors started to drip to the cracks that they caused. Fortunately, those drips ofva were not able topletely melted Prince Aragorn''s Frost Sphere.


    Right after the second batch hit the quadrayer defensive formation, the third batch of the Meteor Shower seishin spell followed right away.


    When some of the meteors managed to hit the elven prince''s Frost Sphere, it was immediately melted and broken through.


    As soon as it was broken, Kraftvoll''s Swirling Stream Sphere became the sole defense against thest batch of the Meteor Shower seishin spell.


    "Brace yourselves, my brothers! We''ll see if thebined power of our seishin spells managed to defeat that terrifying seishin spell!" said Kraftvoll when they felt that the threeyers of the formation were already destroyed by the Meteor Shower seishin spell.


    A momentter, the remaining meteors of the seishin spell of the Ice Queen started to hit Kraftvoll''s Swirling Stream Sphere one by one.


    As soon as theva that enveloped the meteors came in contact with Kraftvoll''s Swirling Stream Sphere seishin spell, an intense amount of steam was produced. Kraftvoll used a portion of his liquified inner seishin essence to conjure this seishin spell. That is the main reason why its effect became even more powerful.


    Due to the upgraded power of his seishin essences, Kraftvoll''s Swirling Stream Sphere seishin spell was able to counter the extreme heat that theva was emitting. At the end of the barrage, the Swirling Stream Sphere seishin spell was able to stop all of those meteors of the third batch.


    Unlike before, almost half of thest line of the defense of Kraftvoll and the others were melted by thest batch of nor''s Meteor Shower seishin spell.


    After they managed topletely defend against a seishin spell that used the seishin fusion technique, Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers looked among each other.


    A momentter, Godwin was the one who talked first among the three boys. He asked, "Is it is finished already? Did we-!?" he asked.


    Kraftvoll showed a huge smile on his face while the elven prince showed a hint of a smile on his face. A momentter, Kraftvoll said in response to his Third Brother, "Yeah! Let''s go out now! We''ll give them hell!"


    "YEAH!!!" said Godwin and Prince Aragorn in response to their team leader.


    With that in their mind, Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers decided toe out of the almost evaporated Swirling Stream Sphere seishin spell. The moment they came out, both Kraftvoll, and Prince Aragorn started chanting while Godwin charged toward the enemy while he was chanting as well.


    A momentter, the elven prince chanted, "Ye who represents destruction..."


    The moment the elven prince started saying his chant, a red seishin aura started to envelop him.


    Among the students of the 210th ss, only the elven prince and Kraftvoll was able to grasp the seishin aura technique since they were the first one to reach the required level for this seishin technique.


    A momentter, a dense amount of red seishin essences started to gather around the elven prince as he started his chant this seishin spell of his. It was even denser than before because this time he was utilizing the seishin aura technique.


    At the same time, while Godwin was advancing toward the members of the enemy team, he chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world..." On Godwin''s side, green seishin essences started to gather around him the moment he started chanting.


    Kraftvoll chanted, "Ye who depicts how hatred melts one''s stability..."


    The moment Kraftvoll started chanting two different colors of seishin aura started to envelop him. After seeing this, all of the members of the enemy team were greatly shocked.


    "IT CAN''T BE-!"

 Chapter 239: Not Again!

    Chapter 239: Not Again!


    After they sessfully defended against the Ice Queen''s Meteor Shower seishin spell, Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers decided toe out of the almost evaporated Swirling Stream Sphere seishin spell.


    The moment they came out, the three looked among each other. A momentter, they nodded after realizing what each other were thinking about.


    A secondter, the elven prince chanted, "Ye who represents destruction, heed my words, devastate this world by your fearsome destruction, Seven Colored me!"


    When he started chanting, Prince Aragorn was suddenly enveloped by a seishin aura with the color red.A momentter, an enormous amount of red seishin essences from the surroundings started to gather around him.


    The seishin essences that were gathering around the elven prince were denser than when he was conjuring a seishin spell at the same level earlier. In the middle of his chant, those red seishin essences that he was able to gather began turning into slivers of fire consecutively.


    At the same time, while Godwin was advancing toward the members of the enemy team, he chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breath of the world, Imand thee, slice those who are against thy master, Wind Crescent de!"


    The green seishin essences in Godwin''s surroundings started to converge near him when he started chanting this seishin spell of his. Amidst of saying his chant, those green seishin essences that he was able to gather started to transmute into particles of wind one by one.


    Kraftvoll chanted, "Ye who depicts how hatred melts one''s stability, I order thee, bring those who are against me to their doom, Lava Barrage!"


    Right before Kraftvoll started chanting this seishin spell of his, two different seishin aura started to envelop him. Even though they were chanting, both Prince Aragorn and Godwin were pretty shocked after seeing their First Brother doing something like this.


    While he was chanting, Godwin thought to himself, "First Brother is trying to do something very outrageous! I guess that sums up the reason why he was constantly asking Teacher Liebe about seishin fusion in the past month!''


    While he was chanting as well, the elven prince thought to himself, ''So that is the reason why he''s curious about seishin fusion in these past few weeks! Can he pull this one off this time?''


    The moment Kraftvoll started chanting brown seishin essences and red seishin essences simultaneously started gathering around him when he began uttering his chant. In the middle of his chant, those two different kinds of seishin essences started to convert into their own elements.


    When the enemy team saw the move of the members of Kraftvoll''s, they were extremely shocked beyond belief, especially at Kraftvoll''s chanting.


    The Ice Queen thought to herself, ''I think he just managed to breakthrough this day. His inner seishin essences were notpletely stable yet, after all. Well, it''s time to be serious, or else we will lose to our juniors!''


    A momentter, all of the members of the tenth graders'' team decided to fortify their defense for the iing attack of Kraftvoll''s team. With that goal in their minds, the tank of the team of the tenth graders immediately stepped up.


    Shortly after stepping up, the enemy Attacker-Tank started chanting. He chanted, "Ye who exemplifies the aspect of groundedness, allow my desire to be fulfilled, fortify thy master''s fortress, repel any intruders, Fortified Great Wall!"


    A brown seishin aura immediately enveloped the body of the Attacker-Tank. Previously, he and his teammates decided not to use it. The moment Prince Aragorn and Kraftvoll decided to use it, they unanimously decided that it was time for them toe at them at their full powers.


    The moment he started chanting, a huge amount of brown seishin essences started to gather around him. In the middle of his chant, those brown seishin essences that he was able to gather went into the ground in front of them.


    When he finished saying his chant, four thick walls of the earth rose in front of the enemy Attacker-Tank.


    Based on the situation, the enemy Attacker-Tank decided to modify the Fortified Great Wall seishin spell after seeing the seishin spells that Kraftvoll and the others hadunched toward them.


    Among the seishin spells that Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers, Godwin''s Wind Crescent de seishin spell was the first one to reach the enemy team. Before it even reached its target, the enemy Attacker-Tank was able to conjure the Fortified Great Wall seishin spell so he felt rather satisfied.


    ''A mere Captain-ranked seishin spell is no match to my Fortified Great Wall seishin spell. The only problem are those two seishin spells that the other three had conjured!'' the enemy Attacker-Tank thought to himself after seeing the iing Wind Crescent de seishin spell conjured by Godwin.


    To his surprise, the Wind Crescent de seishin spell suddenly rotated its trajectory above it. When it reached a certain point, it immediately went to nor.


    The Attacker-Tank of the enemy team noticed this sudden change in movement. he thought to himself, ''WHAT!? That seishin spell changed its trajectory!? I must make a move to protect the president!''


    With that inside his mind, the enemy Attacker-Tank decided to make a move. He immediately went in front of their team''s Attacker-Recon to defend her.


    On his way to nor, the enemy Attacker-Tank decided to insta-cast a seishin spell. While running, he shouted, "Copper Shield!"


    When she shouted those words, an enormous part of his inner seishin essences came out of his body. A momentter, those inner seishin essences of his transformed into particles of copper at the same time. A secondter, those particles of copper started to converge with each other.


    Wh he finished uttering his chant, a shield made up of copper suddenly formed in the left arm of the enemy team''s Attacker-Tank.When Godwin''s Wind Crescent de seishin spell was almost upon nor, the enemy Attacker-Tank decided to use it to defend their team''s leader. Using the Copper Shield that he conjured, the enemy Attacker-Tank was able to defend their team''s leader.


    ''That was close! I don''t want the president to be bothered by something like this!'' the enemy Attacker-Tank thought to himself with a relieved face.


    A momentter, Prince Aragorn''s Seven Colored me hit the Fortified Great Wall seishin spell of the enemy Attacker-Tank. It was only able to burn through two of those thick walls that were erected by the enemy Attacker tank.


    Right after that, Kraftvoll''s Lava Barrage seishin spell started to hit the remaining Fortified Great Wall seishin spell. The first batch managed topletely melt the other two walls of the Fortified Great Wall seishin spell.


    As the second and third batch of theva projectiles went on their way, nor decided to insta-cast a seishin spell. "Water Pir!" she shouted.


    Suddenly, an enormous amount of her inner seishin essences came out of her the moment she shouted that phrase. In a matter of a second, those inner seishin essences that came out of the Ice Queen''s body transformed into vapors simultaneously.


    When nor finished saying her chant, there are numerous pirs of water that were erect in front of her and his teammates. The moment nor had insta-cast that seishin spell, the second batch of Kraftvoll''s Lava Barrage started to hit it.


    Seeing that it would only able to defend until the second batch, nor decided to inst-cast another seishin spell.


    She shouted, "Swirling Stream Sphere!"


    nor conjured the same seishin spell as Kraftvoll conjured before. Originally, the Swirling Stream Sphere seishin spell was only conjured by nor inside the academy. Since Kraftvoll had the ability to copy any seishin spell after seeing it for the first time, he was able to copy it from her when they battled again at thest three-man teampetition.


    A swirling sphere of water was formed from the inner seishin essences of nor. Fortunately, it was able to defend her and her team''s Attacker Tank from thest batch of the Lava Barrage seishin spell that was conjured by Kraftvoll.


    When they came out from the Swirling Stream Sphere seishin spell conjured by nor, they saw that their team''s Rearguard-Support was held hostage by Godwin.


    On the neck of the enemy Rearguard-Support, Godwin used the Wind de seishin spell that he conjured on his way toward the side of the enemy team.


    After seeing the situation, nor and the enemy did not panic at all. nor nced toward their Rearguard-Support and she nodded at her.


    Without any hesitation, the enemy Rearguard-Support shouted, "Air Burst!"


    Suddenly, an enormous amount of inner seishin essences came out of the enemy Rearguard-Support. The moment these inner seishin essences came out of her body, it immediately turned into particles of air,


    In the end, the action of the enemy Rearguard-Support caused a huge burst of air.


    "Crap!" Godwin shouted as he was blown away toward the direction of Kraftvoll and the elven prince by the for of the Air Burst seishin spell of the enemy Reargura-Support.

 Chapter 240: An Intense Battle

    Chapter 240: An Intense Battle


    While the enemy was defending against Prince Aragorn and Kraftvoll''s seishin spells, Godwin used this chance to sneak behind in one of the members of the enemy team. Due to the situation, he was able to sessfully pull it off and he managed to bare his wind de at the neck of the enemy Rearguard-Support.


    Unfortunately, the enemy Rearguard-Support was able to insta-cast the Air Burst seishin spell to blow Godwin away from her. She used this chance to immediately group up with the other two members of her team.


    ''Crap! I let her got away!'' Godwin thought to himself as he was blown away by the seishin spell of the enemy.


    The moment the enemy team came together, nor said to her teammates, "Protect me! I''ll do something against them!"


    The other members of the three-man team of the tenth graders nodded in response to themand of the leader of their team. After being team up with her for a decade, the three of them were able to build up a trusting rtionship so they followed her without any doubt.


    A momentter, upon hearing themand of the leader of their team, the other tenth graders immediately raised their guard with the intent of protecting her as much as they can.


    When she became assured that she was being protected, nor decided to start chanting. She chanted, "Ye who portray the true meaning of cold, let thy liege''s adversaries feel the numbing part of you..."


    Before she even starts saying her chant, there are two different colors of seishin aura that started to envelop her.


    A momentter, an immense amount of green seishin essences and blue seishin essences from the environment started to gather around the Ice Queen when he started chanting that seishin spell.


    Seeing the two kinds of seishin essences that were gathering around the Ice Queen, Kraftvoll said to his teammates, "Senior Sister is casting a seishin spell that used the seishin fusion technique! It was a seishin spell that we didn''t see before so I''ll take care of it! Attack those who are protecting Senior Sister!"


    Upon hearing their first Brother''smand, both the elven prince and Godwin decided to move without hesitation or whatsoever in their minds.


    Prince Aragorn and Godwin charged toward the two members of the enemy team that were defending nor as she was chanting. While Kraftvoll started chanting a seishin spell to counter the terrifying seishin spell that the Ice Queen was nning to conjure.


    Kraftvoll chanted, "Ye who depicts how hatred melts one''s stability, I order thee..."


    A moment prior to the beginning of Kraftvoll''s chant, a red and a brown seishin aura suddenly enveloped him. When he started uttering his chant with all his might, an immense amount of red seishin essences and brown seishin essence started to assemble around him.


    In the middle of Kraftvoll''s chant, the Ice Queen of the Verrater Academy was able to finish what she was chanting earlier.


    She chanted, "Let the tempest of your coldness freeze everyone in my way, Raging Snowstorm!"


    The green seishin essences that she was able to gather transformed into particles of wind only by one. At the same time, the blue seishin essences that the Ice Queen was able to gather began transforming into vapors of water consecutively.


    These two different elements converge together while the vapors of water were slowly freezing into snows. After she finished her chant, a terrifying snowstorm was formed above the charging Prince Aragorn and Godwin.


    As soon as they saw this terrifying seishin spell, Godwin thought to himself, ''Damn! That''s a terrifying seishin spell! We must run away from that!''


    After thinking those thoughts, Godwin nce toward the elven prince who was charging at the same time as he is. Upon seeing his Third Brother''s nce, Prince Aragorn suddenly nodded to him because he understood what Godwin wanted to do.


    The guts of these two kids told them to run over their First Brother''s side to survive. While his two sworn brother was running toward him, Kraftvollw as able to finish saying his chant.


    He shouted, "Shower the world of thy master''s enemies, Meteor Shower!"


    In the middle of his chant, the red seishin essences around Kraftvoll started to turn into slivers of fire one after the others. Simultaneously, the brown seishin essences that he gathered started to transmute into particles of the earth as well sessively.


    Right before his chant ended, the particles of earth that he was able to conjure condensed into big chunks of earth. After all of these meteors formed, the slivers of fire enveloped each of these meteors which managed to melt into theva.


    After Kraftvoll said his chant, numerous meteor enveloped withva started to go against the terrifying snowstorm that was chasing Prince Aragorn and Godwin.


    While running away from the Snowstorm seishin spell, Godwin said to his Second Brother, "First Brother is really terrifying! He managed to conjure that kind of seishin spell that traumatized us when we were still in the first grade!"


    After hearing his Third Brother, Prince Aragorn has suddenly shown a hint of a smile on his face. He said in response to Godwin, "Isn''t that the main reason why we decided to be his sworn brothers?"


    Upon hearing Prince Aragorn, Godwin nodded in response to the elven prince with a great smile on his face.


    Before the Raging Snowstorm seishin spell reached his running sworn brothers, Kraftvoll''s Meteor Shower seishin spell started to barrage it. Since these seishin spells had opposing attributes, they barely canceled each other.


    As a result of the collision of these two seishin spells, a huge cloud of steam enveloped the whole arena of the Alstan Stadium.


    "What is happening!?"


    "What a fight!"


    "The opponents of the tenth graders are only third graders, aren''t they?"


    "Yeah! But these two teams had been fighting in the finals for the past three years of the yearly tournament!"


    A momentter, Kraftvoll immediately shouted, "Nature''s Imminent Push!"


    The moment he shouted those words, a huge portion of his inner seishin essences in his reservoir came out of his body. A secondter, those inner seishin essence that came out of him transformed into particles of wind at the same time.


    Those particles of wind condensed together and Kraftvoll used this seishin spell to remove the steam in the arena. Upon removing the steam, Kraftvoll was shocked of what he had seen after the clearance of the surrounding.


    While the steam was enveloping the area, the other two members of the enemy team used this chance to sneak upon Godwin and the elven prince. Since the level of the visibility of the area was quite low, they were able to sessfully do their n.


    When Godwin and Prince Aragorn saw Kraftvoll while they were held hostage, Godwin shouted, "Sorry, First Brother! We became careless due to the steam that enveloped the arena!"


    At their back, the Ice Queen slowly walked toward her teammates saying, "Good job, team! Don''t let your guard down, I''ll finish this one!"


    Upon hearing their team''s leader, the other two tenth graders said in unison, "We''ll leave him up to you, president!"


    ''What do I do!? I did not expect this to happen! I''ll use the limit of my ability now!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as the Ice Queen walked toward her teammates.


    After thinking of a n, Kraftvoll decided to make a move once and for all. He shouted with all his might, "Earth Tremor!"


    After he shouted those words, a huge portion of his inner seishin essences suddenly came out of his body.


    A momentter, those inner seishin essences immediately went toward the back of the other two members of the enemy team that was holding Godwin and Prince Aragorn hostage.


    ''Shit!'' the two members could only think realizing the situation they are going to face.


    Before they could even react to the situation, the ground beneath them shook violently. Upon seeing the situation. Both the elven prince and Godwin suddenly made the same move as the other.


    Both of Kraftvoll''s sworn brothers shouted, "Air Burst!"


    It was the same seishin spell that the enemy Rearguard-Support used on Godwin when he was held hostage by thetter. Air Burst seishin spell is a Captain-ranked seishin spell that is taught in Verrater Academy so everyone who are taking the Wind elemental sses knew about this seishin spell.


    The hold of the two members of the enemy team upon the elven prince and Godwin was loosened a bit when the ground shook so they were able to run.


    Kraftvoll made his two sworn brothers of the range of his earth Tremor seishin spell so his two sworn brothers will be able to escape just like they did. Even the Ice Queen, nor, was caught up by the Earth Tremor seishin spell.


    When his two sworn brothers managed to get away for some distance, Kraftvoll thought to himself, ''It''s my chance! I must not let this one slide!''

 Chapter 241: Lets Use This Chance!

    Chapter 241: Let''s Use This Chance!


    When he saw that his teammates were held hostage by the enemy team, Kraftvoll decided to insta-cast a seishin spell to save them. After he managed to do what he was nning to do, Kraftvoll was able to entrap all the members of the enemy team while his teammates regroup with him.


    ''It''s my chance! I must not let this one slide!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself while the members of the enemy team lost their bnce as the Earth Tremor seishin spell shook the ground.


    When his teammates reached some distance from the location of the enemy team, Kraftvoll chanted, "Ye who exemplifies the aspect of groundedness, allow my desire to be fulfilled, pull thy master''s enemy down to your center, Gravitational Field!"


    A moment before he started his chant, a brown seishin aura suddenly enveloped his whole body before he chanted. Although this would use a considerable amount of his inner seishin essences, he still risked it because it would waste a chance if he did not.


    When Kraftvoll started uttering his chant, an immense amount of brown seishin essences started to converge around him as he says every word of his chant.


    Midway through his chant, those brown seishin essences that he was able to gather suddenly went to the shaking ground where the Ice Queen, nor, and her teammates were devastated by Kraftvoll''s seishin spell.


    Before the enemy team knew it, the effect of the Earth Tremor slowly stopped. The enemy Attacker-Tank said to her teammates, "Shit! We let them go! That was a good chance for us to finish them! Let''s ge-!"


    Before the enemy Attacker-Tank could even finish saying his sentence, the gravity of the area around him and his teammates became double its normal gravitational pull all of the sudden.


    Despite the double the gravitational force, the three members of the tenth graders were still able to stand up straight.


    "That kid knew this seishin spell!? Only she could conjure this seishin spell, right!?" the enemy Rearguard-Support couldn''t help but say in the situation.


    "Well, that kid is really a monster. He can easily copy a seishin spell by just seeing it for the first time so it''s not surprising now." nor said in response to her team''s Rearguard-Support.


    Meanwhile, on the side of Kraftvoll, both the elven prince and Godwin were able to regroup with their team leader.


    Upon their arrival to his side, Kraftvoll said to his two sworn brothers, "Thank goodness, I was able to pull that one off. Anyway, look at those seniors of ours! They can still stand up straight despite the restriction of my Gravitational Field seishin spell."


    "Yeah. All of them are all monsters! Anyway, what do we do now?" said Godwin upon hearing his First Brother.


    After hearing Godwin''s question, Kraftvoll suddenly showed a devious smile on his face.


    Upon seeing the expression of Kraftvoll, the elven prince thought to himself, ''First Brother is nning something outrageous again.''


    A momentter, he said in response to Godwin, "I''ll maximize the power of my Gravitational Field seishin spell as much as I can. Use that time to cast a seishin spell to summon your elemental familiars. After doing that, the two of you must insta-cast your strongest seishin spell."


    When they heard their First Brother, both Godwin and Prince Aragorn nodded at the same time.A secondter, the two of them charged toward the side of the enemy team at the same time.


    As soon as his two sworn brothers charged toward the enemy team, Kraftvoll shouted at the top of his lungs, "Gravitational Field Maximum Power!"


    Suddenly, the inner seishin essences that Kraftvoll was ejecting to maintain his seishin spell increased their volume.


    Upon hearing Kraftvoll, the enemy Rearguard-Support said aloud, "Full force!?"


    Shortly afterward, the gravitational pull where the members of the enemy team were standing suddenly went sixteen times the normal gravitational force.


    Due to the intense gravitational force of this seishin spell, both the Attacker-Tank and the enemy Rearguard-Support were pulled to the point that they could not even use their knees to resist the mighty force of the seishin spell.


    "I can''t move at all! What is this level of seishin spell!?" said the enemy Rearguard-Support as her face was stuck to the ground.


    Meanwhile, the Ice Queen was at her knees due to the effect of the Gravitational Field seishin spell.


    She thought to herself, ''He managed to conjure at this extent. What an unbelievable junior! It''s a pity that we will graduate this year. I want to fight against him when he bes stronger!"


    While the enemy was afflicted by the full force of Kraftvoll''s Gravitational Field seishin spell, Prince Aragorn and Godwin began chanting as they charged toward the enemy team.


    Godwin chanted as he ran, "Imand thee, Illuminate thy master''s path, I request the bringer of light to descend upon this world, Light Spirit!"


    The moment Godwin chanted, the white seishin essences in the surroundings immediately came around him. Midway through his chant, those white seishin essences that he was able to gather transform into particles of light one by one.


    At the same time, as he charged toward the enemy, the elven prince''s body was suddenly enveloped by a red seishin aura. A momentter, Prince Aragorn chanted, "Ye who represents destruction, heed my words, I request the denizen of hell toe to my aid, Fiery Qilin!"


    An immense amount of red seishin essences started to umte near the elven prince when he started saying his chant. Amidst of saying his chant those red seishin essences that he was able to gather started to transmute into slivers of fire consecutively.


    Before he finished saying his chant, those slivers of fire started to condense together. At the end of the chant of the elven prince, he was able to summon an elemental familiar that is made up of fire.


    At the same time, right before Godwin finished his chant, the particles of light that he was able to conjure started to merge. After he finished saying his chant. Godwin was able to summon a summon made up of light particles.


    The moment these two finished summoning the strongest elemental familiar that they had, the two of them shouted in unison, "Attack those people lying on the ground!"


    Upon hearing themand of their summoners, the two elemental familiars immediately halted their advance toward the side of the enemy team tounch their own attacks toward them.


    Even Godwin and the elven prince halted their charge to insta-cast their stronger seishin spell.


    Godwin shouted at the top of his lungs, "STARFALL!"


    A momentter, a portion of Godwin''s inner seishin essences suddenly came out of his body. At the next moment, those inner seishin essences of his turned into particles of light at the same time.


    A secondter, those light particles that Godwin managed to conjure united together until it formed a huge ball of light.


    At the same time, the elven prince shouted, "Ice Spear Torrent!"


    The moment he shouted those words, a huge amount of inner seishin essences suddenly exited the body of Prince Aragorn. A secondter, all of the ejected inner seishin essences of the elven prince were suddenly transmuted into vapors of water simultaneously.


    Shortly afterward, those vapors of water suddenly rose above the enemy team. At the sky, those vapors of waters condensed into numerous spears thatter on froze.


    Both of these seishin spells wereunched by Prince Aragorn and Godwin toward the enemy. At the same time, the elemental familiars that these two had summoned used this chance to attack the enemy team simultaneous to the attack of their owner.


    Upon seeing the situation, the only one that can do something on the enemy''s side decided to make a move without a moment of hesitation.


    As the enemy threatened her and her teammates, the Ice Queen, nor, shouted, "Lava Domain!"


    An immense amount of inner seishin essences came out of the Ice Queen''s body as soon as she shouted those words. A momentter, nor''s inner seishin essences transformed into particles of the earth and slivers of fire equally.


    A shortly afterward, those two elemental particles condensed which resulted in it transforming into theva. Before the seishin spell of Godwin and the elven prince reached them, theva that the Ice Queen was able to conjure formed into a sphere that protected her and her teammates.


    At that moment, all of the seishin spells and attacks, that the elven prince and the otherunched, barraged the protective seishin spell of the enemy team.


    Godwin''s Starfall seishin spell did not do a thing to the enemy''s Lava Domain seishin spell. While the attack of the two elemental familiars did nothing as well.


    Meanwhile, Prince Aragorn''s Ice Spear Torrent managed to do something. As soon as the numerous spears of ice hit the Lava Domain seishin spell, it melted to water that melted a part of the defensive seishin spell used by the Ice Queen.


    Unfortunately, the Ice Spear Torrent seishin spell only managed to remove a part of the Lava Domain seishin spell because it got melted as soon as it hit the target.


    A cloud of smoked enveloped the Lava Domain seishin spell which was caused by the evaporation of the Ice Spear Torrent seishin spell.


    "Did we get them?"

 Chapter 242: Is It Finished!?

    Chapter 242: Is It Finished!?


    After Kraftvoll used the maximum output of his Gravitation Field seishin spell, Prince Aragorn and Godwin used this chance to attack the enemy team with all their might.


    Right before their seishin spells reached the enemy team, the Ice Queen was able to conjure a defensive seishin spell to protect herself and her teammates. The leader of the enemy team did it at the spur of the moment so Prince Aragorn and Godwin had no idea what transpired.


    "Did we get them?" asked Godwin as the cloud of smoke made their vision limited.


    "We won''t be able to see at this point. You can remove the smoke using your Nature''s Breeze seishin spell to see," said Prince Aragorn in response to his Third Brother.


    Upon hearing his Second Brother, Godwin nodded and he started chanting without a moment of hesitation. He chanted, "Oh ye who represents the breadth of the world, let the dweller of the lower world feel your presence, Nature''s Breeze!"


    The green seishin essences in the surroundings started to gather around him the moment he started chanting that seishin spell of his. In the midst of his chant, those green seishin essences that he was able to umte started to change into particles of air one by one.


    At the end of his chant, the particles of winds that he was able to gather created a breeze that managed to slowly pushed the smoke upon the arena.


    After the smokes cleared, Kraftvoll''s two sworn brothers were a little shocked after seeing the Lava Domain seishin spell.


    A momentter, the elven prince said to Godwin, "They managed to defend against our all-out attack, huh. Well, let''s regroup with First Brother-!"


    To his surprise, when he turned around he saw that Kraftvoll was lying on the ground while there were drops of blood that he coughed up. "FIRST BROTHER!" Prince Aragorn shouted as he ran toward the leader of their team.


    Upon hearing the elven prince, Godwin worriedly asked, "What happened to First Brother!?"A momentter, he decided to look to his back, and like the elven prince, he also ran toward the side of their First Brother.


    "There are some earth spikes here! It must be the ones used against First Brother!" said Godwin as the elven prince was checking on their leader.


    After hearing Godwin, Prince Aragorn''s eyes suddenly opened wide, "Third Brother don''t let you guard do-!"


    To his surprise, an enemy went behind his back and used it to bare an elemental weapon at his neck. When the elven prince looked at Godwin, he was also in a simr situation.


    ''I still have my fire familiar Qilin! Where is it!?'' the elven prince thought to himself. He desperately searched for it until his hopes were shattered.


    He was able to find the Qilin that he summoned earlier. Unfortunately, it was already being defeated by the hand of the Ice Queen before he could even have a chance to give it somemand.


    ''Now, everything is over!'' the elven prince thought to himself as he resigned to their fate.


    "THE BATTLE IS OVER!" shouted the emcee using his sound-amplifying seishin device.


    After the announcement, some of the great healers of the academy went to Kraftvoll''s side to heal him due to his injuries. At that time, the three members of the enemy team decided to take their exits as the people in the stadium cheered for their victory.


    "WHAT A GREAT FIGHT!"


    "Those kids are only third graders!? How are they able to fight against them up to that degree!?"


    "What a pity that they are not going to fight next year! I wonder who would win if that happens,"


    After the healers had done their job, Kraftvoll regained his consciousness. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw the frustrated expressions of his two sworn brothers. Kraftvoll could not help but be frustrated as well as he rose.


    A momentter, Teacher Liebe descended from the seats of the third graders. She saw how frustrated her students were at that time so she said to them, "Why are the three of you frustrated?"


    After hearing their homeroom teacher, the three misfits couldn''t help but look at their homeroom teacher with puzzled expressions. A momentter, Kraftvoll responded to their homeroom teacher saying, "We''ve lost! And it''s ourst chance to beat them and yet we lost!"


    When she heard Kraftvoll''s response, Teacher Liebe suddenly showed a hint of a smile on her face. A secondter, he said to her three students, "The three of you did not lose yet. The Battle Royalepetition is not yet finished, right?"


    The moment the three misfits heard their homeroom teacher, their spirit suddenly recovered its vigor.


    ''That''s right! There is still some hope!'' Godwin thought to himself.


    ''We must settle this in the nextpetition! I don''t want to bear a shame like this any longer!'' the elven prince thought to himself.


    Like his two sworn brothers who were in the deep thoughts, Kraftvoll thought to himself, ''I''m going to aim for the top! I will defeat her at thatpetition''


    After seeing the expressions of her students, Teacher Liebe couldn''t help but be happy deep in her mind. Right at the next moment, she said to the three misfits, "Let''s go to our assigned room. All of you need to be at your fullest capabilities in order to reach your goal."


    The three misfits followed their homeroom teacher without a moment of hesitation after that moment. All of them had the same goal at that time - to defeat the enemy team that they lost a couple of times.


    "And that''s the conclusion of this year''s Three-man Teampetition! We are going to have a few hours of break. Make sure to be back before dusk to your seats. The most awaited event will start right at that moment so be sure to make yourselffortable at that time! See youter!" said the master of the ceremonies before he exited the stage.


    After the secondpetition finished, all of the people in the audience slowly exited the Alstan Stadium to go outside where the most stalls were installed.


    Midway through their room, Godwin was wondering about something. To satisfy this curiosity of his, he asked Kraftvoll, "First Brother, how did you lost consciousness earlier? When our seishin spells hit with the defensive seishin spell of the enemy, a smoke limit our vision so we were unable to see what happened."


    After hearing Godwin''s question, Kraftvoll''s face suddenly turned into a very serious one.


    A momentter, he said in response to his Third Brother, "A moment after the smoke enveloped the area, numerous spikes of earth hit my tummy and my back at the same time so I lost my consciousness right after that moment. It was toote when I noticed the brown seishin essences that were going to the ground. If only I noticed it sooner, probably, we would no-!


    "Don''t beat yourself up, First Brother.You are the strongest among the three of us! If you must me yourself, me us first because we dragged you down!" said the elven prince.


    Godwin did not say anything in response to his Second Brother because he felt the same way as well.


    After hearing this, Kraftvoll was speechless because he knew that saying otherwise would only hurt the pride of his sworn brothers. After a long sigh, he said to them, "We are still weak now. Let''s reach the top together!"


    After hearing their First Brother, the looks on his two sworn brothers'' became a lot better than before. They became more resolute on the next goal that they had after that conversation among the three of them.


    Upon entering their room, they saw the other six girls in deep meditation because, like them, they were also determined to join thestpetition of the yearly tournament.


    Last year, when they were second graders, only Kraftvoll, Prince Aragorn, and Belle were the ones that managed to survive until the end of thepetition. Those who survive managed to umte many Verrater points so this year, the others were also determined to aim for their survival.


    Without wasting any more seconds, Kraftvoll and his two sworn brothers entered deep meditation to replenish the seishin spells that they had used up in their previous battle against the three-man team of the tenth graders.


    ~~~~


    Half an hour before the Battle Royalepetition, all of the participants of the 210th ss were starting to get ready to depart to the venue of the event, Mt. Verrater.


    "Haste your preparation. We must go now because would not be able to reach the venue at the time if we do not depart any minutes now," said Kraftvoll to his ssmates.


    After hearing Kraftvoll, Prince Kyomi giggled as quietly as she can. She thought to herself, ''Previously, I and Kyomi were the ones that are telling that to the three of them. Now, he''s telling us to do that."

 Chapter 243: Lets Go!

    Chapter 243: Let''s Go!


    After their preparation had finished, all of the participants of the Battle Royalepetition decided to depart for the venue of thepetition. Before going together, "Let''s go, everyone!"


    "YEAH!"


    ~~~~


    After walking for a few minutes, all of the participants in the 210th ss arrived at the base of the mountain where Teacher Liebe was waiting for them the whole time.


    "It''s almost time for thepetition, I will start assigning you to your teacher guide. Go to your assigned guide as I state your name," said Teacher Liebe to her students.


    A momentter, she announced to the 210th ss, "Kraftvoll, go to Teacher Aldwin''s group."


    After hearing his homeroom teacher, Kraftvoll said in response, "Understood."


    Without wasting any time, Kraftvoll did as their homeroom teacher instructed them to do. After some minutes of walking, Kraftvoll arrived where Teacher Aldwin''s group was waiting to depart.


    Upon his arrival, Kraftvoll was greeted saying, "Big Brother Kraftvoll, here!"


    As soon as he heard that voice, he knew who it was so he went to look where the voice came from. As soon as he found where it was, he smiled and said in response to the caller, "So we are at the same group this time, Uther!"


    The kid that Kraftvoll called smiled in response to him. This child has green hair with the same eyes as Princess Kyomi''s. He is the youngest prince of the Walkiria Kingdom.


    Like the human princess, he also became close to Kraftvoll for the years that he stayed at Feuersturm Castle. He looked up at Kraftvoll as he does to his older brothers because of his special rtionship with his father, the king of Walkiria Kingdom.


    "I did not listen to Teacher Kyleen when she exined this event. What do I do in thispetition?" asked Uther with a mischievous face.


    After hearing him, Kraftvoll couldn''t help but sigh deep in his mind. A momentter, he decided to answer Uther''s question to him.


    "You''re Uther, alright. Where do I start? Well, you see, Battle Royalepetition is..."


    Kraftvoll exined the essential points of the Battle Royalepetition to Princess Kyomi''s youngest brother as briefly as he can. After all, the time for the beginning of thepetition is upon them.


    Meanwhile, back at the Alstan Stadium, all of the audiences were all impatiently waiting for thestpetition of the yearly tournament to start. A momentter, the master of the ceremonies entered while he was holding his sound-amplifying seishin device.


    "Are you ready, everyone?" the emcee announced to the audiences of thepetition.


    "START THE BATTLE ROYALE!"


    "START IT NOW!"


    All of the spectators of thepetition were all growing restless because they had been waiting for a few hours for thispetition to start. After seeing the cue of the organizers of the event, the emcee announced, "May I experts do the honor of creating our Livestream?"


    After the emcee said those words, a group of seishin practitioners entered the stage and they dispersed away to some corners of the arena.


    All of these seishin practitioners chanted in unison, "As the representation of the birth and the rebirth of every being, I order thee, show us the wonders of the world, World''s Reflection!"


    Suddenly, a massive amount of blue seishin essences from the surroundings gathered around these supreme seishin practitioners when they started chanting this seishin spell.


    Midway through their chant, the blue seishin essences that they were able to gather started to transmute into vapors of waters by batch.


    At the end of their chant, those vapors of water that they were able to conjure merged forming a huge screen that can be used by the audiences to spectate all the events in the whole Mt. Verrater.


    A moment after the great water seishin practitioners of the Verrater Academy finished their chant, the humongous screen made up of water that they conjured reflected everything that is happening in the mountain.


    Back in Teacher Aldwin''s line, Kraftvoll was still exining things to Princess Kyomi''s younger sister when she arrived at their side.


    "So you''re at the same group as we, you brat!" said Princess Kyomi as soon as he arrived at Kraftvoll''s side.


    "You''re at the same group as me this year, Kyomi. Anyway, I''m just exining the Battle royalepetition to Uther here because he did not listen to Teacher Kyleen previously," said Kraftvoll.


    "Why would you tell her that, big bro! You know that big sis would scold me!" said Prince Uther with a slightly scared face.


    "You-!" said the human princess with acold stare at his little brother. The youngest prince could only say in response, "Hieek!"


    He went behind Kraftvoll''s back as he heard his older sister''s cold voice because he knew what''s going to happen next. "Okay, calm down, Kyomi. Scold himter because I still have some things to exin to him," said Kraftvoll with an awkward smile on his face.


    "You always go on his side. He would be spoiled if you continue doing that!" said Princess Kyomi as she goes toward their assigned spot in the line.


    As she goes away, Kraftvoll winked at Prince Uther with a mischievous face. In response, the youngest prince of the Walkiria Kingdomughed as quietly as he can to avoid being heard by his older sister.


    After a minute, Teacher Aldwin said to the students assigned to him, "We are going to start at any minute now. Students, go to your respective ce in the line so that we can smoothly go to the spot where I would guide you."


    "It''s time. I think I managed to tell you all the things you need to know. Good luck. I will fight you with all my might when we encounter each other so brace yourself!" said Kraftvoll with a smile.


    "Good luck, big bro. I''ll defeat you if we ever fight!" said Prince Uther as he went toward the start of the line. A momentter, Kraftvoll also went toward Princess Kyomi because it was the designated spot for him.


    "Let''s start transversing the mountain. Follow me," said Teacher Aldwin as he walked into the deeper parts of the mountain.


    The students assigned to Teacher Aldwin''s group followed him without a moment of hesitation. It was almost time for thepetition to start so no one among them wanted to things any further.


    ~~~~


    After some minutes of walking, Teacher Aldwin''s group was able to arrive at their dispatch area. At this time, the guide of the group, Teacher Aldwin, was only waiting for the cue of the organizers to let the first student go into the mountain.


    Back in the Stadium, the emcee announced to the audience, "Now, all of the students are all waiting on their designated sites on thepetition. Thepetition will start at Three... Two... One... Let the Battle Royale begin!"


    At that moment, the cue for the guides had been given by the organizers.


    "Go now!" shouted Teacher Aldwin. The first one to be dispatched at Kraftvoll''s group was Prince Uther.


    Upon the cue of the guide, Prince Uther immediately charged toward the inner parts of the mountain without a moment of hesitation. As he ran toward the mountain, he decided to start chanting as Kraftvoll advised him to earlier.


    A few dozens of minutes passed away until it was Kraftvoll''s turn. A minute before he was dispatched, he said to Princess Kyomi, "Good luck, Kyomi. I will no go easy on you when we see each other there so brace yourself."


    After hearing Kraftvoll, Princess Kyomi showed a smile on her face. A momentter, she said to Kraftvoll, "I''ll be the one to defeat you so don''t let others get you until I do!"


    "Kraftvoll, it''s your turn now!" said Teacher Aldwin.


    "I''ll go now. See youter, Kyomi!" said Kraftvoll before he charged toward the inner part of the mountain. Princess Kyomi just waved her hand as Kraftvoll entered the mount.


    Since darkness was already swallowed the whole mountain, Kraftvoll decided to conjure one of the seishin spells that he learned in the Battle Royalepetition back when he was a first grader.


    Kraftvoll chanted, "As the symbol of the mysteries of the world, I instruct thee, envelop me by your gloominess, Shadow Cloak!"


    Suddenly, an enormous amount of ck seishin essences from the surroundings gathered around Kraftvoll as he was chanting the Shadow Cloak seishin spell. Midway through his chant, those ck seishin essences that he was able to umte began transforming into particles of darkness consecutively.


    At the end of his chant, those particles of darkness that he was able to create enveloped around his body until he waspletely invisible to the naked eye.


    ''Now, what am I going to do next? I better hunt those little juniors of mine. THAT hiding spot is near me right now, isn''t it? I better check it because I might find one target!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself.


    With that in his mind, Kraftvoll ran at full speed toward the upper part of Mt. Verrater.

 Chapter 244: Hunting Ground

    Chapter 244: Hunting Ground


    ''That was a relief! It''s a good thing that I hid here! Big Bro Kraftvoll did not find me!'' said Prince Uther as Kraftvoll charged toward the upper part of Mt. Verrater.


    He was under the ground where Kraftvoll was running earlier. The youngest prince would probably be found out if Kraftvoll used a detection seishin spell like Wind Scan seishin spell.


    After transversing the mountain for some minutes, Kraftvoll decided to do something so he halted on his advance toward the deeper part of Mt. Verrater.


    As soon as he stopped he chanted, "As the symbol of the mysteries of the world, I instruct thee, bring the opposed of light unto this world, Umbrage Vassal!"


    Before Kraftvoll began chanting, he was suddenly enveloped by a seishin aura with the color of ck. When he started chanting, the ck seishin essences from the surroundings suddenly started gathering around him.


    At the middle of his chant, those ck seishin essences that he was able to gather began transforming into particles of shadow one by one.


    At the end of his chant, the darkness that he was able to produce merged until it because a monster with a body made up of darkness.


    After summoning this shadow familiar with his, Kraftvoll immediately gave the shadow familiar its firstmand. Hemanded, "Go that way! Attack everyone that you encountered. After defeating them, you need to loot all of the te numbers that they have in them."


    Kraftvoll showed his te number toward his shadow familiar after saying that. A momentter, the shadow familiar that he had summoned immediately charged where Kraftvollmanded him to go.


    ''Now, let''s start the hunt! My first stop is the day! It''s only near so I better start preparing!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself before he charged toward his first stop when he was a first-grader.


    While he was running, Kraftvoll chanted,"As the exemr of the power of the spirit in sustaining life, I adjure thee, help me feel the essences of the world with your great power, Gale Survey!"


    Green seishin aura enveloped him the moment Kraftvoll started chanting this seishin spell of his. Amidst of saying his chant, an enormous amount of green seishin essences from his surroundings started to umte around him as he chants.


    In the middle of his chant, all of the green seishin essences that she was able to gather began merging with his mind one by one. At the end of his chant, Kraftvoll was able to connect his senses of the air within a wide circumference around him.


    The area of this canning seishin spell of his was even greater than when he conjured the Wind Scan seishin spell because the Gale Survey seishin spell was the upgraded version of the Wind Scan seishin spell.


    "I got you!" Kraftvoll said as quietly as he can. He was able to find one target within the radius of his seishin spell.


    When he stopped the full capabilities of his Gale Survey seishin spell, he was still able to feel what he was feeling when he was using the Wind Scan seishin spell. It would onlyst for five minutes which is plenty of time for Kraftvoll to use.


    After that moment, Kraftvoll charged toward the side of that target of his. When he reached the sight of the enemy, he slowed down his advance as to not be noticed by the enemy.


    Like he was in his first year at thepetition, the enemy that he managed to find was ambushing students from that very tree he used before doing the same thing as well.


    ''I was truly fortunate in my first year. I think I defeated one or two enemies at that spot. Too bad, I am going to end that person''s turn at thispetition.'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as he slowly walked toward the blind spot of his enemy.


    The moment he reached the blind spot of the enemy, Kraftvoll silently chanted, "As the symbol of the mysteries of the world, I instruct thee, shackle everything that resists against thy master''s will, Phantom Shackles!"


    WIthout the enemy knowing it, the ck seishin essences around Kraftvoll started to umte when he started to chant this seishin spell. At the middle of his chant, those ck seishin essences that he managed to gather began turning into particles of darkness consecutively.


    At the end of his chant, all of the particles of darkness that Kraftvoll conjured started to target the enemy that Kraftvoll was aiming to defeat. It was only at thest moment when the enemy felt Kraftvoll''s seishin spell.


    "WHAT IS THIS!?" asked Kraftvoll''s target as the Phantom Shackles slowly crawled to her body.


    After the Phantom Shackles seishin spells finished capturing Kraftvoll''s prey, its caster immediately jumped to the top of the three to get his loot.


    When Kraftvoll saw his prey''s face, he said out loud, "You''re Aerin!?"


    Kraftvoll decided to show temporarily remove the part of the Shadow Cloak seishin spell that covered his head. When he did that, the elven girl that was captured with Phantom Shackled was very shocked after recognizing her attacker.


    "Big Brother Kraftvoll!? I encountered you in the early part of thepetition!? I really have a stroke of bad luck today!" said the elven girl that Kraftvoll captured.


    The whole name of the one that Kraftvoll managed to capture was Aerin Le Traceran, Adelle''s younger sister and the youngest daughter of the High Lord Silvyr Le Traceran. She was currently a second-grader in the Verrater Academy.


    A momentter, Aerin said to Kraftvoll, "I surrender. You can cancel this seishin spell and I will hand over my te number to you."


    After hearing the elven girl, Kraftvoll canceled hisPhantom Shackles without a moment of hesitation. He trusts the girl in front of him because he knew her ever since she entered after Adelle introduced her to the gang.


    After the Phantom Shackles seishin spell vanished into nothingness, Aerin handed over her te number to Kraftvoll with a smile on her face. "You got me, this time, big brother Kraftvoll. I''ll surpass you someday!" said the elven girl.


    Before going on his way, Kraftvoll said to Aerin, "I will look forward when that time arrived. I''ll be even stronger then!"


    A momentter, Kraftvoll decided to go on his way after he covered his face again with the Shadow Cloak seishin spell.


    ''What bad luck! Of all the people to encounter!'' Aerin could only think to herself as she watched Kraftvoll go on his way toward the deeper parts of the mountain.


    After a few seconds, a member of the Shadow Corps suddenly appeared beside Aerin saying, "You''ve been eliminated in thepetition. Let me escort you to the base of the mountain."


    The only thing that Aerin could do was agree to the escort.


    Meanwhile, Kraftvoll continued his hunt after getting his first loot for thepetition. Since the people who could match Kraftvoll were all seniors, no one in the early part of thepetition could beat Kraftvoll.


    Kraftvoll easily looted ten te numbers for half an hour of hunting. To be ready for his encounter with the Ice Queen, Kraftvoll decided to go rendezvous with his shadow familiar without a moment of hesitation.


    ''Where is my shadow familiar? I''ll go to that ce to enter deep meditation. I must be ready before SHE enters thepetition. I want to end the battle once and for all.'' Kraftvoll thought to himself after he got his tenth te number.


    After using his seishin connection with his summon familiar, Kraftvoll immediately went to it in order for him to go to that cave where he hid when he was just a first-grader.


    "There you are!" said Kraftvoll after reached his shadow familiar.


    When the Umbrage Vassal seishin spell heard its master''s voice, it immediately stopped from its movement. After he climbed to its back, Kraftvoll immediatelymanded to his shadow familiar, "Go to that direction!"


    Upon hearing themand of its owner, the shadow familiar that Kraftvoll summoned ran without a moment of hesitation to the direction that Kraftvoll pointed him out to.


    As soon as he reached the cave, Kraftvoll chanted a seishin spell to survey the whole cave. He chanted, "As the exemr of the power of the spirit in sustaining life, I adjure thee, help me feel the essences of the world with your great power, Gale Survey!"


    Suddenly, an immense amount of green seishin essences from Kraftvoll''s surroundings began gathering around him as soon as he began chanting. Kraftvoll did not use the seishin aura technique this time because it would only result in the pointless expenditure of inner seishin essences.


    After he finished conjuring that seishin spell, Kraftvoll managed to feel everything inside the cave. A momentter, Kraftvoll showed a smile on his face.


    He thought to himself, ''There''s an enemy inside! And he is using the same technique that was used on me when I was a first-grader! Well, it''s time to make this cave my temporary base again!''

 Chapter 245: You Dare To Trick Me!?

    Chapter 245: You Dare To Trick Me!?


    After hunting for about an hour, Kraftvoll decided to replenish his inner seishin essences to one of his favorite hiding spots in Mt. Verrater. Before entering the cave, Kraftvoll decided to conjure the Gale Survey seishin spell to make sure that no one was waiting for him in ambush.


    ''There''s an enemy inside! And he is using the same technique that was used on me when I was a first-grader! Well, it''s time to make this cave my temporary base again!'' he thought to himself after he conjured the Gale Survey seishin spell.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll nced at his shadow familiar and hemanded to it, "Go inside! If the trap was activated, struggle as hard as you can! We''ll defeat the person that is nning to ambush me."


    Without a moment of hesitation, the shadow familiar that Kraftvoll had summoned immediately charged toward the entrance of the cave upon hearing its master''smand.


    When it took one step at a puddle at the entrance, the water in the puddle climbed at the shadow familiar''s body and it froze a momentter. Following themand of Kraftvoll, the shadow familiar struggled as hard as he can as soon as the trap was activated.


    The caster of the trap decided toe out because he thought that one of the students was caught in his trap. ''Yes! He''sing out! I''ll start chanting now!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself. The effect of the Gale Survey seishin spell was still in effect.


    Without dying any more time, Kraftvoll chanted, "Ye who exemplifies the aspect of groundedness, allow my desire to be fulfilled, pull thy master''s enemy down to your center, Gravitational Field!"


    Before he started chanting brown seishin aura suddenly enveloped his body. When he started saying his chant, the brown seishin essences from his surroundings suddenly started gathering around him.


    While the enemy was on his move toward the shadow familiar that it managed to catch, the brown seishin essences that Kraftvoll gathered suddenly went to the ground below the entrance of the cave.


    Upon seeing the shadow familiar that he had summoned, the dwarven boy said in response, "What is this!? A summoned familiar!? Don''t tell me-!"


    Before he could finish what he was about to say, Kraftvoll''s Gravitational Field seishin spell suddenly doubled the gravitational force to the area where he was standing.


    The dwarven boy was forced to stand at his knee upon the activation of the seishin spell that Kraftvoll conjured.


    ''He''s that strong, huh? As expected of someone from the dwarven race! Well, I just have to double the power of this seishin spell of mine then!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself after seeing the dwarven boy at his knee.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll immediately doubled the output of his inner seishin essences toward the Gravitational Field seishin spell that he conjured.


    When Kraftvoll''s inner seishin essences doubled down the power of the Gravitational Field seishin spell''s power, the dwarven body that it caught suddenly fell and he could not even lift his face to the ground.


    Shortly after that, Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar managed to remove the trap that binds it. Seeing the opportunity, Kraftvoll said to the caught dwarven boy, "You can surrender now and hand over your te number, or else I will be forced to use brute force in doing so. Choose now."


    After Kraftvoll said these words, the Umbrage Vassal that he summoned suddenly reached the sight of the dwarven boy. The moment the dwarven boy saw Kraftvoll''s shadow familiar, he lost all hope of winning or even escaping.


    Despite the bitterness in his heart, the dwarven boy shouted to Kraftvoll, "I surrender! I''ll hand over all of the te numbers that I looted and even my own!"


    After hearing Kraftvoll heard his target, he suddenly showed a hint of a smile on his face. A momentter, he canceled his Gravitational Field seishin and hemanded his Umbrage Vassal to standby.


    After the dwarven boy stood up, he reached out to his pocket to get his te numbers. When he was about to hand it over to Kraftvoll, the dwarven boy shouted, "Ice Jail!"


    A momentter, a portion of the inner seishin essences of the dwarven boy suddenly came out of him. At the next moment, those inner seishin essences of the dwarven boy transformed into vapors of water simultaneously.


    Kraftvoll was startled by the action of the dwarven boy despite their agreement earlier. "My familiar, restrain this boy!"


    A secondter, all of the vapors of water slowly enveloped Kraftvoll''s body until it froze making Kraftvoll incapable of moving, The dwarven boy used this chance to ran away as fast as he can.


    As Kraftvollmanded it to, the Umbrage Vassal suddenly chased the dwarven boy who was trying to flee from its master. While all of this was happening, Kraftvoll decided to insta-cast a seishin spell.


    He shouted, "ze Overload!"


    A momentter, a portion of Kraftvoll''s inner seishin essences suddenly came out of his body after he shouted those words. At the next moment, those inner seishin essences of his suddenly turned into slivers of fire at the same time.


    A secondter, those slivers of fire that Kraftvoll had conjured began merging with each other. Using that me, Kraftvoll was able to melt the ice that was meant to buy some time for the dwarven boy to escape.


    After letting himself go, Kraftvoll thought to himself, ''What a rude junior. Did he escape?''


    A momentter, Kraftvoll looked toward outside the cave. He saw there that his shadow familiar managed to catch again the one who tricked him. Upon seeing the situation, Kraftvoll suddenly showed a devious smile on his face.


    Before confronting the dwarven boy, Kraftvoll was suddenly enveloped with ck seishin aura, A momentter, he chanted, "As the symbol of the mysteries of the world, I instruct thee, bring the opposed of light unto this world, Umbrage Vassal!"


    Suddenly, the ck seishin essences in the surroundings began gathering around Kraftvoll as he chants. At the end of his chant, Kraftvoll managed to summon another shadow familiar ready to follow any of hismands.


    Kraftvoll walked toward the dwarven boy as soon as he finished casting that seishin spell.


    "The two of you hold him together. I need to get something from him," said Kraftvoll.


    His two shadow familiar followed themand of their master without a moment of hesitation. "You tricked me! Well, I''ll get what we talked about earlier without your consent."


    While the two shadow familiars were holding the enemy dwarfs, Kraftvoll searched to the pockets of the dwarven boy until he found all of the te numbers that he had in his possession.


    "You can throw him outside now," said Kraftvoll after he got what he wanted.


    After the shadow familiars did what wasmanded to them, the summoner, Kraftvoll, immediately started chanting as soon as they reached his side. A brown seishin aura suddenly enveloped him as he was nning to chant another seishin spell.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll chanted, "Ye who exemplifies the aspect of groundedness, allow my desire to be fulfilled, fortify thy master''s fortress, repel any intruders, Fortified Great Wall!"


    The moment Kraftvoll began chanting this seishin spell, an immense amount of brown seishin essences began gathering around him as he utters every word of the chant.


    Midway through saying the chant, all of the brown seishin essences that he was able to gather began going to the ground beneath the entrance of the cave. At the end of his chant, four walls were suddenly erected from the ground using the power of the brown seishin essences.


    "Guard me. If anyone dared to enter the cave, remind me and attack the intruder without killing him or her," said Kraftvoll before entering deep meditation.


    Meanwhile, at the area around the entrance of the cave, the dwarven boy stood up from the fall that he incurred when he was thrown away by the shadow familiars that Kraftvoll had summoned.


    ''What a jerk! It''s a good thing I hid one of my te numbers in my mouth or a member of the Shadow Corps would probably be escorting me now. I''ll get my revenge for that lowborn! How dare he treat me like this!'' said the dwarven boy as he goes on his way away from the cave.


    Kraftvoll thought that he managed to loot all of the dwarven boy''s te numbers so he just threw him outside the cave after he tricked him. He knew that without a te number, a Shadow Corps member would escort him back to the base but he was tricked again for the second time.


    After that encounter, Kraftvoll managed to get 3 te numbers as loot from the dwarven boy. After counting his loot, Kraftvoll happily entered deep meditation to prepare for his rematch with the Ice Queen, nor.


    ''I''ll get her this time! I will never get this chance again so I better prepare to use my fullest capability to fight her onest time.'' Kraftvoll thought to himself the moment before he entered his deep meditation.

 Chapter 246: Lets Track Her Now!

    Chapter 246: Let''s Track Her Now!


    After securing his hiding spot, Kraftvoll entered deep meditation without a worry in his mind. Unlike before, Kraftvoll has two Seishin General-ranked shadow familiars that were guarding him so he smoothly replenishes his inner seishin essences.


    Kraftvoll was in deep meditation until he heard the announcement of the master of the ceremonies.


    A voice was heard at the end of thepetition saying, "Thest batch had entered the fray! The 30 minutes countdown will start now! Collect as many te numbers as you can! All those who survive will be able to redeem your Verrater points so good luck, students!"


    Upon hearing the announcement, Kraftvoll thought to himself, ''It''s time! I already managed to replenish at almost full capacity. I search for her now and win!''


    With that in his mind, Kraftvoll stood up without any hesitation in his mind. A momentter, he decided to cancel his Fortified Great Wall seishin spell to make a way for his exit to the cave after his long deep meditation.


    ''How do I search for her?'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as he was exiting the cave along with his shadow familiars.


    Upon reaching the outside, Kraftvoll suddenly thought, ''I can cast that seishin spell that master and the Heavenly Emperor used on different asions!''


    After a long sigh, Kraftvoll was suddenly surrounded by a green seishin aura. A momentter, he chanted, "As the exemr of the power of the spirit in sustaining life, I adjure thee, let thy conjurer feel the ambiance of your power, Sky Soar!"


    The moment Kraftvoll started chanting the green seishin aura from the surrounding began gathering around him to an immense degree. Amidst saying his chant, those green seishin essences that he umted started transforming into particles of wind one by one.


    At the end of his chant, all of the particles of wind that Kraftvoll was able to gather began merging until it formed a translucent form of wind. All of those translucent winds enveloped Kraftvoll''s body and he was lifted by it.


    ''Wow! I can really fly! It''s a good thing that master showed me this seishin spell once when he brought Ouryuu to the academy back then when our seishin beast shelter was built.'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as he floats into the air.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll decided to chant another seishin spell while he was in the air. He chanted, "As the symbol of the mysteries of the world, I instruct thee, envelop me by your gloominess, Shadow Cloak!"


    Suddenly, an immense amount of ck seishin essences from the environment began gathering around the Kraftvoll as he chants the Shadow Cloak seishin spell while he was floating through the air.


    At the end of his chant, Kraftvoll was able to envelop himself with a shadow that made him concealed from the naked night in the darkness of the night.


    ''It''s time to search for her! Before that-!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself. A momentter, he nced toward his two shadow familiars that were standing on the ground.


    He shouted to them, "Search through the mountain for students that are hiding or searching for prey. Use your brute strength to defeat them without killing them and bring me their te numbers."


    Kraftvoll showed the two shadow familiar the te numbers he wanted them to get. A momentter, the two shadow familiars that Kraftvoll had immediately charge toward two different directions as their mastermanded them to.


    ''Let''s start the search now!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself.


    A secondter, Kraftvoll controlled the translucent wind that he conjured earlier to soar to the sky above him. Among all the students of Verrater Academy, only he, the Ice Queen, and a selected few knew how to do this kind of feat.


    Using the Sky Soar seishin spell, Kraftvoll decided to explore the sky in search of the one that he wanted to be the final opponent for the night. To Kraftvoll''s surprise, there was a voice that shouted below, "Raging Wind Edge!"


    "Crap!" Kraftvoll could only say as he saw numerous wind desing on his way.


    Without any hesitation, Kraftvoll shouted midair, "Copper Guard!"


    Suddenly a huge portion of his inner seishin essences came out of him the moment he shouted those words while he was soaring in the sky. Before the wind de even hit him, Kraftvoll was able to form an armor made up of copper while he was in midair.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll decided to brace as the Raging Wind Edge seishin spell hit him one after another. In the end, he was able toe out of it unscathed.


    ''I must ready myself for a fight! Someone that managed to detect my presence is not an ordinary seishin practitioner!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as he was searching for the source of the attack.


    While he was searching, Kraftvoll suddenly showed a big smile on his face. "So it''s you! I will finally have myst rematch with you!" said Kraftvoll as two different seishin aura began gathering around him.


    A momentter, he chanted, "Ye who depicts how hatred melts one''s stability, I order thee, shower the world of thy master''s enemies, Meteor Shower!"


    An immense amount of brown seishin essences and red seishin essences began gathering around Kraftvoll as he started chanting his seishin spell.


    The reason for Kraftvoll to go all out was because of the person that attacked him. When he gazed toward the source of the attack, he saw the Ice Queen gazing and smiling at him.


    After seeing the brown seishin essences and red seishin essences that were gathering around Kraftvoll, the Ice Queen decided to conjure a seishin spell at the same level to counter Kraftvoll''s.


    A green and blue seishin aura enveloped nor''s body before she started chanting her seishin spell.


    A momentter, she chanted, "Ye who portray the true meaning of cold, let thy liege''s adversaries feel the numbing part of you, Let the tempest of your coldness freeze everyone in my way, Raging Snowstorm!"


    An immense amount of green and blue seishin essences began to gather around the Ice Queen as she utters the words of her chant. In the end, he was able to conjure a seishin spell that created raging storms of snow.


    After releasing the Raging Snowstorm toward Kraftvoll, nor decided to conjure another seishin spell without wasting any more time at her disposal.


    Suddenly, a green seishin aura and a brown seishin aura enveloped her body before she started chanting. A momentter, the Ice Queen chanted, "Oh ye minuscule portion of the world, let the wind control you to follow thy master''s will, call upon the sinister of the weak, Sand Golem!"


    An immense amount of brown seishin essences and green seishin essences suddenly started gathering around the Ice Queen when she started chanting the Sand Golem seishin spell. In the middle of her chant, the seishin essences that he was able to gather began turning into their respective elements.


    All of the particles of the earth, sand, did not merge. While all the particles of air merge into something. The wind that was formed from the air particles controlled the sand making it move as the castermanded it to.


    nor was able toplete conjuring this seishin spell even before the Meteor Shower seishin spell and the Raging Snowstorn seishin spell were able to cancel each other.


    After the collision of those two great seishin spells, smokes enveloped the area as a result of the evaporation of the snow by the heat of theva from the Meteor Shower seishin spell.


    To remove the smoke, Kraftvoll shouted, "Nature''s Eminent Push!"


    Suddenly, a huge portion of his inner seishin essences came out of his body after he shouted those words. A momentter, those inner seishin essences of his transformed into particles of winds that merge a secondter.


    Upon the great power of the Nature''s Eminent Push, all of the smoke created from the collision of the two great seishin spell went away. The moment that happened, the Ice Queen shouted, "Attack that part of the sky!"


    While she was shouting those words to her Sand Golem, she was pointing her finger to the area where Kraftvoll was flying in the sky.


    Without a moment of hesitation, the Sang Golem followed its master''smand. Itunched one of his hands toward the area that its master pointed out for it to attacked.


    ''She can really see me or rather feel me! She managed to summon an elemental familiar at that short period of time!? Well, I have my Copper Guardian seishin spell so I''ll just brace myself from the attack of that golem!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself after he saw the attack of the golem.


    When the punch of the Sand Golem managed to hit its target, Kraftvoll was able to brace himself so he did not sustain any serious damage with the help of the defensive capabilities of his Copper Guardian seishin spell.

 Chapter 247: I Will Not Let It End Like This

    Chapter 247: I Will Not Let It End Like This


    After the Sand Golem hit Kraftvoll with a punch that itunched below, it retracted its arms back to connect it again to its body.


    "You know that Copper Guardian could take more damaged than that?" Kraftvoll arrogantly said to his opponent. A momentter, he decided to cancel his Shadow Cloak seishin spell because nor could tell where he was so there is no point in keeping it.


    After hearing his question, the Ice Queen, nor, smiled at him without a hint of disappointment on her face.


    Upon seeing the smile of his opponent, Kraftvoll said to him, "Wait a minute! Did you do somethi-!?"


    Suddenly, the sands that were able toe inside Kraftvoll''s Copper Guardian, and it was controlled by the Sand Golem to choked Kraftvoll before he could even finish saying what he was about to say.


    "Did you think my Sand Golem is that easy to fight with? It''s the first time I used this to someone ever since I learned this so be happy," said nor as Kraftvoll was choking from her Sand Golem''s doings.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll''s Copper Guardian suddenly turned into ash. A secondter, he shouted even though he was choking, "Aqua Defense!"


    Suddenly, a portion of Kraftvoll''s inner seishin essences immediately came out of him. A momentter, those inner seishin essences of Kraftvoll transmuted into vapors of water simultaneously to each other.


    At the next moment, those water vapors formed into a body of water that covered Kraftvoll''s neck. With Kraftvoll''s control, the part where the sands formed that choked him froze. A momentter, it broke into pieces that freed Kraftvoll from the hold of the Sand Golem.


    "That was close! It''s a pity I did not see you summoning that Sand Golem!" said Kraftvoll as he panted heavily after he was choked for some moments.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll shouted, "ckout!"


    Suddenly, a small portion of his inner seishin essences came out of him which turned into particles of darkness a momentter. Upon Kraftvoll''s control, those particles of darkness went on nor''s way and it blinded her.


    "Shit! I don''t have an affinity for the light element! What do I do to remove this wretched seishin spell!?" nor could only say while the ckout seishin spell blocked her sight.


    While his opponent from the ground was panicking, a mischievous smile was seen on Kraftvoll''s face as he found a chance to beat nor. Without a moment of hesitation, Kraftvoll decided toe down to fight the blinded Ice Queen.


    While Kraftvoll was going down, nor was able to think of a n to fight her junior. A momentter, she chanted, "As the exemr of the power of the spirit in sustaining life, I adjure thee, help me feel the essences of the world with your great power, Gale Survey!"


    As soon as he came down, Kraftvoll saw the green seishin essences that were gathering around nor. He thought to himself, ''Senior sister started conjuring a seishin spell. She is nning to use that as her eyes! Well, let''s see if she can face this seishin spell head-on.''


    A momentter, Kraftvoll''s body was suddenly enveloped with a brown seishin aura and red seishin aura which signified that he was starting to cast another seishin spell using the seishin fusion technique.


    In the middle of the Ice Queen''s chant, Kraftvoll chanted, "Ye who depicts how hatred melts one''s stability, I order thee..."


    Suddenly, an immense amount of red seishin essences and brown seishin essences started gathering around Kraftvoll as soon as he began chanting.


    That''s the moment the Ice Queen finished conjuring his Gale Survey seishin spell.


    After he felt the movements of her surroundings using this seishin spell, nor thought to herself, ''He''s in the ground now? And he''s conjuring a seishin spell!? Are those seishin essences of the elements of fire and earth? Don''t tell me, he''s conjuring my seishin spell!?"


    After assessing the situation, the Ice Queen of Verrater Academy had to do something despite her current situation.


    Without any hesitation in her voice, nor shouted, "Surging Water Pir!"


    A momentter, she decided to insta-cast a seishin spell once again. She shouted at the top of her lungs, "Viper Wall!"


    To make sure that she would be defended from Kraftvoll''s seishin spell, nor did not hesitate to insta-casting another seishin spell at the expense of his inner seishin essences. She shouted again, "Swirling Stream Sphere!"


    A majority of the Ice Queen''s inner seishin essences came out of her body as she shouted those words earlier. A momentter, all of the inner seishin essences that came out of her transformed into vapors of water simultaneously.


    At the next moment, those vapors of water formed into their own respective seishin spell. At the innermost part of the defense, the Swirling Stream Sphere seishin spell protected the Ice Queen.


    At the outermost, the Viper Wall seishin spell formed into a sphere again to create a double sphere formation to protect nor. And the Surging Water Pir seishin spell was erected in the surroundings of the sphere formation which will defend the double sphere formation from the iing projectiles.


    After creating this defensive formation, nor thought to herself, ''If only I have my sight! I can just easily cast a seishin spell using the seishin fusion technique to counter that seishin spell! s, it needed a lot of control so I would risk myself even more if I did that. I can only pray for this defensive seishin spell to hold out.''


    Outside the defensive formation created by the Ice Queen herself, Kraftvoll was able to finish what he was conjuring. He shouted at the top of his lungs, "Bring those who are against me to their doom, Lava Barrage!"


    Kraftvoll was able to conjure numerous projectiles ofva after he finished his chant. With all the determination in his mind, heunched the Lava Barrage seishin spell toward the defensive seishin spell of his opponent.


    To his surprise, the Sand Golem that was summoned by the Ice Queen earlier had sneaked attack on him the moment heunched his Lava Barrage seishin spell.


    ''That Sand Golem is still here!? I thought he was at Senior Sister''s side! Well, I''ll just deal with it, then!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as he stood up after he was punched by the Sand Golem toward a tree.


    To avoid what happened to him earlier, Kraftvoll used a portion of his Aqua Defense seishin spell to make sure that no one could do what happened to himself earlier. He froze a part of his body to freeze the sands that entered him.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll shouted, "Serpent Wave!"


    Suddenly, a portion of his inner seishin essences came out of his body when he shouted those words. At the next moment, those inner seishin essences that came out of Kraftvoll''s body suddenly turned into vapors of water at the same time.


    A momentter, all of it formed into a body of water in the form of a viper which Kraftvollunched toward the charging Sand Golem. After the Serpent Wave seishin spell swallowed the Sand Golem, it froze making the San Golem incapable of moving.


    ''Did I get that Sand Golem?'' Kraftvoll observed the situation until he saw that the frozen Serpent Wave seishin spell began cracking little by little.


    ''As expected of a summoned creature using the seishin fusion technique! It''s time to use that seishin spell that Second Brother had shown me, then!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself.


    A momentter, he started chanting another seishin spell again. Before he even uttered the first word of his chant, a blue seishin aura enveloped his body.


    A momentter, he chanted, "Ye who symbolizes the purification of the soul, I require thee, devour the obstacle of your master''s fate, Python Stream!"


    An immense amount of blue seishin essences from his surroundings began gathering around Kraftvoll as he continues saying his chant. Along with this, the cracks on the frozen Serpent Wave seishin spell became even more than before as every second pass.


    In the middle of Kraftvoll''s chant, the blue seishin essences that he was able to gather transformed into vapors of water one by one. At this moment, the Ice Queen''s Sand Golem was able to free itself from the frozen Serpent Wave seishin spell after struggling for so long.


    Upon gaining its freedom, the Sand Golem charged toward Kraftvoll as soon as its eyes managed to see Kraftvoll who was chanting. Fortunately, Kraftvoll was able to finish what he was conjuring.


    At thest moment of his chant, the vapors of water that he was able to conjure merged together forming a huge wave with the shape of a python. Without any hesitation, Kraftvoll decided tounch it toward the charging Sand Golem.


    As soon as it devoured its target, it froze like the Serpent Wave seishin spell. At that moment, Kraftvoll heard a shouting from the Ice Queen''s direction.


    "Snowstorm!"

 Chapter 248: FINALLY

    Chapter 248: FINALLY


    While Kraftvoll was fighting against the Sand Golem, the Lava Barrage seishin spell wasunched by Kraftvoll toward the defensive formation of the Ice Queen. The first batch of the Lava Barrage seishin spell was stopped by the Surging Water Pir seishin spell conjured by nor.


    At the next moment, the Viper Wall seishin spell stopped all of theva projectiles that belonged to the second batch of the Lava Barrage seishin spell.The third batch was stopped by the Swirling Stream Sphere seishin spell.


    ''That''s the third batch, right? Well, it''s time to move now!'' the Ice Queen thought to herself after her Swirling Stream Sphere seishin spell was melted by Kraftvoll''s Lava Barrage seishin spell.


    To his surprise, there was still another batch ofva projectiles that wereunched toward her. She was able to feel it because the aftereffects of the Gale Survey seishin spell was still not fading.


    ''What!? Did he somewhat used more inner seishin essences in conjuring that seishin spell!?''


    In response to the situation, the Ice Queen shouted at the top of her lungs, "Surging Water Pir!"


    Suddenly, a huge portion of her inner seishin essences came out of her body. At the next moment, those inner seishin essences suddenly turn into vapors of water that formed into surging pirs of water that protected nor from the iing attack.


    All of the iing projectiles were blocked by the Surging Water Pir seishin spell except for one that greatly damaged the left thigh of the Ice Queen.


    ''Shit! I must heal this now to start my attack toward my beloved junior brother.'' nor thought to herself while she was grinding her teeth with each due to the great pain he was feeling.


    A momentter, she had insta-cast a seishin spell saying, "Water''s Touch!"


    After healing her wound using the Water''s Touch seishin spell, nor immediately looked at the area where Kraftvoll was fighting earlier. When a drop of the Water''s touch seishin spell touched the ckout seishin spell, it vanquished that part like the Purification seishin spell.


    ''Don''t tell me that water with high healing capabilities has the same ability as that of a light attributed spell!?'' The Ice Queen thought to herself after her discovery.


    To make sure of what she had discovered, nor tried to put a part of her Water''s Touch seishin spell to the particles of darkness that were covering her sight. To her surprise, the ckout seishin spell waspletely vanquished by the Water''s Touch seishin spell.


    ''It really worked! Now, I must start my counter-attack against that junior!'' she thought to herself after she regained her sight.


    A momentter, a blue seishin aura and a green seishin aurabined and enveloped the Ice Queen''s body. At the next moment, nor chanted, "Ye who portray the true meaning of coldness, let thy liege''s adversaries feel the numbing part of you, let the tempest of your coldness freeze everyone in my way, Raging Snowstorm!"


    Suddenly, an immense amount of blue and green seishin essences from the environment began gathering around the Ice Queen as she was chanting this seishin spell. Kraftvoll did not notice the chanting of nor because he was busy dealing with the Sand Golem of his opponent.


    After Kraftvoll dealt with the Sand Golem, the Ice Queen was able to finish on what she was conjuring so she shouted thosest words of her chant at the top of her lungs.


    Although he was panicking deep inside, Kraftvoll was able topose himself a momentter. A momentter, he shouted, "Lava Barrage!"


    Since it was a great seishin spell that was using the seishin fusion technique, a massive amount of Kraftvoll''s inner seishin essences came out of his seishin reservoir.


    A secondter, the inner seishin essences that came out of his body suddenly turned into particles of earth and slivers of fire at the same time. Shortly after that, all of those two different kinds of minuscule parts of the Lava Barrage seishin spell merged together forming numerous batches ofva projectilesunched toward the Ice Queen''s Raging Snowtorm seishin spell.


    As the two great seishin spell counter each other, Kraftvoll realized something.


    He thought to himself, ''My Lava Barrage seishin spell is not able to match the Raging Snowstorm seishin spell of Senior Sister! I was not able to use seishin aura for that because I insta-casted it! If I used any weaker seishin spell to attack her, it will be useless! My current inner seishin can still conjure one seishin spell at that level. I guess I have to risk this!"


    A momentter, after a long sigh, Kraftvoll shouted with all his might. "Meteor Shower!"


    A momentter, almost all of the inner seishin essences from Kraftvoll''s reservoir came out of his body and turned into particles of earth and slivers of fire equally to each other as soon as they came out.


    As he fell on his knees, he thought to himself while he was panting very hard due to the great exhaustion, ''That''s everything that I could do now! If it still doesn''t work then I''ll found thest chance to fight her!''


    At the next moment, the particles of earth merged together into meteors and the slivers of fire enveloped each of those finished the meteors. Without any hesitation in his mind, Kraftvollunched this seishin spell toward the Ice Queen, nor, to finish the duel once and for all.


    Before the Raging Snowstorm could cancel the Lava Barrage seishin spellpletely, the Meteor Shower joined the fray which resulted in the vanquishment of the Raging Snowstorm seishin spell instead.


    After the Ice Queen saw the iing meteors to her way, she couldn''t believe what was happening to her.


    Due to her desperation, nor shouted, "Surging Water Pir! Swirling Stream Sphere!"


    She decided to insta-cast two General-rank seishin spell at the moment, due to what she had done earlier, she depleted her inner seishin essences from her seishin reservoir to the point that insta-casting a great spell at the level of the Lava Barrage and Raging Snowstorm seishin spell.


    The current content of her inner seishin essences reservoir could only conjure two General-ranked seishin spell so she had no choice but to do it.


    After shouting those words, almost all of the inner seishin essences of the Ice Queen came out of her body. In the end, she was able to conjure two defensive seishin spell to protect herself from the iing threat.


    In the end, only two out of three batches were stopped by the defensive seishin spell that nor had conjured to protect herself. Before thest batch could hit her, she thought to herself, ''I will be defeated by a junior, huh. What a monster. At this rate, I will be the one who follows his footstep now. I suppose that''s not a bad thing at all.''


    To make sure that she would sustain any serious damage, nor tried her best to dodge as much as she can. Unfortunately, he was still hit by some of the projectiles of the Meteor Shower seishin spell.


    Although he was panting very hard, Kraftvoll tried to reach the Ice Queen to talk to her. The moment he reached him, he said to her with a huge smile on his face, "I won this time, Senior Sister!"


    "Yeah. You beat me this time, my cute little junior. All of the te numbers that I looted are in my pocket you can get them now as your victory."


    After hearing the Ice Queen, Kraftvoll reached out to nor''s pocket to get her looted te numbers.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll began chanting a seishin spell in front of the Ice Queen. He chanted, "Ye who represents purity, cleanse thy master''s nemesis, let your refreshing nature heal any wound, Water''s Touch!"


    After conjuring this seishin spell, Kraftvoll was able to heal the wound of the Ice Queen when she was hit by the Meteor Shower seishin spell. There are scars that left due to the burn that was left in the elvendy''s body but she didn''t mind it at all.


    "Thank you for healing me but that is not really necessary because the-! Why is nobodying to escort me? Don''t tell me-! Are you pitying me!?" said the Ice Queen after Kraftvoll healed her.


    She was angry at him because Kraftvoll did not loot all of his te numbers even though she lost the match. Kraftvoll said in response to her, "It''s not a pity, Senior Sister! Actually, it''s my expression of gratitude for being my goal for all these years!"


    After hearing this, nor suddenly stood up and said to him, "I''ll win next time. my sweet junior."


    After saying those words, the Ice Queen immediately ran somewhere on the mountain. After that fight, Kraftvoll suddenly fell on his knee due to great exhaustion. He thought to himself, ''Finally, I managed to win against her! Taking this risk is really worthwhile!''


    To Kraftvoll''s surprise, he heard a shout saying, "Earth Spike!"

 Chapter 249: You Again!?

    Chapter 249: You Again!?


    After defeating the Ice Queen using all of his power, Kraftvoll fell on his knee due to the great exhaustion that he sustained during the fight. Kraftvoll decided to let nor go after he looted all of her te numbers except for her own so that she would not be eliminated.


    After the Ice Queen left, Kraftvoll celebrated a little bit until he heard a voice shouting,


    "Earth Spike!"


    Without Kraftvoll knowing it, a spike of earth suddenly hit his stomach resulting in him coughing up some blood. "WHO ARE YOU!?" Kraftvoll could only shout as he fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, the dwarven boy from earlier slowly walked toward Kraftvoll with an evil grin on his face. A momentter, he said to Kraftvoll, "Senior Brother, you dare to throw me outside earlier!? You, a meremoner-!"


    While the dwarven boy was talking, Kraftvoll''s two shadow familiar arrived and it charged toward him with all of their might. At the next moment, Kraftvoll shouted, "Beat that junior of mine! Teach him a lesson for sneak attacking me!"


    Upon hearing Kraftvoll''smand, the two elemental familiar beat the dwarven boy until he almost lost his consciousness. While he wasying on the ground Kraftvoll went near him and he looted the te numbers that he had in his possession again for the second time.


    ''It''s a good thing that I called these two shadow familiars of mine earlier as a backup n If Senior Sister ever exceeded my expectation. It seemed like that he managed to hide a te number from me earlier. I must not let this happen again!''


    Unlikest time, Kraftvoll did not leave out any te numbers to avoid a situation like this to happen again. After looting all of the te numbers of the dwarven boy, Kraftvoll went on the back of one of his Umbrage Vassal where he entered deep meditation.


    While Kraftvoll was on his way, a member of the Shadow Corps of the Verrater Academy suddenly appeared out of nowhere beside the injured dwarven boy. She picked up him and she was suddenly enveloped by particles of darkness and disappeared into the naked eyes.


    Upon themand of their master, the two shadow familiars went back to the cave while Kraftvoll was in deep meditation. Upon arriving, the shadow familiar that does not have Kraftvoll at its back surveyed the cave for possible ambushed.


    After making sure that no one would do that in the cave, the Umbrage Vassal who had Kraftvoll at its back entered the cave and it put its master at the end of the cave to focus with deep meditation.


    ~~~~


    Kraftvoll was in deep meditation when a shout was heard throughout the mountain saying, "STUDENTS OF VERRATER ACADEMY! THERE ARE ONLY TEN MINUTES BEFORE THE BATTLE ROYALE COMPETITION END! LOOT AND HIDE NOW TO WIN!"


    Kraftvoll stopped his deep meditation and he showed a hint of a smile on his face. ''I guess the inner seishin essences that I am storing now is enough to survive until the end. I''m going to start counting my loot now.''


    A momentter, he brought everything that is inside his side pockets. While counting he thought to himself, ''I looted 10 te numbers earlier before I entered deep meditation in this cave. When I defeated that wretched junior, I managed to loot 3 from him before I throw him away.''


    After counting all of his loots from his side pocket, Kraftvoll brought out all of the ones he stored in his bag. ''And all the loot that I got from Senior Sister is a total of 20 te numbers. Andstly, I managed to loot another five te numbers from the one who ambushed me earlier. In total, I have 39 te numbers including my own. O yeah, I forgot something.''


    He looked at his elemental familiars at the next moment. He said to them, "Bring me all of the te numbers that you looted while I am not beside you."


    After hearing themand of its master, both of the shadow familiar immediately throw up all of the te numbers that they looted. In total, they managed to loot 20 te numbers whenbined.


    After seeing this behold in his eyes, Kraftvoll has suddenly shown a mischievous smile on his face. ''It seemed like I don''t need to go out anymore. I''ll just stay here until thepetition end, then.''


    With that thought in his mind, Kraftvoll decided to not make any moves for the rest of thepetition. Fortunately, he was able to wait until the emcee announced throughout the mountain, "THE BATTLE ROYALE COMPETITION IS OVER! ALL BATTLES MUST CEAST AT THIS VERY MOMENT!"


    After hearing that, Kraftvoll showed a hint of a smile on his face after he was able to loot many te numbers at the current Battle Royale Competition. A momentter, a member of the SHadow Corps suddenly appeared out of nowhere beside Kraftvoll.


    He reminded Kraftvoll to go down which he agreed upon without any resistance from his side or whatsoever.


    At the Alstan Stadium, the emcee announced the result to the audience of the Battle Royalepetition. He announced using his sound-amplifying seishin device, "Now, it''s time to announce the top participants of our Battle Royalepetition."


    The audiences that were spectating the event cheered very loudly after hearing the emcee. Although they were able to watch the whole scene with the great seishin spell of the great water practitioners of the academy, they were still excited about knowing the real oue is from the master of ceremonies himself.


    "Without further ado, the third cer has 40 te numbers on her possession. She is the Mighty Phoenix of Verrater Academy, Agatha De Valpheirous!"


    Everyone in the Alstan Stadium cheered in support of the Mighty Phonix of the academy. After a few moments, the emcee continued the announcement of the top survivors.


    A momentter, the emcee announced, "The second cer of this year''s Battle Royalepetition managed to get 48 te numbers despite her loss in a match without top participants in this year. The second cer of thispetition is none other than the Ice Queen of the Verrater Academy, nor Le Knochen!"


    "Wow! As expected of the strongest tenth grader! She managed to reach the top 3 again despite losing her initial loot!"


    "Yeah! She and the first ce this year is really awesome! What a fight to behold!"


    While he was walking down the mountain, Kraftvoll showed a smile on his face after hearing the voice of the emcee that can be heard throughout the mountain. ''Senior Sister is really awesome! I looted almost all of his te numbers after we fought with each other and yet!''


    Back at the Alstan Stadium, after a moment of silence, the emcee was given the signal to announced the result so he did it without dying more time.


    He announced, "Now! I am going to announce the top contender of this year''s Battle Royale Competition. The rising powerhouse of Verrater Academy, the acimed Empyrean Monarch of Verrater Academy, the 1st third grader to ever reached this spot of the Battle Royalepetition, Kraftvoll!"


    As soon as they heard the announcement everyone in the stadium cheered even more loudly from the announcement of the other top 3.


    ~~~~


    After walking for dozens of minutes, Kraftvoll was able to reach the base camp assigned to the third graders of the Verrater Academy. Among all of the students of the 210th ss, only Kraftvoll was not escorted by a Shadow Corps'' member because all of them are either exhausted and eliminated in thepetition.


    Upon his entrance to the camp, Kraftvoll was greeted by his ssmates because of the achievement that he attained at this time.


    "Congrattion, President!"


    "Congrattion, Kraftvoll!"


    "Congrattion, First Brother, or should I call you now, Empyrean Monarch?" the elven prince said to Kraftvoll so that he could tease him.


    Kraftvoll was a little embarrassed after hearing his nickname from his Second Brother. Kraftvoll was about to say something to Prince Aragorn but he was interrupted by Godwin.


    Godwin said with a jealous face, "They already granted you a nickname!? Empyrean Monarch is so cool! I want one too!"


    After hearing Godwin''s whining, all of the students of the 210th ss, along with their homeroom teacher,ughed without any reservation.


    After healing all of the students of the 210th ss, Teacher Liebe led all of her students to go to their own amodation. "I hope every one of you that joined thepetitions today has learned something from your experience. Let''s go home now so that all of us can have a proper rest."


    Without any objection. all of the students of the 210th followed their homeroom teacher to go to their rooms.


    "I heard that you managed to beat that scary Senior Sister! You''re really awesome, FIrst Brother! So how did you do it?" asked Kraftvoll as they walked on their way to their amodation building.


    "You see, after hunting..."


    Kraftvoll told them the whole story until they reached the amodation building of the third graders.


    That''s how the 212th Yerly Tournament of Verrater Academy had concluded.

 Chapter 250: A Journey To The Central Valkyrie Forest

    Chapter 250: A Journey To The Central Valkyrie Forest


    Four years had passed ever since Kraftvoll was granted by the name of Empyrean Monarch. After the Ice Queen left the school, only Kraftvoll became the sole seishin practitioner with the cultivation of Seishin Sage which means that he became the strongest student of the Verrater Academy when he was a fourth-grader.


    As of the 217th year of the Verrater Academy, the 210th ss became the dominating ss in the Empyrean Monarch''s lead. All of the representatives of the 210th ss became known as well in the whole Verrater Academy.


    After dominating the yearly tournament, Kraftvoll decided to go on a journey by himself to the Central part of Valkyrie Forest to train by himself at themand of his master, King Arthur.


    Kraftvoll did not object to his master''smand at all because he wanted to experience it as well. After getting the approval of the academy, Kraftvoll decided to bring both Ang and Ouryuu with him to let them feel a real-life battle.


    Nowadays, Kraftvoll was now a seventeen years old young man. Currently, he had a height of 180cm which is a little higher than that of the average youth of his age. Now, Kraftvoll had long hair that can bepared to that of a girl''s.


    Ang, Kraftvoll''s Archangel seishin beast partner, was as tall as an average human being now. Unlike before, the four wings at her back were a lot more prominent now that all of it was before.


    Meanwhile, Kraftvoll''s first seishin beast partner, Ouryuu, had a height of twice that of a human''s. That''s why Kraftvoll and Ang rode on his back on their way to the Central Valkyrie Forest.


    With Ouryuu''s great speed, they were able to reach the outer part of the Central Valkyrie Forest before the night came. When theynded, the sun was almost at the horizon so Kraftvoll decided to rest after long hours of travel.


    "Let''s camp here. Ouryuu, you must be tired from all of that flying earlier so you must rest. Ang, guard me and Ouryuu as I set up my tent," said Kraftvoll afternding he looked around the surroundings.


    After hearing Kraftvoll''smand, Ouryuu rested on afortable ce for him while Ang flew above the sky to be on the lookout as Kraftvollmanded her to.A momentter, Kraftvoll started setting up their camp so that he would be able to prepare for the night they were going to spend.


    After setting up the camp, Kraftvoll gave hismand to Ouryuu saying, "Ouryuu, hunt a seishin beast that the three of us can eat together. Don''t use any me because you might burn it. Use only your me if your life is in danger, okay?"


    After hearing Kraftvoll, Ouryuu nodded to his master and he immediately went on his way to fulfill Kraftvoll''s instruction to him. Above the sky, Ang looked at Kraftvoll with eyes that want what Kraftvoll had ordered to Ouryuu.


    When Kraftvoll realized this, he smiled a little and he shouted to her, "You will be the one to hunt next time. Kepp guarding me because I have a lot to prepare here."


    When Ang heard Kraftvoll, her eyes suddenly sparkled because she eagerly wanted to do it as well. A momentter, Ang''s expression became even more serious about what was assigned to him by Kraftvoll.


    Time passed by very quickly. When Kraftvoll finished setting up a camp, Ouryuu came down with prey on his teeth. He was able to hunt a level one deer seishin beast.


    Due to the influence of its seishin core, it was bigger than a normal deer so it was enough for Kraftvoll and his two seishin beast partners.


    When the night came, Kraftvoll and his two seishin beast partners ate the deer that Ouryuu had hunted after Kraftvoll cooked it. When it was time to sleep, the three changed shifts in night watch to ensure their safety in the night.


    ~~~~


    The birds began singing as the sun rose through the horizon. Kraftvoll was awakened by the natural rms that nature had given him. As soon as he came out, he saw Ang who was assigned to guard them from dawn until the sun rose in the sky.


    "Good morning, Ang! Thank you for guarding us. Hunt some food for us to eat. I''ll just pack away our camp so that we''ll go on our way to explore the forest!" said Kraftvoll with a wonderful smile on his face.


    Ang happily epted Kraftvoll''smand. She was very excited about this all this time so she immediately flew away to search for prey. After a few moments, Ouryuu woke up from his sleep a the side of the camp.


    He immediately went toward Kraftvoll''s side to greet his master with some non-verbal cues.


    "Good morning to you as well, Ouryuu! Guard our camp while I am packing things up. We''ll go on our way after we eat, after all." said Kraftvoll to his first seishin beast.


    Without any resistance, Ouryuu followed its mastermand. After a few dozens of minutes, Ang arrived with two medium-sized boars which she lifted using some light particles that she created.


    "Wow! We''re going to have a feast before going!" said Kraftvoll after seeing Ang''s preys.


    After packing everything except for the cooking set, Kraftvoll decided to cook what Ang had brought for them in the morning. After they ate their breakfast happily, Kraftvoll decided to go to the deeper parts of the mountain.


    ~~~~


    Since they were still at the outer part of the Central Valkyrie Forest, Kraftvoll and hispanions only managed to encounter a seishin beast at a level lower than that of a level four.


    ''When are we going toe across a strong seishin beast? It''s really starting to get boring after those hours of walking. All those level three and below were all scared of us. Maybe a level four will have some guts to face us.'' Kraftvoll thought to himself with a very dissatisfied face.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll decided to chant a seishin spell so a green seishin aura suddenly enveloped his body.


    At the next moment, he shouted, "As the exemr of the power of the spirit in sustaining life, I adjure thee, help me feel the essences of the world with your great power, Gale Survey!"


    When he started chanting, the green seishin essences in his surrounding began gathering around him. Midway through her chant, those green seishin essences that he was able to gather began merging with his mind one by one.


    At the end of his chant, Kraftvoll''s senses became one with the air in his surroundings. After using that seishin spell, Kraftvoll showed a hint of a smile on his face.


    A momentter, he said to his two seishin beast partners, "You can take your time following. You don''t have to interfere if I didn''t finish the fight yet after the two of you arrived."


    After saying those words, Kraftvoll immediately dashed northeast of him. At the moment when he started running, he shouted, "Gale Protection!"


    Kraftvoll''s inner seishin essences came out of his body the moment he shouted those words, A momentter, those inner seishin essences suddenly turned into particles of the wind which enveloped Kraftvoll''s body at the end.


    With the boost in the speed of the Gale Protection seishin spell, Kraftvoll''s charge became even faster than it was before. Due to that, he was able to reach his destination for a short period of time.


    ''I really managed to find a Greater Angel! And it is nearly at the level of a level five seishin beast. It''s time for a warmup, I guess.''


    After thinking those thoughts, Kraftvoll shouted at the top of his lung saying, "Ice Spear Torrent!"


    Suddenly, a huge amount of his inner seishin essences came out of his body as soon as he shouted these words. A momentter, those inner seishin essences turned into vapors of water that formed into numerous spears that froze after forming.


    At the next moment, Kraftvoll lunged these numerous spears toward the Greater Angel that he managed to find without a moment of hesitation. Due to its great lineage, the Greater Angel managed to sense the danger that was about to fall unto itself so it evades as hard as it can.


    After all of the spears stopped their movement, the Greater Angel was also lying on the ground after it was impaled with numerous spears made up of ice.


    Although it was a level four seishin beast, it was still attacked with a seishin spell that had a great speed. Its instinct was only able to harm itself at thest moment which is not enough for a seishin at that level to react to.


    ''Tch! I thought I will be able to have fun after all of those hours of walking. It seemed like a level four seishin beast is too weak for a sneak attack like that. I better search for a prey stronger than it is, then.''

 Chapter 251: A Search For A Worthy Foe

    Chapter 251: A Search For A Worthy Foe


    After Kraftvoll defeated the Greater Angel that he managed to locate, he immediately froze the body of the impaled seishin beast after getting its seishin beast core.


    After a while, both Ouryuu and Ang arrived where Kraftvoll found the Greater Angel using his Gale Survey seishin spell. Since it was still a valuable body, Kraftvoll decided to hide it somewhere because it would be a great inconvenience for their journey to the inner parts of the Central Valkyrie Forest.


    "Let''s go to the deeper parts of the forest! My blood has been boiling to fight something good," said Kraftvoll after finishing all of the things he deemed important to do.


    Since it was their master''s will, Ouryuu and Ang happily followed Kraftvoll''s will without being reluctant about it. Kraftvoll conjured many Gale Survey on his way toward the deeper parts of the forest while hoping to find some strong seishin beast to fight.


    Kraftvoll''s inner seishin reservoir was a lot bigger than before so he was not worried about that. After he conjured his Gale Survey seishin spells a few times, Kraftvoll was able to find another level four seishin beast.


    ''This is going to be a good practice for Ang,'' he thought to himself after finding a strong enemy. He decided not to take the seishin beast for himself this time because it would certainly result like the previous encounter.


    "Ang, you can take the seishin beast in that direction." Kraftvoll was pointing out to the west while he was saying these words to one of his seishin beast partners.


    Upon hearing this, Ang excitedly flew toward the direction that Kraftvoll pointed it to go. Kraftvoll just showed a hint of a smile after seeing his seishin beast partners.


    Kraftvoll and Ouryuu did not rush following Ang because Kraftvoll knew that in the area, no one could ever threaten Ang even she was on her own at the moment.


    After a few minutes of walking, Kraftvoll was able to reach the site where Ang was fighting a level four seishin beast. In there, he and Ouryuu saw Ang with two swords in her hands while fighting with a Greater Angel.


    Although it looked like they were fighting evenly, the Greater Angel was at disadvantage. After all, its breath was harder than that of Ang''s which means that it slowly getting exhausted while Ang was still as energetic as when the match had started.


    After a few rounds of the sh, ANg managed to find an opening that made her able to cut the right wing of the Greater Ang. While it was falling, Ang used this chance to sh her opponent without a moment of hesitation.


    After defeating its opponent, Ang immediately looked in the direction of its master, Kraftvoll, to look at his expression upon her aplishment. She was extremely delighted because Kraftvoll''s expression showed that he was very proud of his seishin beast partner.


    Seeing that his seishin beast wanting some kind of praise from him, Kraftvoll shouted, "Good job, Ang! Next time, be serious at the very start of your fight. There are many seishin beasts here that might ambush you, after-!"


    Kraftvoll stopped on what he was about to say because he saw another seishin beast that was charging behind his second seishin beast partner. He shouted while he advanced, "Behind you, Ang!"


    In response to the warning of its master. Ang immediately looked behind where she saw an Archangel like herself which was about to attack her. Fortunately, she still has his two swords made up of light particles at her hands which made it easy for her to defend against the first attack.


    Seeing the situation, Kraftvoll stopped at his run because he decided to just watch his precious seishin beast partner fight another level five seishin beast like herself.


    ''Let''s see how Ang is going to handle fighting against a seishin beast at the same level as her. Unlike her previous fight, this fight is going to be a more valuable experience for her. There, I will not interfere unless the situation dictates that I must.'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as Ang was fighting against the Archangel that just came.


    The fight continued for dozens of minutes with Ang started to breathe harder than her opponent. After all, Ang had just finished fighting a moment before the Archangel appeared out of nowhere,


    ''Ang was still at the early stage of level five, unlike that Archangel who was about to evolve to the next stage. I better start interfering now before anything bad happen Ang then.''


    With those thoughts running in his mind, Kraftvoll suddenly activated two of his seishin aura so that he can start chanting.


    At the next moment, he chanted, "Oh ye minuscule portion of the world, let the wind control you to follow thy master''s will, call upon the sinister of the weak, Sand Golem!"


    When Kraftvoll started his chant, the green seishin essences and the brown seishin essences in his surroundings began gathering around him. In the middle of his chant, those seishin essences that he was able to gather began turning into particles of their respective elements.


    After finishing the chant, Kraftvoll was able to summon an elemental familiar just like the Ice Queen had created back then. Before nor graduated, sh decided to show this seishin spell to Kraftvoll to help him easily reach the top of the academy.


    Ever since that year, Kraftvoll remained the top student of Verrater Academy. No one among his seniors had the power to defeat him one on one so he was pretty bored inside the academy. When King Arthur noticed this, he immediately sent Kraftvoll on a trip to the Central Valkyrie Forest.


    After summoning the Sand Golem, Kraftvoll immediately gave itsmand to it without dying any longer. Hemanded, "Defeat that Archangel in the right. Don''t let the other fall into the battle."


    Without any reaction, the Sand Golem immediately followed Kraftvoll''smand. It immediately charged toward the fighting Archangels. When they reached the Sand Golem''s range of attack, the Sand Golem immediately threw a punch that hit Ang''s opponent.


    It was pushed back by the great force of the punch. Ang used this chance to attack even more violently than before. After a few moments, the particles of sand that were left behind by that much of the Sand Golem were controlled by it which choked the other Archangel that was fighting Ang.


    Ang used this chance to cut one of the wings of her opponent which she was able to do because of the confusion caused by the choking of the Sand Golem. At the next moment, Ang used her light seishin swords to finish the enemy Archangel with a stab to its stomach.


    "Well done surviving on that fight, Ang. We''ll hone your battling skills with our trip this time at the Central Valkyrie Forest. Let me heal your wounds and injury so wait for me there," said Kraftvoll as he slowly walked toward Ang and his Sand Golem.


    After arriving at Ang''s side, Kraftvoll chanted, "Ye who symbolizes the purification of the world, I require thee, cleanse this cruel world of the pain that corrupt people''s souls every moment, World''s Tears!"


    The blue seishin in Kraftvoll''s surround gathered around Kraftvoll as he uttered every word of his chant. At the end of his chant, he was able to produce numerous drops of water with a high concentration of healing properties within it.


    The moment those drops fell on the wounds and injuries that Angel sustained, all of it closed as if nothing happened to all of it previously. After all of her wounds were healed by her master, Ang happily flew around the sky with a happy expression.


    After finishing his priority, Kraftvoll decided to freeze the seishin beasts that Ang and the Sand Golem had hunted. After the two carcasses were frozen, Kraftvoll decided to dig a hole again where he buried the bodies of the seishin beasts for safekeeping.


    "Let''s continue our journey, then. It seemed like things are going to be a lot more difficult to transverse into the deeper parts of the mountain. After all, we just encountered a level five seishin beast which only means that we''ll start facing seishin beasts at the same level or even higher than that." Kraftvoll said to hispanions on this trip.


    Upon deciding on what he was going to do, Kraftvoll rode on the back of the Sand Golem and they continued on their journey. He continually used his Gale Survey seishin spell until he was able to find something that piqued his interest after exploring the forest for hours.


    "Run toward that direction! We''re going to have a fierce battle there!" shouted Kraftvoll after using his Gale Survey seishin spell.


    Upon Kraftvoll''s will, they went toward the direction where he pointed them to go.


    ''This is going to be a wonderful experience for me and my partners. I can''t believe that we managed to find THAT!''

 Chapter 252: An Angel Squad

    Chapter 252: An Angel Squad


    ''I can''t believe that we managed to find an Angel Squad! It was taught to us that it is very rare to encounter one in Light seishin ss. Although it was just an angel squad made up of angel race from the Lower Order, it was still a rare find!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself while he and his seishin beast partners were charging toward Kraftvoll''s target.


    Before reaching the Angel Squad, Kraftvoll suddenly slowed down and he said to hispanions, "Let''s slow down now. Don''t make any noise because we are going to assess our prey. I was not able to assess it very much because the Gale Survey seishin spell was still inurate.


    When Kraftvoll and hispanions saw the squad of seishin beasts from the angel race, they managed to identify four seishin beasts. Among those four seishin beasts that they managed to locate, Kraftvoll was deeply shocked and at the same time excited for the strongest one.


    Kraftvoll thought to himself, ''That a freaking Principalities! If ever Ang managed to gather enough light seishin essences in her body! She would evolve into that kind of seishin beast! It''s my first time seeing a level six seishin beast except for Ouryuu and Azari! This is going to be fun!''


    Among the seishin beast from the Lower Order of the Angel race, the Principalities are the strongest with powers at the same level as that of a level six seishin beast.


    "I''m going to take that Principalities in the middle. The three of you take each of those Archangels. Help the others after you finished your opponents except me. If all of you finished the three Archangel, don''t interfere in my fight," said Kraftvoll.


    Kraftvoll continued what he was saying to hispanions saying, "All of you can start to attack each of those Archangel after I finished conjuring my seishin spell to sneak attack that squad of angels."


    After he created that n, Kraftvoll did not hesitate to start chanting after that talk with hispanions. Before he chanted, two seishin aura enveloped his body all of a sudden.


    A momentter, he chanted, "Ye who portray the true meaning of cold, let thy liege''s adversaries feel the numbing part of you, let the tempest of your coldness freeze everyone in my way, Raging Snowstorm!"


    As Kraftvoll uttered every word of his chant, the blue seishin essences and the green seishin essences in his surroundings began gathering around him with immense volume.


    In the middle of saying his chant, those seishin essences began turning into their respective elemental particles one by one. At the end of his chant, Kraftvoll was able to conjure a raging storm of snows which heunched toward the Angel Squad that he managed to find.


    Among the seishin beast from the Angel Squad, the first one to feel the danger that was about to appear to them was the Principalities. It immediately gathered some of the light particles in its palm which itunched toward Kraftvoll''s Raging Snowstorm seishin spell.


    When it hit the center of the Raging Snowstorm seishin spell, it immediately caused an explosion that obliterated the center part of Kraftvoll''s seishin spell. Since it was not destroyed yet, the Raging Snowstorm continued its path toward the Angel Squad until manage to reach them.


    The three Archangel beside the Principalities also tried to stop the great seishin that Kraftvoll had conjured but their efforts only managed to do only a little to the Raging Snowstorm seishin spell.


    When that great seishin spell hit them, the Principalities and the three Archangels were devastated by the great winds and raging snows caused by this seishin spell. After a minute of devastation, the strongest among the four seishin beasts from the angel race decided to make a move.


    The body of the Principality suddenly emitted a great number of particles of light. This action of the Principality resulted in theplete obliteration of the remaining Raging Snowstorm seishin spell.


    After they were hit by this great spell, the three Archangel were all greatly wounded and exhausted at the same.


    The Principality did not sustain that many wounds and injuries but the light seishin essences that are stored in its seishin beast core were half used to defend against the Raging Snowstorm seishin spell.


    ''It seemed like I went overboard when I used a seishin spell with the seishin fusion technique on that one. Well, it doesn''t matter now. Let''s start the fight now then,'' Kraftvoll thought to himself after he saw the situation.


    A momentter, he shouted, "Charge!"


    After hearing their master, Ouryuu, Ang, and the Sand Golem that Kraftvoll had summoned suddenly charged toward the Angel Squad along with their master. Each of them attacked one Archangel as Kraftvoll assigned them to do earlier.


    Meanwhile, Kraftvoll was suddenly enveloped with a red seishin aura while he was running toward the Principality. A momentter, he chanted, "Ye who represents destruction, heed my words, give thy assistance for I want to segment the world with your might Binary Inferno de!


    When Kraftvoll started saying the first word of his chant, an immense amount of red seishin essences from the surroundings suddenly began gathering around him. Midway through his chant, those red seishin essences that he was able started turning into slivers of fire one by one.


    At the end of his chant, those slivers of fire merged which formed into great swords which Kraftvoll help one for each of his hands.


    Although all of the seishin beast from the Angel Squad was still unable to recover from that attack earlier, they still entered defensive positions due to their guts telling it to them.


    When the Principality saw Kraftvoll''s elemental swords in each of his hands, the Principalities used some of its light seishin essences to conjure swords of its own to fight Kraftvoll.


    As soon as he reached his target, Kraftvoll used his Binary Inferno de toward the Principality. At the start, it seemed like they were sighting evenly but the truth was shown after some rounds of shes.


    As the fight drags longer, the breathing of the Principality became harder as the battle continues. The worsening condition of the prey he was hunting gave him an opening thatKraftvoll decided to exploit to his advantage.


    When he saw an opening, Kraftvoll decided to sh the enemy with all of his might to finish the battle. Due to its great instinct, the Principality was able to barely dodge it which only resulted in Kraftvoll shing one of its feet.


    ''The battle instinct of the angel race is really something to reckon with!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself after the Principalities dodged his finishing move.


    Since one of its feet was shed by Kraftvoll''s Binary Inferno de seishin spell, the Principality decided to used its prominent wings to fly in the sky because it would be only disadvantaged fighting in thend because of its wound from Kraftvoll''s sh.


    ''That''s a wise move. Well, I''m just going to fight fire with fire, then.'' Kraftvoll thought to himself after seeing the move of the Principality.


    At the next moment, Kraftvoll was suddenly enveloped with a green seishin aura.


    A momentter, he chanted, "As the exemr of the power of the spirit in sustaining life, I adjure thee, let thy conjurer feel the ambiance of your power, Sky Soar!"


    At the very moment when he began saying his chant, the green seishin in his surroundings began gathering around him. In the middle of his chant, those green seishin essences that he umted transformed into particles of wind one by one.


    In the end, those wind particles condensed together forming a translucent of body of air that lifted Kraftvoll into the air. With the Sky Soar seishin spell, Kraftvoll suddenly charged toward the Principality without a moment of hesitation.


    As soon as he reached his prey, Kraftvoll exchanged some blows with it for some minutes. Although the Principality was already exhausted from their fight, it was still able to keep up with Kraftvoll''s vicious attacks.


    Since that was the case, Kraftvoll decided to make a move to finish the battle once and for all. He suddenly backs down all of a sudden while he was attacking his prey.


    At the next moment, Kraftvoll shouted, "ckout!"


    Suddenly, a small amount of Kraftvoll''s inner seishin essences came out of his body. A secondter, those inner seishin essences turned into particles of darkness that wereunched toward the Principality that blocked its sight all of a sudden.


    When the Principality became confused because of the situation, Kraftvoll suddenly used this chance to finish the battle once and for all.


    Using his Binary Inferno de seishin spell, Kraftvoll shed the Principality to its doom.


    ''That was a nice battle! Ouryuu and the others are waiting for me to finish the battle for the whole time. Unlike my prey, the other Archangels that they had faced were already greatly wounded so they finished their fight quickly. Well, it''s time to clean the battlefield, now and move on.'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as he looked toward Ouryuu and the others'' side.

 Chapter 253: Not Yet Over!

    Chapter 253: Not Yet Over!


    After he and hispanions managed to hunt an Angel Squad, Kraftvoll decided to do the post-hunting procedure. Hemanded to his seishin beast partners and summoned familiar, "Put your prey here beside the Principality. I am going to free these three so that we can bury themter on."


    After hearing Kraftvoll''smand, Kraftvoll''s threepanions followed him without any form of objection. After they did what Kraftvoll wanted them to do, Kraftvoll shouted, "Serpent Wave!"


    Suddenly some of Kraftvoll''s inner seishin essences came out of his body. A momentter, those inner seishin essences of Kraftvoll suddenly turned into vapors of water at the same time.


    At the next moment, those vapors of water condensed together forming a wave in the shape of a serpent that Kraftvollunched toward the carcasses of the Angel Squad that they managed to hunt earlier.


    After freezing those seishin beasts, Kraftvollmanded to his San Golem, "Dig to that ground. We''re going to bury them temporarily."


    Without a moment of hesitation, the Sand Gole dug the ground that Kraftvoll pointed it out to dig. As his summoned familiar was digging the ground, Kraftvoll decided to chant another seishin spell.


    He chanted, "As the exemr of the power of the spirit in sustaining life, I adjure thee, help me feel the essences of the world with your great power, Gale Survey!"


    An immense amount of green seishin essences in Kraftvoll''s surroundings began gathering around him as he utters each word of his chant.


    At the end of his chant, Kraftvoll''s senses were able to be one with the air in his surroundings.


    ''Shit! This is bad! I must do something or else we will be at disadvantage!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself after he conjured that seishin spell.


    "Sand Golem, stop what you are doing right now. All of you, be on your guard. Another Angel Squad ising on our way and it''s a lot stronger than the previous one." Kraftvoll said to hispanions.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll suddenly activated two different seishin aura to empower himself. A momentter,he chanted, "Oh ye minuscule portion of the world, let the wind control you to follow thy master''s will, call upon the sinister of the weak, Sand Golem!"


    Suddenly, Kraftvoll was able to gather an immense amount of brown seishin essences and green seishin essences that transformed into their own respective elements in the middle of his chant.


    After the conclusion of his chant, Kraftvoll was able to summon another Sand Golem waiting to follow all of his whims and demand.


    "Get ready! They''re already here!" shouted Kraftvoll after summoning another Sand Golem.


    Suddenly, five seishin beasts from the angel race came into their sight. Without a moment of hesitation, Kraftvoll shouted, "Copper Guardian!"


    AT the next moment, a bug amount of Kraftvoll''s inner seishin essences was suddenly ejected from Kraftvoll''s body. A secondter, those inner seishin essences transformed into particles of copper that cover Kraftvoll and his two seishin beast partners.


    He did not use his Copper Guardian seishin spell toward his two Sand Golem because unlike his two seishin beast partners, the lives of these two summoned familiars are expendable.


    Kraftvoll did not want to risk the life of his seishin beast partners so he went to this length to protect them.


    ''That''s a freaking Powers! A level seven seishin beast! The weakest among the Middle Order of the Angel race but a lot stronger inparison to the Principalities which are considered as the strongest in the Lower Order!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself after seeing the Angel Squad that they were going to face.


    The Angel Squad that appeared in front of Kraftvoll and hispanions isposed of five seishin beasts from the angel race.


    Upon seeing Kraftvoll and hispanions, all of the members of the Angel Squad, with the Powers leading them, began creating their own light attributed weapons before they engaged toward Kraftvoll and hispanions.


    When he saw this move of the seishin beasts, Kraftvoll shouted to hispanions, "I''ll take that Powers! While you Ouryuu and Ang finish the principalities beside it while the Sand Golems will handle the other Archangels beside them! Ouryuu, finish your battle as soon as you can and help Ang! Ang, hold that Principality as hard as you can!"


    After giving hismand, Kraftvoll began chanting again while the seishin beasts that they were going to take were creating their own weapon. Before chanting, Kraftvoll decided to activate two of his seishin aura to make his seishin spell strong.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll chanted, "Ye who portray the true meaning of cold, let thy liege''s adversaries feel the numbing part of you, let the tempest of your coldness freeze everyone in my way, Raging Snowstorm!"


    An immense amount of blue seishin essences and green seishin essences gathering around Kraftvoll when he started conjuring this seishin spell. In the middle of Kraftvoll''s chant, the seishin beasts from the angel race felt the great dangering on their way so they charged toward its caster, Kraftvoll.


    At the end of his chant, Kraftvoll was able to create a disastrous snowstorm that heunched toward the charging seishin beasts with various weapons in their hands.


    As soon as the ANgel Squad saw Kraftvoll''s Raging Snowstorm seishin spelling at them, the two Principalities stopped at their track and they immediately condensed some light particles on their hands.


    After they reached a certain concentration of particles of light, the two Principalities who stopped immediatelyunched it toward the Raging Snowstorm seishin spell.


    When those concentrated balls of light reached the great seishin spell that was conjured by Kraftvoll, those balls of light suddenly caused a great explosion thatpletely disintegrated the Raging Snowstorm seishin spell.


    ''FUCK! Those Principalities are really not a joke! Especially that Powers! It seemed like I am going all out now after traveling for hours in the Central Valkyrie Forest.'' Kraftvoll thought to himself after his Raging Snowstorm seishin spell turned into nothingness.


    "CHARGE!" Kraftvoll shouted as he ran toward the Angel Squad using his Binary Inferno de seishin spell.


    The moment they heard their master, Ouryuu and the others charged along with Kraftvoll toward the Angel Squad. Ang used the light seishin essences within her to create a great sword to fight against one of the Principalities.


    As soon as they reached each other, Kraftvoll and hispanions shed with the seishin beast from the Angel Race.


    Kraftvoll was faced with the Powers which is a level seven seishin beasts from the angel race. He used his Binary Inferno de seishin spell to sh with the longsword made up of light particles used by the Powers.


    The Powers flew to the sky after a minute of the sh with Kraftvoll. Fortunately, Kraftvoll''s Sky SOar seishin spell was still in effect so he used this seishin spell to lift himself in the air to fight more with the seishin beast that he encountered.


    In the middle of their sh, the Powers suddenly fired a beam of lights from its eyes which Kraftvoll dodged at thest moment.


    Due to his nice reflexes, Kraftvoll was only scarped by it on the upper part of his shoulder. After the Powers made that move, Kraftvoll decided to counterattack by insta-casting a seishin spell.


    He shouted at the top of his lungs, "Explosion!"


    Suddenly, an immense amount of Kraftvoll''s inner seishin essences came out of his body the moment he shouted those words. At the next moment, those inner seishin essences transformed into slivers of fire at the same time.


    A secondter, those slivers of fire merged into a concentrated ball of fire which Kraftvollunched toward the Powers without a moment of hesitation.


    Although it was at the spurs of the moment, the Powers turned the long sword in its hand in the form of a shield. It used the shield against the destruction caused by the Explosion seishin spell.


    When the Powers was in a defensive position, Kraftvoll decided to insta-cast another seishin spell in the middle of the air. He shouted again, "Ice Spear Torrent!"


    As soon as he uttered those words, another immense amount of Kraftvoll''s inner seishin essences came out of his body. At the next moment, those inner seishin essences that came out of Kraftvoll''s body suddenly transmuted into vapors of water.


    In the end, Kraftvoll was able to conjure numerous spears made up of ice which heunched toward the Powers that was in a defensive position.


    Although its instinct made the level seven seishin beast feel the danger falling to itself, it was still defending against the Explosion seishin spell that Kraftvoll conjured earlier. That''s why it was impaled by some of the spears in the Ice Spear Torrent seishin spell.


    When two out of four wings of the Powers were impaled, it immediately fell on the ground after losing its bnce in the air. Kraftvoll was about to finish his hunt when he noticed something.


    "ANGELA!"

 Chapter 254: Precarious Situation

    Chapter 254: Precarious Situation


    When Kraftvoll was about to finish his battle with the level seven seishin beast, Powers, he was able to notice something. He managed to see that Ang was on the verge of losing.


    "ANGELA!" Kraftvoll shouted as he went on his seishin beast partner''s rescue.


    A momentter, he shouted, "Raging Wind Edge!"


    An immense amount of inner seishin essences came out of Kraftvoll''s in a matter of a second. At the next moment, those inner seishin essences of Kraftvoll transformed into particles of wind at the same time.


    In the end, Kraftvoll was able to conjure numerous wind des which heunched toward the Principality that Ang was facing.


    Before the Principality could even deal serious damage to Ang, it managed to feel the iing dangering its way after Kraftvoll conjured the Raging Wind Edge seishin spell. In response to it, the Principality transformed the ax that it was holding into that of a shield to protect itself.


    With Kraftvoll''s great control, all of the projectiles of the Raging Wind Edge seishin bounced upward instead of hitting the shield of the principalities. In the end, all of it bounced back from above toward the level six seishin beast.


    It was only at thest moment when the Principality sensed the dangering on its way so it was toote to react to the situation. Numerous des made up of wind particles sliced up parts of the body of the principality.


    In the end, the Principality that managed that almost killed Ang fell to the ground because it lost its life after most of its vitals spots were sliced by the Raging Wind Edge seishin spell.


    After the fall of one Principalities, Kraftvoll immediately went toward Ang''s side to heal her wound. The moment he reached his side, Kraftvoll shouted, "Water''s Touch!"


    Kraftvoll''s body suddenly ejected some inner seishin essences that transformed into the water with high healing properties. Kraftvoll used this healing water to restore Ang''s body to its condition before.


    In the middle of the process of doing so, Kraftvoll met an unfortunate fate at the hand of the Powers that he damaged earlier.


    Since his guard was not prepared for any attack as of this moment, the Powers, who just healed itself while Kraftvoll was dealing with one of the Principalities, stabbed him at the right abdominals using its long sword.


    "SHIT!"


    After the Powers drew its sword from Kraftvoll''s right abdomen, it immediately tried to finish Kraftvoll while he was down at the moment. Kraftvoll coughed up some blood while he was thinking, ''Is this going to be my end? But-! I am still unable to avenge my parents from those wretched things!''


    Fortunately, before the Powers could even finish Kraftvoll, Ouryuu used his might body to m the Powers to the other side.


    "Thank you, Ouryuu! Buy some time for me! I am going to heal myself and Ang as fast as I can!" shouted Kraftvoll after seeing what Ouryuu had done for him.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll decided to activate his blue seishin aura. At the next moment, Kraftvoll did not hesitate to chant a seishin spell saying, "Ye who symbolizes the purification of the soul, I require thee, hold in thy arms all the pain that we have, Aqua''s Embrace!"


    The moment Kraftvoll began chanting this seishin spell, an immense amount of blue seishin essences from his surroundings gathered around him as he uttered each word of his chant.


    In the middle of his chant, those blue seishin essences condensed together until it formed a body of water with superb healing properties. The three-fourths of those water with concentrated healing properties went to Kraftvoll''s stab wound while one-fourth went toward Ang''s wounds.


    Kraftvoll only took a few minutes topletely heal himself and Ang after he conjured that seishin spell but it was enough for the Power to overwhelm Ouryuu. Seeing the situation, Kraftvoll shouted, "Ice Spear Torrent!"


    Suddenly, a huge portion of his inner seishin essences came out of his body and it immediately turned into vapors of water that condensed together in a matter of moment.


    In the end, Kraftvoll was able to conjure numerous spears of ice which heunched toward the Powers that was almost killed by this very seishin spell earlier.


    Since this was the second time that Kraftvoll used the same seishin spell, the Powers was able to dodge the Ice Spear Torrent seishin spell because it could even damage it.


    Seeing that Kraftvoll was the most threat to itself, the Powers charged at him with the long sword made up of light particles in its hands. Kraftvoll picked up the Binary Inferno de that he dropped earlier to heal Ang to sh with the Powers.


    While he was charging, Kraftvoll shouted, "Sky Soar!"


    An enormous amount of his inner seishin essences came out of his body when he shouted these words. In the end, Kraftvoll was able to lift himself up in the air so that he can sh with the Powers with his full capabilities.


    Since Ouryuu and Ang''s opponents were all down, these two seishin beast partners of Kraftvoll helped their master without a moment of hesitation.


    While Kraftvoll was shing with the Powers, Angunched some beams of light toward the powers to distract it from its fight with her master. At the next moment, Ouryuu spewed a mouthful of fire that burned one of the Powers'' wings.


    As one of its wings burned into ashes, the Powers that Kraftvoll was facing fell to the ground like before, ''This is my chance!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as the Powers fall to the ground.


    Using his Binary Inferno de seishin spell, Kraftvoll shed the Powers as hard as he can finishing what''s left of the life within the level seven seishin beast from the Angel Race.


    "We finally finished them! I think the Sand Golems were about to finish the other Archangels. Ouryuu, Ang, please help them finish their fight," said Kraftvoll as hey on the ground panting very hard.

 Chapter 255: Lets Find A Hiding Spot!

    Chapter 255: Let''s Find A Hiding Spot!


    After they finished off the Powers, Kraftvoll decided to take a rest while hemanded Ouryuu and Ang to help the Sand Golems to finish the remaining Archangels.


    ''It seemed like my fight ability is getting rusty after my stronger Senior Sisters and Brothers left the academy after they graduated. At this rate, We will unable to reach the ce I want to see. What do I do?'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as hey on the ground.


    After a long sigh, Kraftvoll shouted, "Gale Survey!"


    After insta-casting this seishin spell, Kraftvoll did not feel another seishin beastsing on their way.


    ''Thank goodness! Well, it''s time to see a level seven seishin beast core, then!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as he walked toward the corpse of the Powers.


    Using his custom-made knife, Kraftvoll opened the body part where its seishin beast core was located. Kraftvoll''s eyes sparkled as he was taking the seishin beast core of the Powers after he carefully cut it open.


    As he observed the level seven seishin beast core, Kraftvoll thought of an idea but he decided to keep it on himself for the moment.


    After hispanions defeated the remaining seishin beast, Kraftvollmanded to them, "Okay, bring them here. After I managed to get their seishin beast cores, I would freeze them together so that we would be able to go."


    That''s exactly what Kraftvoll did. After getting their seishin beast core, they put the carcasses of the seishin beasts together. A momentter, Kraftvoll shouted, "Serpent Wave!"


    A momentter, Kraftvoll was able to conjure a wave of water in the form of a serpent that froze after reaching its target. With themand of Kraftvoll, the Sand Golems dug a hole big enough to put the frozen carcasses of the seishin beasts in the ground.


    After hiding the bodies of the prey that they hunted, Kraftvoll decided to depart from that ce to search for a hiding ce for a while.


    While they were on their way, Kraftvoll was constantly conjuring the Gale Survey seishin spell to make sure that their safety is notpromised and at the same time find a hiding spot for them to rest.


    After a few hours of searching, Kraftvoll was able to locate one cave suitable for them to hide. Without a moment of hesitation, Kraftvoll ordered hispanions to go there because he did not find any seishin beasts that might pose a danger to him and his seishin beast partners.


    "I found a hiding spot for us! Follow me, it''s just around this direction!" said Kraftvoll to hispanions with a big smile on his face.


    Upon arriving at the entrance of the cave, Kraftvoll decided to conjure another seishin spell just to make sure that their safety was notpromised when they entered the cave.


    He chanted, "As the exemr of the power of the spirit in sustaining life, I adjure thee, help me feel the essences of the world with your great power, Gale Survey!"


    Green seishin essences from the surroundings began gathering around Kraftvoll as he uttered every word of his chant. In the middle of his chant, the green seishin essences that Kraftvoll was able to gather began merging with his mind.


    At the end of his chant, Kraftvoll''s senses became one with the air in his surrounding that made him able to grasp every movement inside the cave.


    "There''s no seishin beast inside the cave. Let''s enter the cave," said Kraftvoll after he was able to ensure their safety.


    Upon entering the entrance of the cave, Kraftvoll chanted another seishin spell again without wasting any more time. Before he said the words of his chant, Kraftvoll was suddenly enveloped with a brown seishin aura.


    A momentter, he chanted at the top of his lungs, "Ye who exemplifies the aspect of groundedness, allow my desire to be fulfilled, fortify thy master''s fortress, repel any intruders, Fortified Great Wall!"


    The brown seishin essences in his surroundings began gathering around him when he began chanting the Fortified Great Wall seishin spell. Midway through her chant, those brown seishin essences went to the ground beneath the entrance of the cave.


    In the end, Kraftvoll was able to erect four thick walls of earth thatpletely covered the entrance of the cave that they entered.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll decided to insta-cast another seishin spell. He shouted, "Luminous Ball!"


    A small portion of Kraftvoll''s inner seishin essences came out of his body the moment he shouted those words. At the next moment, those inner seishin essences of Kraftvoll transformed into particles of light that merge a secondter.


    After Kraftvoll conjured the Luminous Ball seishin spell, he was able to secure the lighting that they lost when he closed the cave when he conjured the Fortified Great Wall seishin spell earlier.


    After conjuring those seishin spells, Kraftvoll looked at one of his Sand Golem. "You remain here. Report to me if a seishin beast tries to enter the cave."


    After he gave thatmand, Kraftvoll decided to go to the deeper parts of the cave to do what he wanted to do.


    "Let''s go! We''ll have our rest when we find a suitable spot for us!" said Kraftvoll as he walked ahead Ouryuu and Ang.


    The cave was spacious enough that even Ouryuu can walk in it with ease but Kraftvoll wanted to find a spot in the cave that will be able to be upied by Ouryuufortably.


    After walking for a few minutes, Kraftvoll and hispanions were able to find a spot suitable for them to rest for the rest of the night.


    "This spot should do it! Sand Golem guard us as we do our thing! Ouryuu, Ang,e here beside me, I am going to talk to you about something," said Kraftvoll.


    After hearing their master, Ouryuu and Ang naturally followed Kraftvoll.


    When they reached him, Kraftvoll suddenly showed a huge smile on his face. "Ang, I have something for you!" said Kraftvoll while looking at Ang.

 Chapter 256: Evolution

    Chapter 256: Evolution


    "Ang, I have something for you!" said Kraftvoll while he was looking at Ang. Upon hearing this, Kraftvoll''s second seishin beast went beside Kraftvoll due to her curiosity.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll took out something from his pocket. It was the level seven seishin core that he looted from the Powers after fighting earlier.


    "Absorb this seishin beast core. It will only give me a few benefits if I absorb it but If you absorb it instead, I''m sure the benefits that it would give you will be plentiful," said Kraftvoll as he hand over the seishin beast core of the Powers to Ang.


    After hearing her master, Ang epted Kraftvoll''s gift to her with a very happy expression on her face. When Ang began absorbing that seishin beast core, Kraftvoll looked at Ouryuu this time.


    "Ouryuu, you can''t absorb the seishin beast cores that we hunted earlier because you are not light attributed so I have something else for you. Before we go here, I was able to create a seishin device that stores fire seishin essences from the sunshine of the sun. Here, absorb the fire seishin essences that it managed to absorb throughout our journey," said Kraftvoll as he hands the seishin device that he invented toward Ouryuu.


    After taking care of those things, Kraftvoll entered his deep meditative stance to start replenishing his inner seishin essences. A momentter, all of the seishin auras that Kraftvoll had suddenly enveloped his body.


    At the next moment, seishin essences began gathering around Kraftvoll as he entered deep meditation.


    ~~~~


    Kraftvoll and his two seishin beast partners spent a few hours doing those things until Kraftvoll opened his eyes after replenishing his seishin essences.


    ''Ouryuu is sleeping? It seemed like he was able to absorb all of the fire seishin essences from the Sun Array that I created. Ang was still absorbing that seishin beast core? A level seven seishin beast core is different! I''ll let her absorb the other three seishin beast core if that''s not enough.'' Kraftvoll thought to himself.


    Since that was the case, Kraftvoll decided to enter deep meditation even though he managed to recover his inner seishin essences. This time, he wanted to improve his seishin cultivation.


    After a few hours in deep meditation, Kraftvoll decided to sleep for he was the fatigue of the fights that they experienced on this day. Before sleeping, he decided to take a look at his second seishin beast partner.


    ''She still absorbing it? I think she will be finished after a while so I better sleep now for tomorrow''s journey,'' Kraftvoll thought to himself.


    With that in his mind, Kraftvoll decided to set up a sleeping bag so that he would be able to sleep. After all of his preparation, Kraftvoll slept like a log because he was not just physically tired. Also, he was exhausted mentally, so his body wanted him to sleep even more.


    Although he was very tired, Kraftvoll suddenly woke up in the middle of the night because Ouryuu was poking his shoulder.


    "What''s happening?" he asked as he rubbed his eyes.


    A momentter, his eyes suddenly became wide opened as he saw Ang being enveloped by a membrane of light.


    Due to his surprise, Kraftvoll could only say, "What is this? Is Ang evolving!?"


    Kraftvoll and Ouryuu continued to observe Ang without blinking an eye.


    After a while, the light membrane that was enveloping Kraftvoll''s second seishin beast partner suddenly emitted a blinding light which made Kraftvoll and Ouryuu closed their eyes.


    When the extreme light subsided, Kraftvoll slowly opened his eyes and he was extremely surprised by what he had seen next.


    "You evolved, Ang!? Congrattions, as of this moment you are now a Principality!" said Kraftvoll with a huge smile on his face.


    Unlike before, Ang''s four wings merged into a pair resulting in her only have one pair of very prominent wings.


    Since she was able to evolve, Ang happily flew throughout the cave with her newfound power.


    "Easy there, Ang. Don''t fly too much inside the cave because something might copse on you," said Kraftvoll as he was observing Ang who was flying around.


    ''The seishin beast core was only filled with light seishin essences with half of its capacity. If the Powers did not consume that much seishin essences, Ang would probably be able to evolve further. Well, there''s still a plenty chance for us to do that.'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as Ang went on his side.


    After Ang had managed to evolve, Kraftvoll decided to go back to his sleep. Along with him, Ouryuu and Ang also slept beside him.


    Since some Sand Golems were guarding them throughout the night, Kraftvoll and his two seishin beast partners were able to sleep without a worry for anything.


    ~~~~


    Outside the cave, faint chirpings of the birds are heard as the golden rays of the sun slowly enveloping the Central Valkyrie Forest.


    Since this was the time that Kraftvoll was always waking up, his mind immediately served as an rm that woke him up.


    "It''s time to prepare for breakfast! Ang, since you managed to evolve into a Principalityst night, can you hunt some seishin beasts for us to eat? I''ll open a way for you in my Fortified Great Wall seishin spell." said Kraftvoll as he poked the back of the sleeping Principality.


    Ang''s mind woke up at the moment he heard Kraftvoll''smand to her. After waking up, she immediately flew around as she was waiting for Kraftvoll to open the entrance of the cave.


    Kraftvoll canceled his Fortified Great Wall seishin spell so that Ang could go through and hunt some seishin beasts for them to eat. They were not able to eat for dinner because hunting seishin beasts in the night might put them in danger.


    After dozens of minutes, Ang returned with a huge boar which she brought using light particles that she created from her light seishin essences.


    "Wow! Bring it here, Ang! I already finished the preparation to start cooking!" said Kraftvoll to the descending Principality.

 Chapter 257: A Virtue

    Chapter 257: A Virtue


    After eating their fill for Breakfast, Kraftvoll and hispanions began their preparation for their exploration of the Valkyrie Forest.


    "It''s time for us to depart again. Unlike before, we must be more vignt because we might face dangerous situations like the one we faced yesterday. To make sure, I''ll summon another Sand Golem to apany us," Kraftvoll said to his two seishin beasts partners after they finished their preparation.


    At the next moment, Kraftvoll decided to activate his brown seishin aura and green seishin aura to conjure the Sand Golem seishin spell.


    A momentter, he began chanting saying, "Oh ye minuscule portion of the world, let the wind control you to follow thy master''s will, call upon the sinister of the weak, Sand Golem!"


    Suddenly, an immense amount of brown seishin essences and green seishin essences from the surroundings began gathering around him.At the end of Kraftvoll''s chant, he was able to summon another Sand Golem ready to follow his everymand.


    "Now, that is settled, let''s continue our journey to this cursed ce!" Kraftvoll excitedly said to his seishin beast partners.


    As they were traveling, Kraftvoll decided to constantly use his Gale Survey seishin spell again to make sure that no ferocious seishin beasts mighte on their way and at the same find some prey to fight.


    After hours of exploring, Kraftvoll was able to locate a few seishin beasts that they easily defeated without a hard time because they were unable to face an Angel Squad that endangered their lives like yesterday.


    Among their prey, Kraftvoll and hispanions were able to defeat another Powers but this time they easily beat it because it was not within or leading an Angel Squad.


    Despite the number of prey that they managed to find, Kraftvoll decided to continue their exploration until he found something he was searching to find for the whole day.


    ''Atst! I found something!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself after he conjured another Gale Survey seishin spell.


    "Follow me. I managed to find thest prey we will hunt this day!" said Kraftvoll with a huge smile on his face.


    ~~~~


    After a few minutes of walking, Kraftvoll halted because he was finally able to reach his destination.


    "Don''t make any noise. This seishin beast is the most dangerous one that we managed to find in this forest. I''m going to conjure some defensive seishin spell before we hunt that seishin beast."


    A momentter, Kraftvoll was suddenly enveloped with a brown seishin aura. At the next moment, Kraftvoll began chanting saying, "Ye who exemplifies the aspect of groundedness, allow my desire to be fulfilled, protect your master and those standing beside thy master, Copper Guardian!"


    The moment Kraftvoll began saying the words of his chant, an immense amount of brown seishin essences from his surroundings began to converge to him.


    In the conclusion of his chant, Kraftvoll was able to envelop Ang, Ouryuu, and himself with armors made up of copper.


    When Kraftvoll finished conjuring the Copper Guardian seishin spell, Kraftvoll charged to the prey that he found along with all his seishin beast partners.


    ''That''s a freaking Virtue! A level eight seishin beast! If we managed to get its seishin beast core, Ang would be able to evolve to a Powers or even a Virtues like this one!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as he charge.


    When the Virtue felt the presence of Kraftvoll and hispanions, it immediately went to battle mode to fight them.


    While they were charging the Virtue created many balls of light that it discharged toward Kraftvoll and his seishin beast partners.


    "Sand Golems! Defend us from those balls of light!" Kraftvoll shouted after seeing the projectiles that the Virtue hadunched toward them.


    They did exactly what Kraftvollmanded them to upon hearing theirmand. Since they were summoned from Kraftvoll''s great spell, the Sand Golems only incurred small damages to themselves.


    While he was charging Kraftvoll decided to conjure a seishin spell while he was on his way toward the Virtue. He chanted at the top of his lungs, "Ye who symbolizes the purification of the world, I require thee, scourge the lives of those who are tainted by this world''s cruelty, Aquatic Whip!"


    Before he began chanting that seishin spell of his, a blue seishin aura suddenly enveloped his body. When he started chanting, an immense amount of blue seishin essences from his surroundings began gathering around him as he was shouting every word of his chant.


    When the Virtue saw the blue seishin essences that were being attracted by Kraftvoll''s chanting, it decided to create an elemental weapon of its own to fight its charging hunter.


    In the middle of Kraftvoll''s chant, the blue seishin essences that he was able to gather began transforming into vapors of water one by one. At the end of his chant, those vapors of water condensed together whichter on formed into a whip made up of water.


    Meanwhile, as Kraftvoll finished conjuring his elemental weapon, the Virtue managed to create one of its own as well. The Virtue is the executioner of the angel race. That''s why it created a scythe as a weapon to fight Kraftvoll and hispanions.


    Before the Virtue could ever reach him, Kraftvoll used his Aquatic Whip seishin spell to attack the Virtue ferociously. To protect their master, Kraftvoll''s summon familiars, the three Sand Golem used their body to protect Kraftvoll while he was the Virtue.


    Meanwhile, Ang was using his newly found power by creating numerous spears made up of light particles which she is throwing at the Virtue with all her might. As they were doing those, Ouryuu was firing numerous balls of fire that explodes with the same destructive force as the Explosion seishin spell.


    Seeing that it was on the disadvantageous side on thend, the Virtue decided to change the course of the battle by flying toward the sky.


    The moment he saw this, Kraftvoll showed a hint of a smile on his face. A momentter, he shouted at the top of his lungs, "Sky Soar!"


    Suddenly, a huge portion of his inner seishin essences from his reservoir came out of his body. A momentter, those inner seishin essences of Kraftvoll transformed into particles of wind that condensed at the next moment to a translucent membrane of wind.


    As this translucent wind lift him in the sky, Kraftvoll used this seishin spell to charged toward the Virtue. Before he could even reach the Virtue, Kraftvoll shouted, "Ice Spear Torrent!"


    Kraftvoll was able to instantaneously conjure numerous spears of ice from the inner seishin essences that came out of his body. Without a moment of hesitation, heunched this toward the Virtue as hard as he can.


    When the Virtue saw those numerous spears made up of iceing on its way, it immediately created a shield from the light seishin essences of its seishin beast core for defense.


    In the end, Kraftvoll''s Ice Spear Torrent failed to impale any body parts of the Virtue due to the shield that it created.


    ''As expected of a level eight seishin beast! Well, it''s time to use more force to deal with it, then!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as he used his Aquatic whip seishin spell to attack the Virtue.


    A momentter, he shouted to hispanions, "Ouryuu, Ang, Sand Golems! Buy me some time while I chant my seishin spell!"


    After hearing Kraftvoll, both Ouryuu and Ang nodded to his request. The Sand Golems did not show any expressions after hearing Kraftvoll''smand after hearing it but they followed him without blinking an eye.


    To conjure his seishin spell, Kraftvolld decided to go down so that he would be able to cast his seishin spell properly. As soon as he reached the ground, Kraftvoll suddenly activates his two seishin aura before he chanted his seishin spell.


    This time, Kraftvoll was enveloped with a ck seishin aura and a red seishin aura in his whole body. A momentter, Kraftvoll began chanting saying, "Ye entities who represent the gloom and destruction of the world, Ipel thee, make the world a living hell for those who are obstacles in your master''s way, Murky Congration!"


    As soon as he began chanting, an immense amount of red seishin essences from the surroundings began gathering around Kraftvoll as he was chanting.


    Since it was already daytime, the ck seishin essences from the surroundings were very scarce which is why an immense amount of Kraftvoll''s inner seishin essences came out of his body topensate for the needed amount of ck seishin essences to conjure the Murky Congration seishin spell.


    Slowly, the seishin essences that Kraftvoll was able to gather began turning into their own respective elements at the middle of Kraftvoll''s chant.


    Before his chant end, the particles of darkness and slivers of fires that Kraftvoll had conjured began merging into one resulting in a ck me that condensed into a ball on Kraftvoll''s hand.


    "That''s enough! Get away from the Virtue, NOW!"

 Chapter 258: We Must Escape NOW!

    Chapter 258: We Must Escape NOW!


    Before Kraftvollunched his Murky Congration seishin spell to the virtue, he decided to warn hispanions that are attacking the Virtue to buy him some time. He shouted at the top of his lungs, "That''s enough! Get away from the Virtue, NOW!"


    After hearing Kraftvoll, Ouryuu, Ang, and the Sand Golems that were attacking the Virtue suddenly dispersed away from it. When hispanions managed to get away, Kraftvollunched his Murky Congration seishin spell to the Virtue without any hesitation or whatsoever.


    Kraftvoll''s seishin spell was so high-speed to the point that the virtue did not consider dodging. All it can do in response to Kraftvoll''s seishin spell was to create a shield made up of light particles to protect itself.


    As soon as the Murky Congration seishin spell hit the shield that the Virtue had created, it caused a huge explosion that made a huge shockwave to the area near it.


    Due to the great pain caused by the ck me of the Murky Congration seishin spell, the Virtue could not help but fall to the ground. When it fell to the ground, it greatly struggles as the ck mes continue to burn its life force away.


    ze, or thebination of darkness and fire elements, is only countered by another fused element. Only the white me, or thebination of fire and light element, had the ability to counter it. That''s why those who can conjure ck mes are greatly feared by most of the seishin practitioners.


    The Murky Congration seishin spell continued to burn the virtue until thest ember of its life was extinguished away.


    "Yes! As expected of a level eight seishin beast, it really gave us a hard time! It seemed like level nine seishin beasts are going to be my limit because level eight gave me this much hard time. Well, this is no time worrying about that. It''s time to harvest our loot!" Kraftvoll said after the Virtue drew itsst breath.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll walked toward the side of the Virtue to cut it open. After locating its seishin beast core, Kraftvoll gently cut open its stomach with a knife that Godwin conjured for his journey.


    He slowly lifted its seishin beast core after he managed to get it from its stomach.


    ''Amazing! The concentration of the light seishin essences within it is really out of this world! I can use this to advance my seishin cultivation further, but I think I''ll just give it to Ang this time.'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as he observed the seishin beast core of the Virtue.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll felt something that he can''t exin. ''What is this feeling!? Are we going to be in danger? I''ll cast the Gale Survey seishin spell just in case.''


    "Gale Survey!"


    As soon as he shouted those words, Kraftvoll''s inner seishin essences came out of his body just to fuse with his mind. When Kraftvoll''s senses became one with the air in the surroundings, he immediately felt the one that he was afraid to encounter.


    "SAND GOLEMS! GO TO THAT DIRECTION AND BUY US SOME TIME TO ESCAPE!" shouted Kraftvoll at the top of his lungs.


    After shouting those words, Kraftvoll immediately nced toward Ouryuu and Ang with an extremely worried look. He said to them, "Ang, we''re going to ride at Kraftvoll''s back at this very instance! Ouryuu, fly as fast as you can! Those seishin beasts must not reach us or else it would be our end!"


    As soon as he said those words, Kraftvoll quickly climbed Ouryuu''s back along with Ang. As Kraftvollmanded Ouryuu to do, he immediately flew as fast as he can away from the area.


    ''Why are there freaking Seraphims, Cherubims, and Thronesing on our way!?''


    After Kraftvoll had insta-cast his Gale Survey seishin spell, he was able to ascertain that strong seishin beasts areing on their way.


    The three seishin beasts that Kraftvoll mentioned were the three seishin beasts that belonged to the Highest Order which ruled all seishin beasts from the angel race due to their immense power.


    Only The Valkyrie could be considered as above them so Kraftvoll was pretty scared after he felt that there were some that wereing on their way.


    ''If it''s a Dominion, maybe I could survive if I used my full power but those seishin beasts are the strongest seishin beasts from the angel race! Even master would have a hard time defeating one Seraphim!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself while he was riding Ouryuu who was running at full speed as his mastermanded him to.


    After a few minutes of escaping, Kraftvoll shouted, "Gale Survey!"


    With that shout, Kraftvoll''s body suddenly ejected a huge portion of his inner seishin essences that fused with his mind at the next moment. After conjuring that seishin spell, Kraftvoll''s eyes suddenly became wide open.


    ''It can''t be! They managed to defeat my three Sand Golems!? And they are about to reach us!? SHIT! SHIT! SHIT!'' Kraftvoll was panicking deep in his mind after he conjured that seishin spell.


    After a few moments, Kraftvoll''s world suddenly fell apart as he saw the scene that he was afraid of the most. Ouryuu suddenly halted because of the seishin beasts that were blocking his way.


    ''Is this the end!?'' Kraftvoll could only ask himself deep in his mind. After all, there are formidable seishin beasts in front of him.


    There is one Seraphim, two Cherubims, and six Thrones that were blocking their way. Kraftvoll''s two eyes looked like it lost all hope in the world.


    Despite their master''s mindset, Ouryuu roared to intimidate the hostile seishin beasts in front of them. At the same time, Ang was showing her battle mode while she was at the back of the Dragon, Ouryuu.


    ''These guys still have the courage to fight these terrifying seishin beasts! I am their master but I am the one losing all my guts facing the unmovable!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself after seeing his seishin beast partners'' reaction to the situation


    A momentter, Kraftvoll decided to insta-cast a seishin spell without a moment of hesitation. He shouted, "Lava Barrage!"


    Suddenly, a huge amount of his inner seishin essences from his reservoir came out as soon as he shouted those words. At the next moment, those inner seishin essences turned into particles of the earth and slivers of fire equally.


    A momentter, those elemental particles merged together forming numerous projectiles made up ofva that Kraftvollunched the terrifying seishin beasts that were obstacles on their way to escape.


    "Ouryuu, run! We must use this opportunity to flee! Fighting those seishin beasts will only lead us to our doom!" Kraftvoll shouted at the top of his lungs.


    After hearing its master''smand, Ouryuu immediately used his mighty wings to fly as fast as he can away from the distracted enemy.


    Before the Lava Barrage seishin spell reached the terrifying seishin beasts, one of the Thrones suddenly stepped up and made a move to protect itself and itspanions.


    It created a sphere made up of particles of lights that covered all of the projectiles. At the next moment, the sphere made up of light particles was controlled by its conjurer to be thrown into the other area which where the destruction caused by the Lava Barrage was directed.


    As soon as that finished, the seishin beasts from the Highest Order of the angel race began following Kraftvoll and his seishin beast partners when they saw that they escaped after Kraftvoll had insta-cast the Lava Barrage seishin spell.


    When Kraftvoll managed to see those seishin beasts while he was at the back of Ouryuu who was flying at full speed, he immediately decided to slow their advance toward them. At the next moment, thebination of blue seishin aura and green seishin aura suddenly enveloped Kraftvoll''s body.


    At the next moment, he chanted, "Ye who portray the true meaning of cold, let thy liege''s adversaries feel the numbing part of you, let the tempest of your coldness freeze everyone in my way, Raging Snowstorm!"


    An immense amount of blue seishin essences and green seishin essences suddenly began gathering Kraftvoll as soon as he began chanting this seishin spell of his. Midway through her chant, those seishin essences turned into their own respective elements one by one.


    In the conclusion of his chant, Kraftvoll was able to conjure a storm of snow that heunched toward the pursuing seishin beasts.


    This time, another Thrones used its ability to stop Kraftvoll''s great spell on its track to dy their pursuit of Kraftvoll and the others. The Throne that made its move produced numerous concentrated ball of light particles.


    As soon as it finished what it was doing, the Throneunched all of it toward the Raging Snowstorms. As soon as all of those projectiles reached Kraftvoll''s seishin spell, all of them caused a consecutive explosion that obliterated the Raging Snowstorm seishin spell without it dying the seishin beasts in pursuit of Kraftvoll and his seishin beasts partners.


    ''IS THIS REALLY THE END!?''

 Chapter 259: This Is Goodbye

    Chapter 259: This Is Goodbye


    ''IS THIS REALLY THE END!?'' Kraftvoll could only think to himself after his two great spells were unable to hold the terrifying seishin beasts that were pursuing him and his seishin beasts partner.


    After a while, Kraftvoll pped himself while thinking to himself, ''This is not the time to lose spirit! Only those who give up lose the fight! We must not lose hope because the battle is not over if we are still alive and kicking!''


    When Kraftvoll regained his battle spirit, the expressions of his eyes came back to what it was before - full of hopes and dreams.


    With a determined expression, Kraftvoll shouted at the top of his lungs, "Meteor Shower!"


    Suddenly, an immense amount of Kraftvoll inner seishin essences were brought out from his body whichter on transmuted numerous meteors that were coated withva.


    Without any hesitation, Kraftvollunched those projectiles that he conjured toward the pursuing seishin beasts.


    While the terrifying seishin beasts were busy defending against Kraftvoll''stest seishin spell, Kraftvoll began chanting another seishin spell without wasting any more time at his disposal.


    Before he began saying his chant, a blue seishin aura suddenly enveloped his body as he ready himself to use his seishin spell.


    At the next moment, he chanted, "Ye who symbolizes the purification of the world, I require thee, hide thy master from this world full of pain, Cloak Mirage!"


    As soon as he began conjuring that seishin spell, Kraftvoll began attracting blue seishin essences from the surroundings as he was chanting every word of his chant. Midway through his chant, those blue seishin essences began turning into vapors of water.


    Those vapors of water didn''t condense at all into its water form, instead, it caused a mirage due to the great heat of the ground. This seishin spell made Kraftvoll and his seishin beast partners invisible to the naked eye.


    After defending against, the Meteor Shower with the numerous light element skills of theirs, the terrifying seishin beasts that were chasing Kraftvoll lost sight of them due to the Cloak Mirage seishin spell that Kraftvoll had conjured.


    Seeing the confused expressions of the terrifying seishin beasts, Kraftvoll whispered to Ouryuu, "Fly as fast as you can at the next moment. Let''s use this chance to escape while they are still confused about the situation."


    After hearing Kraftvoll''s whisper to him, Ouryuu suddenly took position to dash for them to escape. To Kraftvoll and his seishin beasts partners'' surprise, the Seraphim, the strongest among all the seishin beasts except The Valkyrie, fired a beam of light at their direction.


    ''HOW DID THAT SERAPHIM MANAGED TO FI-!'' Kraftvoll could only think to himself as the beam of light was inevitablying on their way.


    After Kraftvoll and his seishin beast partners were hit by this beam of light, they were crisped due to the extreme heat that it had. Even the Copper Guardian seishin spell that Kraftvoll conjured earlier was melted due to the heat of the beam.


    Since Kraftvoll''s body was enhanced due to his great seishin cultivation, he did not die because of that beam of light instead, his body was only burnt to a certain degree that is not detrimental to his life.


    The same thing was the case with Ouryuu and Ang. Due to their special bodies as seishin beasts with special bloodlines, they managed to survive that beam of light that the Seraphim hadunched toward them.


    As Ouryuu lost his consciousness, Kraftvoll and his two seishin beast partners slowly fell to the ground. Even Kraftvoll was not able to conjure any seishin spell as they fell because he was extremely hurt.


    After falling to the ground, Kraftvoll and his seishin beast partners writhed in pain after a beam of light wasunched toward them. Slowly, the seishin beasts that were in pursuit of Kraftvoll and hispanion descend from the sky after the attack of the Seraphim was done sessfully.


    When he realized the situation, Kraftvoll, who was still hazy as he still was writhing in pain, decided to look to his seishin beast partners despite his current condition.


    ''What have I done!? At this rate, the three of us would die! It seemed like that''s the only choice for me to take on this situation!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll shouted as loud as he can, "Aqua''s Embrace!"


    After invoking this seishin spell, an immense amount of Kraftvoll''s inner seishin essences came out of his body. At the next moment, those inner seishin essences of Kraftvoll merged until it managed to create water with a high concentration of healing power.


    After Kraftvoll invoked the Aqua''s Embrace seishin spell, the burns in his body and the body of his two seishin beast partners were healed by the great healing properties of this seishin spell.


    "OURYUU, ANGELA! Wake up!" Kraftvoll shouted after he managed to heal their wounds.


    A momentter, before Ouryuu and Angel could respond to his call, Kraftvoll shouted at the top of his lungs, "Lava Barrage!"


    As soon as he shouted those words, an immense amount of Kraftvoll''s inner seishin essences came out of his body from his reservoir. At the next moment, those inner seishin essences of Kraftvoll turned into their respective element particles that merged forming numerous projectiles ofva.


    Kraftvollunched thoseva projectiles that he conjured without wavering for even a second. After all, the life of his seishin beast partners and his life were at stake at the moment.


    While the terrifying seishin beasts were defending against Kraftvoll''s Lava Barrage seishin spell, Kraftvoll immediately turned his gaze toward Ouryuu and Ang. After the effect of Kraftvoll''s Aqua''s Embrace seishin spell had taken effect, Kraftvoll''s two seishin beast partner were both almost healed.


    "Listen to me very carefully. You must run as fast while I am holding them. I''ll return to your side if I can. Just go directly to the Verrater Academy. I want you to send a message to Belle and the others," said Kraftvoll with some tears in his eyes.


    Both Ouryuu and Ang were shocked after hearing what Kraftvoll hadmanded them to do. This is the first time that both of them became reluctant to follow Kraftvoll''smand.


    Kraftvoll brought out a piece of paper from his pocket. Using a bit of a fire, he wrote to that piece of paper, "I''m sorry for not reaching your expectation. Especially you, my love. I cherish all the moments I spent with all of you. If you have the ability to do so, please I request you all to exact my revenge on my behalf. Goodbye... -Kraftvoll"


    "Here, Ouryuu! Give this to her! Get away from here as fast as you can with Ang!" said Kraftvoll. At the next moment, Kraftvoll brought something out of his pocket.


    "Here, Ang. Use this level eight seishin beast core to evolve again!" said Kraftvoll while he was handing out the seishin beast core that they looted from the Virtue previously.


    "Now, protect her in my stead, okay?" said Kraftvoll as he turned back to the pursuing seishin beasts behind them.


    Before the terrifying seishin beasts could obliterate the Lava Barrage seishin spell, Kraftvoll decided to insta-cast another one. He shouted at the top of his lungs, "Murky Congration!"


    An immense amount of inner seishin essences came out of Kraftvoll''s body after he shouted those words. At the next moment, those inner seishin essences of Kraftvoll turned into slivers of fire and particles of darkness at the same time.


    A secondter, those elemental particles that Kraftvoll had conjured merged which formed into a ck me that heunched toward the seishin beasts that were pursuing them.


    After finishing that move, Kraftvoll turned his gaze again toward his seishin beast partners. "WHY ARE THE TWO OF YOU STILL HERE! RUN AWAY FROM HERE NOW! OR ELSE I WILL NEVER FORGIVE YOU TWO IF YOU DIE BESIDE ME!" Kraftvoll shouted as loud as he can.


    The reluctant seishin beast partners of Kraftvoll suddenly turned their back toward their master with tears in their eyes. They also brought the things that Kraftvoll had given them before they departed.


    ''Sorry for being harsh to the two of you but this is for your own good, my partners. Please protect her in my stead now.'' Kraftvoll thought to himself with teary eyes and a smile on his face.


    Now that everything was settled for his seishin beast partners, Kraftvoll decided to go all out because now no one was holding him out.


    A momentter, he continuously shouted, "Meteor Shower!" "Lava Barrage!" "Murky Congration!"


    As soon as he shouted these words, almost all of Kraftvoll''s remaining inner seishin essences from his reservoir came out of his body. As all of those inner seishin spells materialize from his inner seishin essences, Kraftvoll''s consciousness slowly faded out as his body falls to the ground due to extreme exhaustion.


    ''Sorry, Father, Mother. Your son was unable to exact the revenge of your deaths.''

 Chapter 260: I Know That Hes Still Alive!

    Chapter 260: I Know That He''s Still Alive!


    As Kraftvollmanded them to, Ouryuu flew as fast as he can toward the direction of the Verrater Academy. Both Ouryuu and Ang were both brokenhearted as they became farther and farther away from their master.


    Even with all the heaviness on their hearts, Ouryuu continued on his way toward Verrater Academy as Ang was absorbing the light seishin essences that were stored inside the seishin beast core of the Virtue.


    ~~~~


    An after the darkness consumed the sky, Ouryuu managed to reach the amodation building of the 210th ss. Although he was very exhausted from the long trip, he did what exactly Kraftvoll told him to do.


    As Ouryuu was descending from the sky, he and Ang saw Belle who was just talking with Azari happily. Belle felt their presence so she thought that Kraftvoll finally arrived from his solo journey.


    "You arrived pretty earlier than what you''ve said, Love. How''s your trip?" said Belle with a wonderful smile on her face.


    After Kraftvoll realized his feelings for Belle, he confessed his feelings to her when he got a chance. Without her knowing it, she realized that she also had the same feeling as him so she answered Kraftvoll''s confession positively.


    At that moment, the two of them became a couple. Due to their great stature in Verrater Academy, the two of them became known as the Empyrean Couple. While Kraftvoll was given the title of Empyrean Monarch, Belle was given the title of Empyrean Empress to match Kraftvoll''s title.


    "What did happen to the two of you? And where is Kraftvoll!?" Belle worriedly asked Ouryuu and Ang even though they could not respond to her with words.


    With all the bitterness in his expression, Ouryuu handed over the letter that Kraftvoll had written for her and everybody.


    As she was reading the content of the letter, Belle''s eyes were suddenly flooded with tears.


    "No! No! No! This is not true! There''s no way in hell that this is true! Like I refused to throw my hope that my father is still alive, I would never believe that you are dead, Love!"


    Princess Kyomi and the other girls, who was just walking toward the seishin beast shelter made for the seventh grade, noticed Ouryuu and Ang''s condition, and Belle''s cry.


    "What happened to you, Belle!? Why are Ouyuu and Ang is back from the Central Valkyrie? Where is Kraftvoll, then? Did he perhaps do something to you, Belle!?" asked the human princess after seeing Belle''s expression.


    After hearing Princess Kyomi''s remarks, Belle decided to wipe down her tears. A momentter, she decided to hand over the note to her while saying, "I''m going on a trip to the Central Valkyrie at this very moment. Join me if you want to but I''ll depart after my preparation."


    After hearing the letter, the human princess was shocked beyond belief as well. She said with a determined face, "I will go with you. You better notify the boys as well while I send a message to my father, The King."


    Belle''s teary face earlier was reced with a slightly happy one after hearing the human princess. They decided to move quickly after they made up their mind. After all, the situation might worsen as time passed by.


    ~~~~


    "I refuse to believe that First Brother is dead! We are going to prepare right away for a journey. Don''t leave us behind!" said Godwin after hearing the news from the human princess.


    Without wasting any time, they began their preparation for the long journey ahead of them.


    In less than an hour, all of the big-shot students from the 210th ss were all ready for departure to rescue Kraftvoll. Azari, Ouryuu, Agua, and Anastacia were going to be their ride toward the Valkyrie so the eight of them decided to ride at their backs.


    Since they were not trying to hide their departure, they were found out by their homeroom teacher. The moment before they could depart, Teacher Zorn asked them, "Where are the eight of you going at this time of the night!?"


    To train their jewel generation earnestly, the Verrater Academy decided to entrust them with the guardians to be their homeroom teacher. This year, Teacher Zorn was the one assigned to their ss because Teacher Liebe was their homeroom teacher when they were sixth graders.


    Princess Kyomi came down from Ouryuu so that she would be able to hand over the letter. As soon as she did that, she runaway toward Ouryuu while saying to her homeroom teacher, "Teacher, I am very sorry for leaving without any notice. Read that letter to know the situation. Also, please notify my father as well."


    When she was able to get on Ouryuu''s back, the four seishin beasts simultaneously took off from the academy toward the Central Valkyrie.


    After reading the letter, Teacher Zorn''s face suddenly turned very white. ''This is not just the Verrater Academy''s predicament! This is the whole Holy Alliance''s predicament! I must inform every at this very moment!'' he thought to himself as he rushed toward the quarter of the headmaster of the academy


    ~~~~


    "We have a situation, headmaster!" Teacher Zorn shouted as he barged toward the room of the headmaster.


    "How grave is the situation that youe barging into my quarter at this time of the night!?" asked the headmaster who was on his sleeping attires.


    Teacher Zorn immediately handed the letter to the headmaster as soon as he saw him.


    "THIS IS-! Mobilize all the faculty teachers of Verrater Academy and half of our Shadow Corps forces! We are going to venture to the Central Valkyrie Forest for a rescue mission! I''ll notify the Holy Alliance while you do so!" said the headmaster of Verrater Academy after reading the letter.


    "Yes sir! I''ll be on my way now!" said Teacher as soon as he heard themand of the headmaster of Verrater Academy.


    ''This situation is quite grave for the Holy Alliance! I only hope for that kid''s safety or else the Holy Alliance would fall at the hand of that rumored kid from the Dark Alliance!'' the headmaster thought to himself as he was activating his seishin device to contact the kingdom.


    "Why are you contacting me at this hour, Headmaster Wylris?" King Arthur said to the headmaster after he answered his call.


    "Forgive me for contacting you at this hour of the night but we have a situation, Your Majesty!"


    Headmaster Wylris exined everything to the king of the whole Walkiria Kingdom. Before he could even finish what he was saying, King Arthur decided to rush as fast as he can to go to the Central Valkyrie Forest.


    While he was doing so, he thought to himself, ''Why is this happening!? If only I waited until he reached the Seishin Royalty rank before I told him to go there! Kid, you better be okay!''


    While he was on his way toward the Central Valkyrie Forest, King Arthur decided to mobilize some of the elite forces of the Walkiria Kingdom to follow him. After all, the Holy Alliance couldn''t afford to lose a seishin practitioner with Kraftvoll''s potential.


    ''If we ever lose Kraftvoll, the Holy Alliance would fall to the Dark Alliance''s hands to that wretched crown prince of the Drachen Kingdom! They wouldn''t let us kill that kid easily like we did when they attacked Schild City,'' the human king worriedly thought to himself after he mobilized some of the elite forces of the Walkiria Kingdom.


    ~~~~


    Meanwhile, Belle was looking so far ahead while she was riding at Azari''s back. On his back, Aredhel said to her, "Don''t worry about the President, Belle. He is the strongest person in our generation! I''m sure that he will escape from that situation one way or another."


    "Yeah! I am feeling that he is still alive! I would never lose him!" said Belle in response to Aredhel.


    "Don''t you worry, Sister-inw! First brother is the toughest man that I know! He would never kick the bucket just like that!" said Godwin while he was riding at the back of Anastacia with Sabina.


    Despite the seriousness of the situation, Ang was still absorbing the light seishin essences from the level eight seishin beast core from virtue. While they were on their way to the Central Valkyrie Forest to search for Kraftvoll, Ang began evolving again.


    "Ang is evolving!? Wait a minute! She managed to evolve to a Principality in their journey and now she''s evolving again!?" said the human princess in shock while Kraftvoll''s second seishin beast partner evolved next to her while they were riding at Kraftvoll''s back.


    ~~~~


    After a few dozens of minutes of glowing, Ang was able to evolve into a Virtue, She escaped the evolution of the seishin beast of angel race on one level. From the strength of a level six seishin beast, Ang''s strength managed to reach level eight because of her will toe back to his master''s side.


    "We''re going to find him alive, everyone!"

 Chapter 261: The Search

    Chapter 261: The Search


    "We''re going to find him alive, everyone!" said Belle after Ang evolved into a Powers.


    The breakthrough that Ang had done gave Belle more hope than before. Unlike before, her eyes sparkled like her silver hair does as it reflects the moonlight from the sky.


    "We better sleep while we are on our way. In that way, we will be at our fullest capabilities when we search for him tomorrow!" said the elven prince.


    "He''s right, Belle. Let''s rest for now so that we would have a better chance of finding Kraftvoll tomorrow!" said Aredel while they were riding on Azari behind Belle.


    Everyone on the rescue mission, including Belle, agreed to the proposal of the elven prince without any resistance or whatsoever. The seishin beasts, who were giving them a ride, followed Ouryuu''s lead because he was the one who knew the best among them.


    After the agreement between the gang, all of them immediately tried to go to sleep because it was already toote at night at that time. Despite her willingness to do so, Belle could not help but think about Kraftvoll''s which became the hurdle for her to sleep.


    ''Please! If there are any gods in heaven, please protect Kraftvoll!'' Belle could only wish deep in her mind.


    ~~~~


    The morning came just like that. The sun rays of the morning suddenly reached the eyes of the sleeping youths that were riding the majestic seishin beasts. One by one, they woke as the rays of the sun became, even more, brighter as the light swallow the darkness of the night.


    Aredhel, who just opened her eyes, was a little shocked by what she had seen. "So you were not able to sleep, eh, Belle?" Aredhel asked Belle as soon as she woke up.


    "Yeah..." said Belle in response to Aredhel.


    Aredhel did not even try to scold Belle because her situation dictates that she would be unable to sleep just because she wanted to.


    ''Well, all we could do now is to protect her. If that really happened to him, I think it will be his will for us to do.'' Aredhel could only think to herself while she sighed a long one.


    After a few minutes, Ouryuu, who was flying ahead of Azari, Agua, and Anastacia, descend toward the ground that seemed to be melted after a long fight.


    "This is where you saw Kraftvoll for thest time?" asked the human prince while Ouryuu descend from the sky,


    As a response to the inquiry of Princess''s Kyomi, Ouryuu nodded with a bitter expression on his face.


    The moment the seishin beasts descended from the sky, their passenger, the other famous student of the 210th except Kraftvoll, came down rapidly as to search the premise themselves.


    Without a moment of hesitation, the elven prince decided to conjure a seishin spell. He chanted, "As the exemr of the power of the spirit in sustaining life, I adjure thee, help me feel the essences of the world with your great power, Gale Survey!"


    As soon as he began chanting the green seishin from the surroundings began gathering around the elven prince. Midway through his chant, those green seishin essences began merging with his mind.


    In the conclusion of his chant, Prince Aragorn was able to make his senses one together with the air in the surrounding.


    "I was unable to find anything that seemed like a person in our surroundings," said the elven prince to the gang after he conjured the Gale Survey seishin spell.


    "From the look of the scene of the battle, it seemed like Kraftvoll was using molten seishin spells against the seishin beasts that they faced. Also, the aftermath of the battle is telling us that he faced light attributed seishin beasts," said Adele while she was observing the scene beside his fiancee, Prince Aragorn.


    "The only seishin beasts that could overwhelm Kraftvoll, Ouryuu, and Ang are Thrones or above. They were unable to escape from its grasp so it could only mean that they were faced with a Seraphim or a group of Thrones or Cherubims," said the dwarven princess.


    "It seemed like the battle ended here at this very area. The seishin beasts from the angel race were all herbivores, right? Therefore, there''s still a high chance that he''s still alive because we would find his body if he''s not," said Sabina after hearing Princess Gloriel''s remark.


    "EVERYONE, GET READY! There''s a seishin beasting on our way!" the elven prince shouted at the next moment.


    After hearing the warning of the elven prince, the other seven suddenly decided to go to their battle mode without a moment of hesitation.


    While they were waiting, the dwarven princess began conjuring a seishin spell to protect herrades. Before he uttered his chant, a brown seishin aura suddenly enveloped her whole body


    At the next moment, Princess Gloriel chanted at the top of his lungs, "Ye who exemplifies the aspect of groundedness, allow my desire to be fulfilled, protect your master and those standing beside thy master, Copper Guardian!"


    An immense amount of brown seishin essences from the surroundings began gathering around the dwarven princess''s side as she was chanting this seishin spell. In the middle of his chant, those brown seishin essences began condensing and turning into particles of copper one after the another.


    At the end of his chant, the dwarven princess was able to conjure numerous armors made up of copper to add up to the defense of herrades.


    At the very next moment, the seishin beast that wasing on their way was now at their sight.


    "It''s a Dominion! That''s a level nine seishin beast! Brace yourselves, everyone! We have a tough nut to crack!" said the human princess as soon as she saw the see the seishin beast that wasing on their way.


    As soon as she said those words, all of herrades began conjuring their elemental weapon. Meanwhile, Princess Kyomi decided to hold the Dominion while they do so.


    The human princess activated her red seishin aura before she began saying her chant. After all, she wanted her seishin spell to be enhanced because their enemy this time is a level nine seishin beast.


    She chanted, "Ye who represents destruction, heed my words, destroy those who refuse to yield to me, Explosion!"


    The moment Princess Kyomi started chanting the Explosion seishin spell, an immense amount of red seishin essences from his surroundings began gathering around her as she uttered every word of his chant.


    In the end, she was able to conjure a concentrated ball of fire which sheunched toward the charging Dominion.


    Before the Explosion seishin spell could hit the Dominion, the level nine seishin beast immediately formed a barrier made up of light particles to defend against the seishin spell that wasing on its way.


    The Explosion seishin spell caused a huge st that resulted in the barrier made by the Dominion to be destroyed along with it.


    The destruction caused by the Explosion seishin spell did not just destroy the barrier. It also caused a little damage to the Dominion that it managed to hit.


    A smile is seen on the face of the human princess whounched the Explosion seishin spell after she sessfully hit the Dominion until it healed the wounds that were inflicted to it almost instantly.


    ''Tch! The Explosion seishin spell that Kraftvoll taught me has a great destruction power but that Dominion is something! Well, it''s okay because they were able to create their elemental weapons while I distracted it!" Princess Kyomi thought to herself afterunching her Explosion seishin spell.


    Thanks to the time that the human princess had bought them, all her otherrades were able to conjure their elemental weapons.


    Without a moment of hesitation, the other seven charged toward the Dominion while holding their newly conjured elemental weapons.


    Before they could even reach the Dominion, a supreme expert covered with three elemental armors basked the head of the Dominion on the ground using an armor coated with gold.


    "You kids, better go back to the academy, now!" said the expert who defeated the Dominion without breaking a single sweat.


    Upon seeing who it was, Princess Kyomi stepped up and she said, "Father!? What do you mean that we go back? We will not leave the Central Valkyrie Forest without finding him!"


    After hearing the answer of her daughter, King Arthur decided to exert overwhelming pressure toward her and herrades. Although she was his daughter, King Arthur doesn''t want anyone questioning hismand.


    ''What a terrifying force!''


    ''So this is the pressure of a practitioner of a Majestic Seishin Demigod!''


    The pressure exudes by the human king forced Princess Kyomi and the others to face the ground due to an overwhelming force like the Gravitational Field seishin spell conjured by Kraftvoll.


    After a few moments, King Arthur stopped what he was doing because it might endanger the lives of the students.


    While they were panting very hard due to their exhaustion, King Arthur said to them, "You don''t have to find him. I already did."

 Chapter 262: What Really Happened

    Chapter 262: What Really Happened


    "You don''t have to find him. I already did," said King Arthur while Princess Kyomi and the others were panting very hard due to the overwhelming pressure he exudes toward them.


    Despite what she just felt earlier, Belle dashed toward the king of Walkiria. After reaching him, she said, "What do you mean, you already did, Your Majesty? Why is he not here!? Did something happened to him!?"


    Since King Arthur knew the special rtionship between her and his only student, Kraftvoll, King Arthur decided to answer her without batting an eye.


    He said in response to the youngdy''s inquiry, "All of you don''t have to worry about him. He''s alive but he will not return to your side for a while. He will be back in no time which is why I was angered earlier when Kyomi questioned me earlier."


    "Forgive me for my impertinence, father." Princess Kyomi could only say to his father, The King, after hearing his side.


    "It''s okay, my princess. Anyway, all of you better leave this area! Kraftvoll and these two seishin beasts of his encountered an Angel Squad led by a Seraphim in this area. That''s why the same thing might happen to all of you. He will be back at Verrater Academy in no time so all of you can be rest assured," said King Arthur before he vanished out of nowhere.


    After the king left the area, all the other students who were put at the overwhelming force of the king of Walkiria Kingdome came to the side of the two who talked to him.


    "I told you all that First Brother will not kick the bucket that easily!" said Godwin, with a huge smile on his face.


    "Yeah..." Belle could only say in response to Godwin''s remark with some tears in her eyes.


    "We better go now. If we encountered the Angel Squad that the King had told us, it would be our end so we better hurry up," said Adele who was beside the elven prince.


    After they managed to loot the seishin beast core of the Dominion, they froze its body as fast as they can. As soon as they were done, Princess Kyomi and herrades decided to go back as the Kingmanded them to do.


    As they flew toward the Verrater Academy, Belle was in deep thought as she was gazing toward the horizon.


    ''Please return safely to us, my love.'' she thought to herself as she and the others became further and further away from the Valkyrie Forest.


    Meanwhile, at the center of the Central Valkyrie Forest, King Arthur justnded beside Kraftvoll, who was also looking beyond the horizon.


    As soon as his master arrived at his side, Kraftvoll smiled at him and he said, "Thank you for sending them off, master. I don''t know how long do I have to stay here to finish THAT but I''ll return as soon as possible to rest assured that I will return to your side in the future."


    "Well, the only thing that I could do for you is to wish you good fortune. I want to visit you here as much as I can but I can''t because of the situation in Krieg Verwustet. I''ll go now. Farewell, for now, my beloved student," said the human king before he dashed toward the direction of Feuersturm Castle.


    After saying his farewell to his master, King Arthur, Kraftvoll turned back and he said, "I''m ready to do THAT~!"


    ~~~~


    To understand the situation, we''re going to go back to the day Kraftvoll lost his consciousness. After using all of the inner seishin essences in his seishin reservoir, Kraftvoll lost his consciousness slowly as all of the great seishin spells that heunched went against the terrifying seishin beasts.


    As expected, the Seraphim just used a bit of its might to divert all of the great seishin spells to the ground which resulted in the scenery that Princess Kyomi and the other representatives of the 210th had seen on the very next day.


    Instead of attacking or doing any harm to the unconscious Kraftvoll, the seishin beasts, that was led by a Seraphim, brought Kraftvoll to another ce.


    Kraftvoll was unconscious until before midnight when he woke up at the very top of a mountain.


    "Where am I!? When did I reach the top of the mountain!?" Kraftvoll could only ask after waking up in an unknown ce.


    "Be still, young one. You are at the very top of my mountain," said the voice behind Kraftvoll.


    The voice exudes a great majestic voice which is like a piece of music to the ears of the listener. Kraftvoll became very curious as to who the voice came from so he took a nce as soon as he possibly can.


    To his surprise, it was outside his wildest dream so his eyes were wide opened as he uttered the words, "Yo-you''re t-th-The Valkyrie!?"


    Behind Kraftvoll was the exalted one of the angel race, the progenitor of all the seishin beasts from the angel race, The Valkyrie.


    The Valkyrie is a being triple the height of the tallest humans. Unlike the Seraphims and the other high-level seishin beasts from the Angel race, The Valkyrie only had one pair of majestic wings on its back.


    At the same time, The Valkyrie''s body was dded with an exalted armor made up of pure light seishin essences.


    Inparison to all of the seishin beasts from the angel race, who had the purest form of the light seishin essences, the light seishin essences of The Valkyrie stood at the very top of them in terms of quality.


    "There''s no need to be afraid of me, young one. I told my loyal creations to bring you here but I was not clear on mymand so you had to go through all of that," said The Valkyrie after seeing Kraftvoll''s reaction after seeing her.


    "What!? So everything that I''ve done is for naught? Well, that''s for the better. I still have something to do, after all," said Kraftvoll in response to The Valkyrie''s words.


    "Just a piece of advice, young one. Don''t let your eyes be clouded because of your hunger for revenge. The aftermath of revenge is just an empty void," said The Valkyrie to Kraftvoll after it looked toward Kraftvoll''s inner emotion.


    Due to his stubbornness in this regard, Kraftvoll chose to ignore the advice that came from The Valkyrie itself. Instead, he changed the subject by asking, "Why did you bring me here at your abode, Oh great one?"


    The Valkyrie noticed the thing that Kraftvoll did but she chose to not pursue the matter anymore so she just answered Kraftvoll at the next moment without bringing the matter up.


    "When I saw you fighting with your loyal seishin beast partners against the descendants of my creations, I decided to order my loyal servant to bring you here. I do not n to punish you or anything because I have something to impart to you," said The Valkyrie in response to Kraftvoll''s inquiry.


    After hearing The Valkyrie, Kraftvoll couldn''t help but be shocked by what he had heard.


    In their light seishin sses, back when they were in the first grade, they were taught that The Valkyrie was indeed able to impart something to the mortals whenever they wanted to do it. Although that was the case, it was still an exceedingly rare urrence in the world in the world of seishin cultivation.


    "You''re going to impart something to me, Oh Great One? Without asking what it is that you want to impart to me, I would be greatly honored to receive your grace!" said Kraftvoll in response to The Valkyrie''s words to him.


    After hearing Kraftvoll''s positive response to her words, the gigantic The Valkyrie looked up in the sky with an expression that was very different than before. It was an expression of great grief.


    After Kraftvoll saw the expression of The Valkyrie, he did not even try to ask about anything about it. He doesn''t want The Valkyrie to be mad at him, after all. Instead, he decided to ask her more questions while feigning ignorance of what he was seeing at that time.


    "Why did you pick me, Oh Great One? Many seishin practitioners are stronger than me on the other whole level. Inparison to them, I am only a puny insect in their sights despite my talent. So why me?" asked Kraftvoll.


    "Don''t sell yourself short, young one. Among all the children of all the races that I saw in the millennium of my life, you are the most promising one that I saw. You just need to hide for another decade or two and you will be able to grasp the world in your palms," said The Valkyrie.


    Despite the answer of The Valkyrie, the question that Kraftvoll had asked was not answered by The Valkyrie''s response. In return, Kraftvoll decided to stare intensely at The Valkyrie until she spoke to him.


    "Well, it''s no use hiding this to you. It started when all of the gods who ascended betrayed the great creator god..."

 Chapter 263: The Great Betrayal

    Chapter 263: The Great Betrayal


    "Well, it''s no use hiding this to you. It started when all of the gods who ascended betrayed the great creator god. It was after one man plotted against the creator god as soon as he ascended," said The Valkyrie with a very solemn face.


    After hearing The Valkyrie''s words, Kraftvoll eyes suddenly opened wide. A momentter, he asked the great being, "HE plotted against the creator god!?"


    "Yeah. Verrater von Stolz plotted against the great creator god as soon as he ascended to the upper world. After he secretly rallied the other six ascended mortals, he, together with the other gods,unched a surprise attack toward the creator."


    Kraftvoll''s eyes suddenly became wider than before. After all, Verrater Von Stolz was a man that is known as a legend in the past century before he ascended. Even his master, the current king of Walkiria Kingdom, King Arthur, was his descendant.


    Despite Kraftvoll''s reaction, The Valkyrie did not end her storytelling to Kraftvoll. "In the end, they were able to overthrow the creator god. Without the creator god on his throne, the world will be thrown into chaos if THAT day ever arrives!"


    After receiving all of this new information, Kraftvoll''s mind could not help but be blown after being overflowed with all of that information.


    When he was able topose himself, Kraftvoll said to The Valkyrie, "That''s disappointing. Ever since I was a kid, his story and the stories of the other legendary seishin practitioner are the ones that inspired me to continue this journey! Sir Stark would always tell us stories about how great they were but to think that they would be able to do that action."


    Kraftvoll couldn''t help but be disappointed by what he had learned. After all, when he was still a child, he pretty much idolized every legendary seishin practitioners that ascended.


    "Well, a mortal''s heart is indeed a fickle thing about this sort of thing. Since they were able to ascend to the limits of seishin cultivation, the creator god thought that their hearts were all pure. In the end, his pure heartedness became his undoing," said The Valkyrie before taking a really long sigh.


    Without saying anything, Kraftvoll just nkly stared to the view that the Central Valkyrie Sanctuary which is known as one of the sacred ces in the whole Nidriege Welt Continent.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll realized that The Valkyrie was not still able to answer the question he was asking before. After he made up his mind, Kraftvoll decided to ask it again despite the atmosphere of the situation.


    "So why did you choose me, Great One?" asked Kraftvoll to The Valkyrie.


    "That''s very simple, young one. You have the highest potential from anyone in the history of mortals. You can easily reach the top if you just set aside your thirst for revenge."


    "Forgive me, Great One. If forgetting about my vengeance will be exchanged for the thing that you want to impart me, then, I would only decline to you. Forgetting about revenge is not worth it at all," said Kraftvoll in response to The Valkyrie.


    "It''s just a piece of advice, young one. What I am going to impart to you is a different matter," said the Valkyrie to Kraftvoll.


    After The Valkyrie made that clear, Kraftvoll was slightly delighted in his mind. After all, there''s no doubt that he would refuse the matter if that''s the case. A momentter, Kraftvoll suddenly thought of something that made him very confused.


    To satisfy his curiosity, he asked The Valkyrie, "What do you mean that I have the strongest potential? The Elementalist Queen, Rosa Fraulein von Wunderschonen has the same potential to me, if I''m not mistaken."


    "No. Yours is certainly beyond her. You will know the answer to your questions when you reached the summit. Now, I am going to tell you what I was going to impart you," said The Valkyrie.


    After hearing the words of The Valkyrie, Kraftvoll''s eyes suddenly sparkled due to his extreme excitement.


    "Young one, it seems like you have to lower down your excitement for a bit. You have a visitor," said The Valkyrie before she looked behind Kraftvoll.


    "A visitor? Only one person could reach me at this speed!" said Kraftvoll in excitement as he looked behind him as well.


    Kraftvoll''s expectation did not fail him at all. "Master! You''re here!" Kraftvoll shouted as he was running toward his master who came to his side after just receiving the news about it.


    Of all the people that he was close with, only his master, the king of Walkiria, was able to do this kind of thing so he was the first one that came to his mind. Kraftvoll was ted after his expectation came true.


    "The Great One guided after she felt me. Thank goodness that you are okay. The whole Holy Alliance was in a panic after Ouryuu and Ang delivered the letter you sent us," said King Arthur as soon as he saw Kraftvoll.


    To clear up the confusion, Kraftvoll told the whole story to King Arthur. After listening to Kraftvoll''s story, King Arthur showed a hint of a smile.


    Kraftvoll decided not to tell him the story about the ascended gods, especially the information about his master''s ancestor. After all, it was something against the ancestors of some of the pirs of the whole continent.


    A momentter, he asked The Valkyrie, "So you''re testing my disciple, Great One? Youmunicated with me through a seishin transmission while you sent him your strongest seishin beasts."


    "That was indeed the case, king of humans. I wanted to see what kind of heart does this kid possesses to make sure that he is right to receive what I will impart. Although he has a vengeful heart, he still has thepassionate heart to sacrifice himself for those he loves," The Valkyrie said in response to King Arthur.


    At the next moment, King Arthur looked at Kraftvoll and he said to him, "Your girl and closest friends are all on their way to search for you here. I was unable to tell them to go back. After all, I took another road because I came directly from my castle."


    Kraftvoll''s expression suddenly changed after hearing his master. He couldn''t help but ask his master, "Master, can you please tell them that I am alive? You know the situation and I have to stay here for a definite amount of time."


    King Arthur did not refuse Kraftvoll''s request at all. Without a moment of hesitation, he went down the mountain after saying, "I got it. I''ll go down for now to do some matter. I will go backter after I told my daughter and all of your friends your situation."


    After King Arthur exited the premises of the Central Valkyrie Sanctuary. Kraftvoll suddenly looked at The Valkyrie with an anticipating expression. He could not help it because their conversation was cut short earlier when King Arthur entered the scene.


    The Valkyrie understood what Kraftvoll wanted with that look of his. Without a moment of hesitation, she decided to continue what she was saying earlier as to not make Kraftvoll wait any longer.


    The Valkyrie said to Kraftvoll, "As you can see, my light seishin essences are the purest form, you''ll ever see. Although all of my creations, the seishin beasts from the angel race, have the purest light seishin essences, mine stood among all. Therefore, if I conjure the same level of seishin spell as you, my seishin spell will be still stronger than yours on a whole different level."


    All that Kraftvoll could only do in the situation was nod in response to The Valkyrie. After all, he also noticed the very same thing earlier when he was observing The Valkyrie.


    "In light of this, I want to impart to you the method on how to have the possession purest form of light seishin essences. Of course, after you are done with some trials that have been prepared for the legendary seishin practitioners of the Nidriege Welt continent," said The Valkyrie to Kraftvoll.


    Kraftvoll was extremely excited about the words that wereing out of The Valkyrie''s except for thest sentence. He was slightly disappointed because he thought that the trial about this was the one that he experiences before.


    Since the Valkyrie had the power to sense the feelings of the mortals before it, It was able to read Kraftvoll just like a book.


    With a hint of a smile in the gigantic majestic being, she said to Kraftvoll, "I know what you are thinking, young one. Your experience was indeed a part of the trials. But that trial is to show if you''re worthy to be even considered to take the real trials."


    Kraftvoll could onlyugh awkwardly after hearing The Valkyrie. The two continued their conversation about the trials.


    Although it was still in the middle of the night, Kraftvoll was unable to sleep because the information that The Valkyrie has been sharing to him is very important.

 Chapter 264: The Real Home Of The Valkyrie

    Chapter 264: The Real Home Of The Valkyrie


    When the morning came, Belle and the others arrived at the ce where Kraftvoll lost his consciousness. As they were about to face a level nine seishin beast, King Arthur decided to step up and finish the beast without a moment of hesitation.


    After the king warned them, he returned to Kraftvoll''s side to say his farewell. As soon as he exited the area, Kraftvoll excitedly looked at The Valkyrie in which he said, "What is the first trial, oh great one?"


    "Follow me, young one," said The Valkyrie before it took off toward the sky.


    After seeing this, Kraftvoll was a little bit confused but he still followed her. He shouted at the top of his lungs, "Sky Soar!"


    Suddenly, some of Kraftvoll''s inner seishin essences came out of his body. At the next moment, it turned into particles of wind at the same time whichter on lifted Kraftvoll through the sky.


    Kraftvoll followed The Valkyrie toward the sky using his Sky Soar seishin spell. He was only amazed by what he had seen when he did so.


    "What is this? There''s nothing like this written in the books inside the Great Library of Verrater Academy," Kraftvoll said with a face that was amazed at what he was seeing.


    When Kraftvoll reached the side of The Valkyrie, a great sanctuary suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Kraftvoll was in awe after seeing the majestic view in front of him.


    "Let''s go to the center part of the sanctuary, young one. That''s where you will take the trial I have prepared ever since the first of your kind stepped in this world," said The Valkyrie as she descended toward the floating sanctuary.


    The only thing that Kraftvoll could do in that situation was to follow The Valkyrie without worrying about what''s going to happen.


    As soon as hended, The Valkyrie suddenly spoke up even before Kraftvoll could even ask a question toward the great being. The Valkyrie said to Kraftvoll, "Young one, enter deep meditation at the very center of that magic circle."


    Kraftvoll decided to just follow The Valkyrie''smand even though he still had some questions in mind. Upon entering deep meditation, The Valkyrie showed a majestic smile on her face.


    At the next moment, the great being said to Kraftvoll, "Good luck, young one. I hope that fortune became yours in that trial that I prepared for you, mortals."


    The very next moment after The Valkyrie said those words, a great beacon of light suddenly descent toward Kraftvoll. As the beacon of light ascends back toward the sky, Kraftvoll''s soul went along with it.


    A minute after that, Kraftvoll suddenly woke up from an unknown ce. "Where am I?" he could only ask while he was surveying his surroundings.


    Around him was barrennd, where there is an indication of a bloody battle that transpired. After all, there are countless corpses of humans and weapons scattered everywhere.


    "Where am I? If I am not mistaken, I entered deep meditation at that sanctuary floating in the sky. So where the hell this is?" Kraftvoll murmured as he slowly walked on the barrennd.


    Upon walking for dozens of minutes, Kraftvoll was able to see that greatly shocked him. ''What are those things? Are they humans? Why are they charging toward one another?'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as he observed the charging two sides of humans.


    When he realized that he was going to be caught up by the collision, Kraftvoll decided to do something. After he made up his mind, Kraftvoll shouted at the top of his lungs, "Sky Soar!"


    To his surprise, he was unable to use his inner seishin essences. He even tried to chant as to initiate the seishin essences from the surrounding which only led to failure.


    ''What am I going to do now? Well, the only thing that I could do is brace myself, then!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as he was watching the two forces of humans charged toward one and another.


    Kraftvoll expected that he would be hurt upon the collision but he was proven wrong at the very moment the two forces collided. Rather than running over or attacking Kraftvoll, the soldiers of the two forces avoided him as to not get him hurt while they were attacking.


    ''What is happening?'' Kraftvoll could only think to himself while he was in his current situation.


    After gruesome hours of battle, the one side of the battle was able to gain some advantage which they used toward their enemy side to turn the tide of the battle.


    As to not waste any more soldiers in the battle, the losing side decided to retreat despite being on the losing side. After all, if they continued to fight the winning side, the only annihtion awaits them.


    "Mabuhay ang Kaharian ng Bahaghari!" the soldiers of the winning side chanted as the other side flee from the battlefield.


    ''What are they saying? Is that a chant of victory?'' asked Kraftvoll to himself as he observed the situation amidst the soldiers of the winning side.


    "Ayos kang ba, Binata?" asked one of the soldiers to Kraftvoll. Since he was not familiar with thenguage, he only showed an expression that showed his confusion.


    To his surprise, he was able to hear the majestic voice of The Valkyrie inside his head for a moment. The Valkyrie said to Kraftvoll, "Forgive me, young one. It slipped out of my mind to cast a special spell on you to understand theirnguage."


    A momentter, Kraftvoll began to understand thenguage of the side of the humans that managed to ovee the others.


    "Are you alright, young man?"


    "Is this a man deaf or something?"


    Kraftvoll showed a hint of a smile toward the soldier who asked him about his well-being. A momentter, he replied, "I am alright, sir. I am not injured in any way."


    "Oh, we thought you are deaf. That''s wonderful! Come with us! The fight is over for now so you''re going to be safe if youe with us," the old soldier said to Kraftvoll with a huge smile on his face.


    Due to the kindness that the old soldier was showing to him, Kraftvoll had no reason to refuse the older man''s request, so he nodded to his invitation without a moment of hesitation or whatsoever.


    "Sorry, I lost my memories. Why are you fighting with those soldiers?" asked Kraftvoll.


    Since he doesn''t know the situation, Kraftvoll decided to lie to the old man to gain more information about the situation. The Valkyrie did not give him some information about the first trial so he felt that he had no choice but to do this in this way.


    After hearing the words in the first sentence that Kraftvoll had spoken, the expression of the old soldier suddenly changed into that of someone that was very furious.


    "Those bastards from the Garapon Kingdom are really wretched human beings! Even a young man like you got embroiled in the war that they started!" he old man sad with a furious face.


    Kraftvoll became even more confused after seeing the old man''s reaction to his question.


    Kraftvoll could only think to himself, ''The hatred between these people is deeply rooted. I wonder why?''


    Without his answer being answered by the old man, Kraftvoll decided to follow the soldiers until they reached their encampment after walking for a few hours.


    "Here we are, young man! This is our base camp. If you want, you can beyond here to reach the territory of the Bahaghari Kingdom, away from this cruel battlefield. Or you can join us to defeat those wretched pig-skin humans!" said the old soldier.


    Kraftvoll was shocked beyond belief. After all, he was not used to humans insulting other humans based on the skin of their colors.


    ''Although they were people with different skin tones, both of them are still humans. Why is he insulting the other side of the humans?'' Kraftvoll wondered to himself.


    After a few moments, Kraftvoll decided to observe things further to gain more information about his trial. He tried to ask The Valkyrie a question about his trial deep in his mind but no to avail.


    That''s why this is the only thing that he could do in this situation. He answered the old man''s offer, "I am willing to join your side. But I don''t want to join the front line. Is there a spot for support or healer of some sort?"


    "We have certainly had some spot for some supports. What the hell is the healer that you are talking about? We have a medic unit here if that''s what you mean," said the old man with a very confused face.


    ''Since the concept of seishin essences doesn''t exist in this world, that means that they also don''t have any healers? Well, I''m just going to join that medic unit of theirs to find out,'' Kraftvoll thought to himself.


    After he made up his mind, Kraftvoll said to the old man, "I''ll join the medic unit, then, sir."

 Chapter 265: Being A Medic

    Chapter 265: Being A Medic


    After Kraftvoll entered his first trial, his soul was transported to another world without any seishin essences which made him a normal person. As soon as he arrived, he saw two forces fought until the other decided to retreat.


    Since he was not given any details about his trial, Kraftvoll decided to follow the winning side of the battle to gain more information. Upon arriving, Kraftvoll was invited to the army which he epted in exchange for something


    "I''ll join the medic unit, then, sir," Kraftvoll replied to the offer of the old soldier that invited him.


    After hearing Kraftvoll''s eptance, the old soldier showed an expression that showed her joy. Without hesitating or whatsoever, the old soldier guided Kraftvoll toward the medic unit upon his eptance to join.


    "This is the room of our medic unit. Feel free to ask the other soldiers here a question if you have one. I''ll go now. I have something to report to the headquarter," said the old soldier as he walked away.


    Kraftvoll bowed slightly while the old man went away. He said to him, "Thank you, sir!"


    As the old man waved his hand as he went away, Kraftvoll decided to enter the medic unit. As soon as he entered, he greeted every person in the unit and he introduced himself as politely as he can.


    In the end, he was epted by every person in the unit. Since he was a newbie, Kraftvoll was taught all the ways of being a medic in the army. Due to his inventor''s heart, Kraftvoll was extremely fascinated by the new information that he was currently receiving.


    As he learned, he thought to himself, ''I''m going to try to invent many things after I returned to the convention! It''s too bad that ex-faction leader Molly graduated a few years ago. Developing this technology into seishin devices will give us a great leap in our current seishin technology!''


    After seeing the technology of the medic unit, Kraftvoll couldn''t help but be curious about the other technology that they have in their hands.


    He was slightly regretting that he joined the medic unit because the other advanced technology might be in the possession of the other unit.


    ''Well, there''s no use for regretting it now. I''ll have my chance for that!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as he was taught the ways of the medic team.


    After a few days, Kraftvoll was able to be ustomed to the ways of the medic unit. Within this period of time, Kraftvoll became closer with all the other soldiers in his unit.


    In the middle of the night, an announcement was heard through the various speakers that existed in the military base camp. It announced to all the soldiers, "An army of the enemy ising to attack us! They will be arriving in half an hour! Start your preparation for the formation!"


    Since it was in the middle of the night, Kraftvoll was sleeping when that announcement was heard but he was able to wake up just fine. After all, he had a keen sense since he was a powerhouse inside the Verrater Academy.


    As soon as he woke up, Kraftvoll decided to wake up the other soldiers of the unit since some were not able to wake up despite the loud announcement.


    "Everyone! Prepare for battle! You know the drill! Prepare all the necessary things!" the captain of the unitmanded upon his entrance to the base.


    "Yes, sir!" Kraftvoll and the others responded to the captain''smand.


    Upon hearing themand, all of the soldiers prepared all the necessities for them to do their job properly as the medic unit. After all the necessary preparation, all the soldiers of the unit went to their position one by one.


    As soon as the forcespleted their formation, the old man that invited Kraftvoll stepped in front of all the toons and units of the army. Kraftvoll could not believe it so he asked the member of the medic unit beside him about the old soldier.


    "Do you know who is that old man?" Kraftvoll asked the man beside him.


    "Oh yeah. You are just a recruit so you don''t know anything about that great man. That''s the Supreme Commander, Lord Bato," the man beside Kraftvoll answered his inquiry.


    Kraftvoll could not believe it because he''s the very same old soldier that recruited him a few days ago.


    ''I thought that he really has a high position at the moment. But I did not expect it to be at this level at all. Well, you can''t really judge someone by their appearance alone.'' Kraftvoll could only think to himself.


    A few minutes before the battle took ce, Supreme Commander Bato began a speech before sending his soldiers to the battlefield.


    "Fighting for the country is the same as the fight for yourself. If all of us die here without stopping those savages, our fellow citizens will be in grave danger. That''s why we must bring glory to our country! Glory to the Bahaghari Kingdom!" Supreme Commander announced in front of all the soldiers under him.


    "Glory to the Bahaghari Kingdom!"


    "Glory to the Bahaghari Kingdom!"


    "Glory to the Bahaghari Kingdom!"


    The soldiers continued to chant those words until the Supreme Commander of the army gave hismand. "NOW! GO TO YOUR FORMATION! DON''T LET THOSE BASTARD DEFEAT THE GLORY OF OUR BAHAGHARI KINGDOM!"


    "Glory to the Bahaghari Kingdom!"


    "Glory to the Bahaghari Kingdom!"


    The soldiers chanted again these words as they go to the spots of their formation.


    Kraftvoll''s unit was at the outermost rear of the formation. Kraftvoll was with his new male friend and his new female friend while they wait for the signal given to them by the captain of their unit.


    At the center part of the formation of the army, Supreme Commander Bato shouted at the top of his lungs, "CHARGE!"


    Upon the cue of their Supreme Command, the soldiers in the vanguard of the formation charge without a moment of hesitation.


    Kraftvoll looked at hispanion to ask them a question. He inquired to them, "What are we supposed to do at this moment?"


    Although he could copy a seishin spell after seeing it just once, Kraftvoll was a pretty forgetful person sometimes. That''s why he was unafraid to ask a question about things that he forgot.


    After all, it''s better to be embarrassed by asking something that you forgot rather than being failing because of being shy of asking.


    "You forgot again, Kraftvoll? Well, here''s the order for us. We''ll just wait for the captain''s cue for us to go. Our priority to rescue is the wounded which is not impossible to save. Although it is hard, we must abandon those who are doomed to die for the sake of those people that we can still save," Kraftvoll''s femalepanion said in response to Kraftvoll''s question.


    Kraftvoll nodded to his fellow soldier after he remembered what he needed to do. Just like she said, he decided to wait upon the cue of themanding officer of their unit.


    After a few dozens of minutes, the captain of the medic unit shouted at the top of his lungs, "Remember your priorities! Go now! Rescue the wounded!"


    After hearing themand of the captain of their unit, all of the soldiers that belonged to the medic unit suddenly charged toward the front line.


    Along with the soldiers in his group, Kraftvoll also ran as fast as he can to rescue the soldiers that fell to the battle.


    Upon arriving at the main battlefield where countless soldiers are either dead or wounded. Kraftvoll suddenly lost hisposure.


    Before when he was caught up by the two forces colliding when he arrived, Kraftvoll did not observe the fight at all. He just braced himself in one corner until one side won.


    After seeing Kraftvoll, Supreme Commander Bato called Kraftvoll to invite him after seeing the young man in front of him that managed to survive the battle despite wearing civilian clothing.


    In this time, it was Kraftvoll''s first time to see the gruesome sight of people killing other people, a lot of gravely wounded people lying on the ground, and also the sight of the horrifying sight of the corpses of the soldiers that died on the battlefield.


    After a few moments, the young man in Kraftvoll''s group suddenly tapped him in the back. He said to Kraftvoll, "I know that it''s your first time seeing a real way. Despite that, we must rescue those people in danger of losing their lives! This is the reality of the war and we must ept it!"


    Although he was still shocked by the horror of the scene that was in front of him, Kraftvoll decided toposed himself by pping both of his cheeks.


    ''He''s right! The moment I am wasting for hesitating like this would limit my time to rescue others who have the chance to live!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as he ran toward the wounded.

 Chapter 266: The Reality Of War

    Chapter 266: The Reality Of War


    Amidst the great battle between the Bahaghari Kingdom and their opposing country''s army, Kraftvoll and the other soldiers from the medic unit were sent to rescue the wounded on the battlefield.


    As soon as Kraftvoll saw the horror of the war, he was suddenly paralyzed by what he had seen.


    Although Kraftvoll was deemed to be the most talented person in the whole Nidriege continent, he was still a young man with no experience in real-life war. After all, he''s been under the wings of strong people all of his life.


    Fortunately, he came to his senses when the young man in his group called him. He realized that it was not worth it for him to hesitate because he might be able to save some wounded that might live after treating it.


    That''s why Kraftvoll began treating all of the wounded soldiers that he and the other soldiers in his group found.


    Time passed by very quickly. Kraftvoll lost track of the time because of the numerous wounded soldiers that he treated this whole time. Although that was the case, there are still many wounded soldiers that needed to treat so Kraftvoll and the other soldiers from the medic unit could not afford to stop for any break.


    ''There are still many people left to be rescued! At this rate, we wouldn''t be able to save them all! Is there something that I could do!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as he was treating all the wounded soldiers that he saw on the battlefield.


    As they were healing their allied soldiers, Kraftvoll''s group suddenly faced a danger. While the young woman was treating one of their own allies, a wounded soldier, who was thought to be dead, suddenly picked up a weapon to attack her.


    The young man beside her noticed the move that the wounded soldier of the enemy would to her. Without any hesitation, he decided to push her aside because he wanted to take the attack instead of her.


    "DALEE!!!" the young woman shouted as the other soldier was struck with the sword.


    As soon as the wounded soldier finished attacking the young soldier, he wanted to attack the young woman medic beside her as well. Before he could even use the sword that he picked, Kraftvoll was able to pick up a sword and defend herrade without her getting hurt.


    "I''ll take it from here! Heal Dale, Mary!" Kraftvoll shouted as he was fighting the enemy soldier.


    Since he was a seishin practitioner, Kraftvoll was able to learn the ways of various weapons because seishin cultivation was not just about being able to conjure seishin spells.


    After a few minutes of shing with the wounded soldier, Kraftvoll was able to find an opening that helped him to finish the battle once and for all.


    As soon as he finished the battle, Kraftvoll immediately ran toward his woundedrades. The only thing that he saw when he arrived was Mary''s crying face and Dale''s corpse.


    "Kraftvoll! Dale did not make it!" said Mary as she wept with a convulsive catching of the breath.


    Kraftvoll could only grit his teeth after hearing the situation. He was extremely angry at himself for being unable to save his newly foundrade in this world.


    A momentter, he looked at his bloodstained hands. Due to his great worry earlier for Dave, Kraftvoll forgot that he took another life. Although this was just a trial, it was still the first that Kraftvoll had done this in his life.


    For most of his developing years, he was under the wings of the Verrater Academy and his master, King Arthur. That''s why his hands were not yet stained by any blood, even the blood of his enemies.


    Kraftvoll felt remorse for what he had just done. When he saw the corpse of Dale, he realized something that he must do.


    ''That''s right! Dale told me earlier that as a soldier from the medic unit, we must continue with our duty despite the situation! The lives of those that can still be saved must not bepromised!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as he saw Dale''s content face.


    Without any hesitation, he told those thoughts of him to Mary, and together, they continued their mission at hand without wavering.


    A few hours had passed since Dale''s passing, Kraftvoll and Mary were still working their hardest so that they could rescue more lives as much as they can. To their surprise, they heard a huge shout from their own army.


    "Glory to the Bahaghari Kingdom!"


    "Glory to the Bahaghari Kingdom!"


    "Glory to the Bahaghari Kingdom!"


    Both Kraftvoll and Mary were both rejoiced after hearing the victory chant of the soldiers of Bahaghari Kingdom.


    ''The battle is finally over! Still, many wounded soldiers are needed to be tended as soon as possible!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself after hearing the victory chant. Mary had the same line of thought so, like Kraftvoll, she also decided not to stop working her best.


    After a few hours of hard work, all the jobs of the medic unit were finished. They managed to tend to the soldiers that managed to survive up to this point.


    Unfortunately, all that they could do for those who lost their life was morn for them. After all, bringing back someone to life is impossible for them to do. Even in Kraftvoll''s world, bringing the dead is not usible.


    Despite they managed to survive the battle, Kraftvoll and Mary couldn''t help but be downhearted about what happened to Dale.


    To Kraftvoll''s surprise, someone from his back tapped him and said, "It''s okay to feel down when you lost arade. You just need to remember that winning the war is the only thing that would make their death meaningful."


    After hearing those words from the person behind, Kraftvoll decided to slowly look behind him. Like he expected it to be, the one who tapped him in his back was the very same person who invited him to join the army.


    Before Kraftvoll could say something in response, Supreme Commander Bato continued what he was saying. He said to Kraftvoll, "Young man, I saw how you fought that wounded soldier from the side of the enemy. Although he was a wounded soldier, that man is one of the highest officers of the battalion that attacked us. This means that he is a very skilled soldier."


    Even after hearing the suprememander, Kraftvoll was still unable to answer. Supreme Commander understood his feelings since he just lost a closerade of his so he said, "Take your time, young man. You know that I am right."


    The oldmander exited the are after saying those words to Kraftvoll. A few moments after he walked away, Kraftvoll''s expression suddenly became quite determined.


    A momentter, he went to Mary''s side and he said to her, "I''m going to join the vanguard, Mary! I''m going to avenge Dave''s death by helping the cause of our side!"


    After saying those words to Mary, Kraftvoll ran toward the walking suprememander''s side. When he reached certain proximity to the old soldier, he shouted at the top of his lungs, "Sir! I''m going to join the Vanguard of your army!"


    After hearing Kraftvoll, the suprememander of the Bahaghari showed a smile on his face after he stopped walking when he heard Kraftvoll''s determined shout.


    "That''s the spirit, young man! Come together with me! I''ll introduce you to our bravest soldiers!" shouted the old man as a response to Kraftvoll.


    When Kraftvoll the response of the suprememander, he decided to rush toward his side. As soon as he reached the side of the old soldier, another soldier came running toward the suprememander.


    As soon as the soldier arrived, he said to the oldmander as he was panting, "The enemy that retreated came back! They brought another two battalions at us! It seemed like they managed to make a diversion with the other battalions from our side, Supreme Commander!"


    Although the situation was very bad for him and the battalion where he was currently staying, the old suprememander retained hisposure about the matter. Without any hesitation in his voice, he immediately gave his order to his soldier.


    "Send some messengers to the other battalions. Tell them to reinforce us as fast as they can! We''ll hold them while we wait for them!" said Supreme Commander Bato to one of his trusted aides.


    After inhaling a lot of volume of air, the old supreme shouted at the top of his lungs, "MY SOLDIERS! THE ENEMY IS COMING AGAIN! THIS TIME, THEY HAVE OVERWHELMING ADVANTAGE TO US IN TERMS OF NUMBER! WE MUST SURVIVE UNTIL REINFORCEMENTS ARRIVE! GLORY TO THE BAHAGHARI KINGDOM!"


    "Glory to the Bahaghari Kingdom!"


    "Glory to the Bahaghari Kingdom!"


    Meanwhile, back in the sanctuary of Central Valkyrie Forest, The Valkyrie was watching Kraftvoll''s every move from a ball of crystal.


    "Your real trial is going to start now, young one."

 Chapter 267: The Vanguard

    Chapter 267: The Vanguard


    Right after the fight had ended, Kraftvoll decided to enter the Vanguard Division because he wanted to have a chance to avenge the death of one of his newrades, Dale.


    To his surprise, a report was given toward the Supreme Commander Bato after he epted the invitation of the oldmander. They learned that another attack from the enemy wasing at them after they just managed to finish the other one.


    After hearing the report, Kraftvoll thought to himself, ''What!? The previous battle had just concluded more than one hour ago! Our battalion does not yet recover from the previous one!''


    As he was thinking those thoughts, he unconsciously looked at the suprememander beside him. To his surprise, Supreme Commander Bato was able to maintain hisposure the whole time. A momentter, the suprememander shouted hismand at the top of his lungs to guide the army under him.


    Despite the exhaustion of all the soldiers under this particr battalion of the Bahaghari Kingdom, all of the soldiers that heard themand of their army''s suprememander decided to follow hismand without any hesitation on their minds.


    After he saw theposure of the old man, Kraftvoll said to him with all the determination that reflected his expression, "Sir, what do I do now?"


    "Follow me, young man. I''ll go to the Vanguard Division, anyway," said the old soldier in response to Kraftvoll.


    That''s exactly what he did. Kraftvoll walked alongside Supreme Commander Bato until they reached the Vanguard Division after walking for about a few minutes.


    "Commander! This is Kraftvoll, a promising soldier that wanted to join your ranks! Take him under yourmand. I''m sure he will give you some promising result," said the suprememander of the army.


    ''Who is this kid? Even Supreme Commander Bato is rmending him very highly,'' themander of the vanguard division thought to himself after hearing themand of the suprememander of their army.


    A momentter, the suprememander had no choice but to ept themand so he said in response, "Yes sir!"


    "Speed up your preparation,mander. The report stated that the enemy army was going to be here for a few dozens of minutes," said Supreme Commander Bato as he exited the area upied by the vanguard division.


    "Yes, sir!" said themander of the division as he saluted to the suprememander.


    After a few moments, themander of the vanguard division shouted at the top of his lungs, "You heard the Supreme Commander! Speed up all your preparation! The enemy army is upon us again with reinforcement this time!"


    After hearing theirmander, the soldiers under his supervision immediately followed hismand without any hesitation.


    Without knowing what he was going to do, Kraftvoll looked at themander and he asked her, "Ma''am, what do I do?"


    "Pick up a weapon of your choice in that room. After doing that, follow the other soldiers to the formation," said themander of the division to Kraftvoll.


    After hearing his first order from the divisionmander, Kraftvoll immediately went to the weapon room of the Vanguard Division. In there, he saw new weapon technology different from their own.


    Instead of his usual reaction, Kraftvoll just picked two swords that he could easily use and he immediately went to the formation. After all, dawdling around is not permissible at this time. Also, he was still so focused on his revenge so he just went what he was asked to do.


    After Kraftvoll entered the formation, he saw all of the other soldiers who were rushing to go to the formation because the enemy army is upon them. After all of themanders of each division reported to the suprememander, Supreme Commander Bato began his briefing before the battle.


    The old suprememander stood at the very front of the formation, a momentter, he shouted to his soldiers, "I''m sure that almost all of you are uncertain of what was happening at this moment. As the suprememander of this army, there''s only one thing that I could say to all of you."


    All of the soldiers were silent as they were listening to their suprememander. No one dared to say any words before their suprememander could finish his words.


    A momentter, the suprememander continued on his briefing, "All must try to survive as much as you can! I already sent some messengers to the other battalion! As long as all survive until then, you will survive! Glory to the Bahaghari Kingdom!"


    "Glory to the Bahaghari Kingdom!"


    "Glory to the Bahaghari Kingdom!"


    "Glory to the Bahaghari Kingdom!"


    The soldiers chanted after hearing their suprememander. In this situation, almost all of the soldiers tried to keep their morale high because it would only raise the chance of their death if they did not.


    "Get ready, my men! Let''s survive together!" shouted themander as he went toward the center of the formation.


    The soldiers continued chanting "Glory to the Bahaghari Kingdom!" until they were able to see the approaching enemy.


    Every soldier in the battalion suddenly fell into silence because they were awaiting the order of their suprememander.


    As soon as the sightings were reported to Supreme Commander Bato, he took a long breath. A momentter, he shouted at the top of his lungs, "CHARGE!!! SURVIVE AT ALL COST!"


    Upon hearing the suprememander, the soldiers from the vanguard division were the first ones to charge without any hesitation.


    ''A death of a friend must be avenged!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as he charged alongside the soldier of the vanguard division.


    Some soldiers from the Vanguard Division charged prior to Kraftvoll so he was behind the first line of soldiers that shed with the first line of solider of the enemy army.


    Since that was the case, Kraftvoll was able to see the gruesome sights of the battlefield. People slicing, stabbing, impaling, and any sorts of things that you could do.


    It was different from what he had seen earlier when was just a soldier in the medic unit. That''s why Kraftvoll''s whole body froze before he could even make a move against the enemy.


    Before he knew it, one of the soldiers of the enemy army was about to strike him with her long sword. Due to his extreme fear, Kraftvoll was unable to make any move at all.


    Fortunately, Kraftvoll''smander suddenly pushed him beside her. At the next moment, she used his halberd to stab the one that almost killed Kraftvoll.


    "Snap out of it soldier! You will die if you let your guard down just like that, soldier! Get a hold of yourself!" shouted themander of the Vanguard Division as she was piercing some soldiers of the opposing army.


    After hearing themander of the vanguard, Kraftvoll suddenly remembered the face of Dave''s face when he had just died. Kraftvoll''s hesitating face turned into that of a determined one at that very moment.


    Now, Kraftvoll charged at the first soldiers that he could find the moment he became determined on his goal. Using his two swords at his hands, Kraftvoll shed all the enemy soldiers that he could find.


    As they cut more soldiers, more and more soldiers areing to them without any form of restraint or whatsoever.


    Although he was tired, Kraftvoll tried to not let his guard down event for one moment. After all, death will be the only one that he received if he did so.


    After a few dozens of minutes of shing with the vanguard soldiers of the opposing army, the archer division of both armies began their attacks toward their own opposing army.


    "Draw!" Shouted themander of the Archer Division of Kraftvoll''s allied army. Upon hearing thismand, all of the archers of the army drew their own archers as they get ready tounch it toward the soldiers of the opposing army.


    After a few moments, themander of the Archer Division shouted at the top of his lungs, "Release!"


    At that very time, all of the soldiers from the archer divisionunched the arrows toward the opposing army. At the same time, the enemy archer division did the same thing.


    At the first wave of the arrows, Kraftvoll was able to dodge and deflect the arrows that came on his way.


    Before he knew it, the second wave wasunched again by both of the armies'' archer divisions. This time, the arrows that wereing on Kraftvoll''s way were way more than before.


    He was about to ept that he was going to be hit by some but that''s when he saw the dead body of the person that he just killed earlier.


    ''In that way, I would not take any damage at all!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as he picked the corpse of the fallen enemy.


    Before the arrows of the second wave could even hit, Kraftvoll used the body as a shield to protect himself.


    "CALVARY CHARGE!"

 Chapter 268: The Reinforcement Is Here!

    Chapter 268: The Reinforcement Is Here!


    After the vanguard for a few dozens of minutes, the archer division began their attack as well.


    To send the cue for the calvary division, themander of the cavalry division shouted at the top of her lungs, "CALVARY CHARGE!"


    With that shout, all of the soldiers that were riding their own horses charged toward the opposing army. When themander of the army of the enemy kingdom saw the iing cavalry, he also decided to deploy his men toward the battle without hesitation.


    The numbers of each side showed that the army where Kraftvoll belonged was on the disadvantaged side. Even though that''s the case, Kraftvoll could not let his guard down for even a second.


    The situation was so grave to the point that one second of carelessness would lead to his end. As time passed by, the oue of the battle be clearer that the opposing army was overwhelming Kraftvoll''s side.


    Since they were very overwhelmed, the inevitable happened in the next few minutes. The soldiers of the calvary of Kraftvoll''s side were annihted by the overwhelming number of the opposing army.


    This resulted in a chance for the calvary division of the opposing army to charge toward the vanguard. When Kraftvoll heard the trotting sound of the horse charging toward them, he could not help but worry about the situation.


    While he was shing with a soldier, Kraftvoll was thinking very hard about what he was going to do as hard as he can. Fortunately, he was able to think of one in the end.


    After shing his current opponent, Kraftvoll picked a spear that was used by a deadrade of his from the vanguard. Before the horse of the calvary trampled him to death, Kraftvoll used the spear that he managed to pick up to stab the horse.


    The rider of the horse was unable to make any moves against Kraftvoll so he fell as his horse died from impalement. Like he did previously, Kraftvoll used the body of the dead horse as a shield against the iing calvary after he stabbed its rider to death.


    Due to the intrusion of the calvary, the formation of the battalion, where Supreme Commander Bato had stayed, broke which caused great disarray among its soldiers.


    The real goal of the cavalry division of the opposing army for their sudden charge was not just to break the formation of the battalion. They were also aiming for the head of the leader of the army where Kraftvoll was enlisted.


    As soon as the soldiers that were guarding the Supreme Commander noticed the aim of the opposing army. Themanding officer that was considered as the assistant to the Supreme Commander immediately shouted hismand.


    "The enemy is nning on attacking the Supreme Commander! Defeat him at all cost!" shouted the assistant of the suprememander.


    Without any form of objection, all of the soldiers that heard themand immediately formed a formation to protect Supreme Commander Bato from the iing cavalry division of the opposing army.


    Kraftvoll heard themand of the assistant of the suprememander so after the cavalry division passed him by. Kraftvoll also decided to charge behind the charging cavalry division.


    Since there were still some enemy soldiers in front of the vanguard division, they naturally decided to attack Kraftvoll who was attacking the cavalry division of their army. Fortunately, Kraftvoll was able to notice it so he was able to defend himself.


    As Kraftvoll shed every enemy thates to him, more and more of the enemy soldiers continued to attack him relentlessly.


    Although he was very worried about the suprememander, Kraftvoll was very upied fighting with the soldiers in the vanguard that he was unable to give his aid to the oldmander.


    Due to the sheer number of the calvary that charged toward the center part of the formation, almost all of the soldiers that were guarding the oldmander were already decimated while they were trying to defend their leader.


    Seeing the situation, Kraftvolld decided to charge toward the cavalry who was attacking the old soldier that invited him. On his way, he was sliced by some soldiers but he was able to reach the cavalry.


    Kraftvoll vicious attacked as much as many cavalry soldiers that he could use his two swords. Earlier, he threw the spear that he used so this was his only choice as he attacked the ones that wanted to take the life of the oldmander.


    Despite his attempt, Kraftvoll''s attempt to save the oldmander failed miserably.


    After defeating all of the soldiers guarding their suprememander, the cavalry decided to attack the Supreme Commander Bato. Due to his peerless skill, Supreme Commander Bato managed to kill dozens of cavalry until he was impaled by one of them in the stomach.


    That''s when themander of the enemy army shouted, "RETREAT! THE REINFORCEMENT OF THE ENEMY IS HERE!"


    As they were retreating, Supreme Commander Bato fell on his knee as he coughed up some blood after he was impaled in his stomach. When Kraftvoll saw the suprememander on his knee, he immediately ran toward him as fast as he can.


    "OLD SIR! IS THERE SOMEONE HERE FROM THE MEDIC UNIT!?" Kraftvoll shouted as he held the oldmander as to not let him fall.


    "There''s no need for that, young soldier. Any treatment is worthless for me. some vital organs are hit, after all," said the old soldier.


    While that was happening, the reinforcement of the Bahaghari Kingdom pursued the retreating opposing army. Unfortunately, they were unable to take revenge for the old suprememander because they were able to escape with minimal casualties.


    The battalionmanders of the reinforcement rushed toward the old suprememander''s side. They saluted him as he was saying hisst words.


    "This is going to be the end for me, soldiers. After serving in the army for almost half a century, my end finally came. Promise me one thing. See to it that the victory shall be in the hands of the Bahaghari Kingdom! Now, to victory!" shouted Supreme Commander Bato.


    After saying those words, he whispered something at Kraftvoll''s ears as he drew hisst breaths.


    "Young man, I saw your fight earlier. remember that this is a battlefield. Wavering for even a moment would cost you your life. The only thing that I could say to you that you must have peace of mine. In war, there is no right or wrong because both sides had their own reasoning in doing so. That''s why you must fight will all you got as to show your respect to the bravery of your opponent."


    After Supreme Commander finished saying these words to Kraftvoll, he drew hisst breath a moment afterward. Kraftvoll gently closed his eyes as hey the body of thete suprememander on the ground.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll decided to give his solemn salute toward the oldmander. At the next moment, Kraftvoll suddenly heard a voice in his head saying, "Young one. I restored your seishin power. You can use it anytime you want."


    After hearing those words from The Valkyrie, Kraftvoll shouted at the top of his lungs, "Sky Soar!"


    Suddenly, some of his inner seishin essences came out of his body at the next moment. A momentter, those inner seishin essences transformed into translucent air that lifted Kraftvoll to the sky.


    "What the fuck is that freaking thing in the sky!?"


    "He''s flying!?"


    "Is he a magician!?"


    All of the soldiers from the Bahaghari Kingdom''s side had mixed reactions after seeing Kraftvoll soaring through the sky. Some became extremely afraid of him and some were in awe of the miracle that he had done.


    Kraftvoll soared toward the running enemy army using his Sky Soar seishin spell as fast as he can. When he reached them, they also had the same reactions as the soldiers from Kraftvoll''s side.


    Kraftvoll used this chance to conjure a seishin spell while the soldiers of the opposing army were staring at him from the ground.


    Before he began chanting, Kraftvoll was suddenly enveloped with a red seishin aura signifying that he was going to conjure a fire seishin spell.


    At the next moment, he began chanting while saying, "Ye who represents destruction, heed my words, destroy those who refuse to yield to me, Explosion!"


    As soon as Kraftvoll began uttering his chant, the red seishin essences from his surroundings began covering him. Midway through his chant, those red seishin essences began turning into slivers of fire one by one.


    Instead of hiding from Kraftvoll, the soldiers below him watched him because they were too fascinated by what they had been seeing at this very moment.


    Before Kraftvoll could even finish saying his chant, all of the slivers of fire began condensing together. The moment Kraftvoll finished his chant, heunched the concentrated ball of fire toward the soldiers below.


    "HE LAUNCHED SOMETHING! RUN! IT MIGHT BE DANGEROUS!!!"

 Chapter 269: Kraftvolls Wrath

    Chapter 269: Kraftvoll''s Wrath


    After the death of the suprememander of the Bahaghari Kingdom, Kraftvoll was given back his seishin cultivation again by the one who had given the trial, The Valkyrie, after Supreme Commander Bato had said hisst words.


    As soon as he was given his seishin cultivation, Kraftvoll immediately used the Sky Soar seishin spell to go toward the retreating enemy army. When he reached them, Kraftvoll decided to conjure the Explosion seishin spell without a moment of hesitation.


    The soldiers below Kraftvoll were all in awe so they watched Kraftvoll conjure the seishin spell in the sky above. After he finished conjuring that seishin spell, the soldiers panicked as Kraftvollunched his Seishin General-ranked seishin spell toward all of them.


    "HE LAUNCHED SOMETHING! RUN! IT MIGHT BE DANGEROUS!!!"


    Kraftvoll''s Explosion seishin spell caused many deaths when it was detonated toward the soldiers. The only response that the soldiers could do was run away because almost all of them do not have any ability to fight against someone with that kind of power in the air.


    Despite the reactions of the soldiers from the other divisions, themander of the Archer Division of the opposing army decided to stand up against Karftvoll because he wanted to buy some time for them to reorganize.


    "ARCHER! DRAW YOUR BOWS!!!" shouted themander of the Archer Division of the opposing army.


    Although the situation was pretty much considered as unprecedented, almost all of the soldiers from the Archer Division decided to draw their draws without a moment of hesitation.


    Seeing the reaction of the archers of the opposing army, Kraftvoll decided to conjure a seishin spell to deal with them by himself.


    At the next moment, Kraftvoll was suddenly enveloped with a brown seishin aura before he began chanting. A momentter, he began chanting saying, "Ye who exemplifies the aspect of groundedness, allow my desire to be fulfilled, let the world be shaken by your might, Earth Tremor!"


    The moment Kraftvoll began saying his chant, the brown seishin essences from the surroundings began gathering around Kraftvoll she uttered every word of his chant.


    Seeing the brown specks of seishin essences gathering around Kraftvoll, themander of the Archer Division shouted at the top of his lungs, "RELEASE!"


    Although Kraftvoll was still in the middle of chanting his Earth Tremor seishin spell, he immediately used his Sky Soar seishin spell to fly higher than before to evade the iing arrows on his way.


    Fortunately, Kraftvoll seeded in dodging without sustaining any form of damage. Midway through his chant, all of the immense amount of brown seishin essences that Kraftvoll gathered began going to the ground below where all of the soldiers from the Archer Division were standing at.


    Before Kraftvoll finished conjuring his seishin spell, all of the soldiers from the Archer division of the opposing army tried to get him with the leadership of theirmander.


    Unfortunately for them, Kraftvoll just used his Sky Soar seishin spell to evade every batch of the arrows. At the end of his chant, Kraftvoll was able to finish conjuring his Earth Tremor seishin spell which resulted in the ground shaking very intensely.


    "What the hell is this!?"


    "Is this the work of that magician flying in the sky!?"


    "We better run away from here! That bastard must be nning something!"


    Although the soldiers from the Archer division wanted to run as fast as they can away from Kraftvoll, they were unable to do so because Kraftvoll''s Earth Tremor seishin spell shook the ground very intensely.


    After a few moments of conjuring that seishin spell of his, Kraftvoll suddenly activated his brown seishin aura and his red seishin aura.


    At the next moment, he began chanting without a moment of hesitation. He chanted at the top of his lungs, "Ye who depicts how hatred melts one''s stability, I order thee, shower the world of thy master''s enemies..."


    An immense amount of red seishin essences and brown seishin essences began gathering around Kraftvoll when he started saying the words of his chant while he was floating in the sky.


    The soldiers that had seen the sight of Kraftvoll wanted to run because the situation looked more serious than before. Due to the effect of the Earth Tremor seishin spell, they could not run away so almost all of them just epted their faith.


    "It seemed like we''re done for, eh."


    "I don''t want to die!"


    In the middle of Kraftvoll''s chant, all of the seishin essences that Kraftvoll had gathered began turning into their own elemental particles. At the next part of his chant, the slivers of fire and specks of the earth began merging until they formed into particles ofva.


    Before Kraftvoll''s chant for his Meteor Shower seishin spell ended, the soldiers of the Archer Division had seen the thing that would end them even though the shaking of the still does not end.


    One of the soldiers from the very division decided to ept his fate, he opened a locket that was hanged on his neck. When he opened it, inside it was the picture of his wife and twin daughter,


    The soldier smiled and he said, "We''re not going to make, my beloved daughters and wife. Sorry, I can''t uphold my promise to the three of you to return to your side."


    Although Kraftvoll was flying far in the sky, he was able to hear all of the soldiers'' words for some reason. That''s why he hesitated the moment before he finished conjuring the Meteor Shower seishin spell.


    After he remembered the words of thete Supreme Commander of the Bahaghari Kingdom, Kraftvoll became determined once more to his goal.


    After he made up his up, Kraftvoll shouted as loud as he can, "METEOR SHOWER!"


    All of the projectiles ofva that Kraftvoll had conjured were allunched toward the enemy soldiers who were unable to move due to the effect of the Earth Tremor seishin spell.


    One by one, they lost their lives before the particles ofva could hit them. Unlike Kraftvoll and the other seishin practitioners who were enhanced by seishin essences, they only have some normal lungs which burned after just a few seconds.


    After finishing off the soldiers of the Archer Division, Kraftvoll was about to fly into the other retreating soldiers when he has suddenly pulled away into something like a suction.


    After a few moments, Kraftvoll woke up in the sanctuary of The Valkyrie up in the sky. The moment he opened his eyes, The Valkyrie was constantly sighing in front of him.


    "Did you know what you did, young one?" asked the Valkyrie to Kraftvoll.


    Kraftvoll had some sort of idea about what The Valkyrie had been meaning to say. After a few moments of silence, he said to the Valkyrie, "I failed, didn''t I?"


    "I''m afraid so, young one. And it seems like you don''t understand why. Perhaps, I became too excited when I saw your potential fighting with my loyal servants. You''re still not ready for this trial, young one," said The Valkyrie with every disappointed face.


    After hearing The Valkyrie, Kraftvoll decided to ask her something. He said, "Great one, please give me ano-!"


    The Valkyrie interrupted her before he could even finish saying his request to the great being. She said to Kraftvoll abruptly, "I''m afraid you''re too immature for the first trial, young one. You can try again if you reached new heights but right now, you''re still not ready for these trials."


    After hearing the reason of The Valkyrie, Kraftvoll couldn''t help but ept the great being''s decision. After a few moments, Kraftvoll decided to ask something to the great being saying, "What do I do now, great being?"


    "You can go home if you want. But you can train here in my holy sanctuary for a few moments. You can reach the purity of light seishin essences of the creatures loyal to me in just a few months if you do it here," said The Valkyrie.


    After hearing this, Kraftvoll could not help but be happy. Although he was unable to seed to finish the trial on his first try, he was still able to amend for himing here.


    After observing his surroundings, Kraftvoll decided to enter deep meditation. Unlike before, Kraftvoll decided to just focus on gathering white seishin essences or light seishin essences from his surroundings.


    After all, his goal this time was to reach a new level of purity for his light seishin essences like the seishin beasts from the angel race possess.


    While he was in the deep meditative stance, The Valkyrie was observing Kraftvoll.


    She thought to herself, ''This child has something on his that is giving me some familiar feelings. Making his journey in vain is a really heartless thing to do so I''ll let him just have some benefits before sending him away.''


    The great being continued to observe Kraftvoll as the pure light seishin essences of the sky sanctuary continued to gather around Kraftvoll''s body. The Valkyrie decided to read some of Kraftvoll''s memories using his special ability as a holy beast.


    Her face suddenly turned grim, and she thought to herself, ''If only this kid was not consumed by a vengeful heart, he would be able to pass the first trial easily. Well, I''m sure he will be back here again if he learned his lesson.''


    ~ Volume 2: Verrater Academy - End ~

 Chapter 270: Im Going Home!

    Chapter 270: I''m Going Home!


    After training in floating for half a year, Kraftvoll was able to achieve the level of pureness of light seishin essences that he aspired to have.


    "Young one, I think it is time for you to go back home. You already managed to attain the level of light seishin essences akin to that of my loyal servants. You even managed to reach that LEVEL after your seishin cultivation here in my sanctuary."


    Kraftvoll just smiled after hearing The Valkyrie. A momentter, the expression of the great being changed drastically.


    The Valkyrie said to Kraftvoll with a mncholy expression, "It''s a pity that I can''t teach you how to reach the level of purity of my light seishin essences. You bettere back here when you find what I want you to understand."


    "I understand, oh great one. I apologize for not reaching your expectation. I''ll return here when I realized what you really meant," said Kraftvoll in response to the great being.


    Upon hearing Kraftvoll, the great being went to the outermost part of the floating sanctuary in the sky. After a few moments, The Valkyrie said to Kraftvoll while she was looking at the rising sun, "Well, I''ll just say my farewell to you. I hope to see you in peace again, young one."


    "I, thank you, for your benevolence to me, oh great one. I will go on my way now," Kraftvoll said with a huge smile on his face as he jumped down the floating sanctuary.


    As he was falling to the ground, Kraftvoll shouted at the top of his lungs, "Sky Soar!"


    A momentter, an immense amount of Kraftvoll''s inner seishin essences came out of his body in just a matter of split seconds. At the next moment, all of those inner seishin essences of Kraftvoll turned into particles of air that formed into a body of translucent air in a matter of a moment.


    Using his Sky Soar seishin spell, Kraftvoll soared toward the direction of Verrater Academy as fast as he can.


    As Kraftvoll got far away, the great being, The Valkyrie, was observing him as he went back to his home. The great being thought to herself while she did so, ''After you learn that revenge is not the answer, you would never realize what you did wrong. Yes, what they did to you was wrong. But it''s no reason for you to bear grudges to all of them became only some of them did you wrong.''


    A momentter, The Valkyrie took a long sigh because of what she was thinking. A momentter, the great being asked deep in his mind, ''Why did the creator even create different races? Differences only breed conflict. Well, even if he only created one race, the mortals would still find some differences to discriminate like in the little world that I created where only humans exist.''


    Meanwhile, Kraftvoll was soaring through the sky until the floating sanctuary was out of his sight. ''It''s been so long ever since I saw the others! How are they anyway? Well, I better hurry to see.'' Kraftvoll happily thought to himself as he transverse the airspace of Central Valkyrie Forest.


    After a few moments, Kraftvoll was shocked because he heard a voice in his head all of a sudden. "Young one, before you depart from my holy territory. I have a little challenge for you to do. Continue going on your way and you will see what I mean."


    It was the voice of the great being, The Valkyrie, that said those words. After hearing the progenitor of the angel race, Kraftvoll could not help but wonder what this was so at the next moment, Kraftvoll controlled his Sky Soar seishin spell to its fullest extend.


    After a few minutes of soaring in the sky, Kraftvoll smiled after he had seen what the Valkyrie wanted him to do. ''Oh, it seems like the great one wanted me to train what I have gained in the past months that I''ve been training by her side.''


    Kraftvoll immediately stopped because there was a seishin beast in from of him. It was a level nine seishin beast which is called a Dominion. It was the very seishin beast that Princess Kyomi and the others almost faced when they found where Kraftvoll was defeated.


    ''A Dominion, huh? Well, it''s just a good seishin beast to test the strength that I umted in the past half year!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself while he was showing a very confident expression.


    Before the Dominion even noticed Kraftvoll, he decided to conjure a seishin spell first. Prior to saying his chant, Kraftvoll decided to activate his brown seishin aura without a moment of hesitation.


    A momentter, he began chanting saying, "As the representation of the foundation of the whole world, I beseech thee to realize this will of mine, coat thy caster''s body with an impregnable might, Steel Ovey!"


    Upon starting saying his chant very loudly, a colossal amount of brown seishin essences suddenly began gathering around Kraftvoll as he uttered every word of the chant.


    Unlike before, Kraftvoll managed to break through to the Seishin Royalty after absorbing the rich light seishin essences of the floating sanctuary for half a year.


    When Kraftvoll reached the level of purityparable to the Highest Order of the seishin beasts from the angel race, he reached enlightenment which caused him to have a breakthrough to the next major rank.


    He stayed for another month to stabilized his seishin cultivation. Within the period of time that he''s been staying there, Kraftvoll was unable to fight anyone or anything which was why he had a certain thirst for a fight this day.


    Meanwhile, midway through Kraftvoll''s chant, the colossal brown seishin essences that Kraftvoll was able to gather began turning into a minuscule particle of steel one by one.


    At the end of his chant, those minuscule particles of steel began converting Kraftvoll''s body. The majority of them went to Kraftvoll''s arm which formed into a glove-like weapon coating both of his hands.


    After conjuring that Seishin Royalty-ranked seishin spell, Kraftvoll showed a hint of a smile on his face. A momentter, he said, "Burst."


    Upon saying that word, the translucent body of air that was responsible for Kraftvoll''s suddenly burst which served as a booster to Kraftvoll. In a matter of a few seconds, Kraftvoll was able to reach the Dominion before it could even react.


    Unfortunately, the air that was forming the Sky Soar seishin spell ran out so Kraftvoll could only reach the level nine seishin beast.


    Without a moment of hesitation, Kraftvoll used the remaining Sky Soar seishin spell as a stepping stone to jump toward the Dominion. Using his steel-covered fist, Kraftvoll punched the Dominion to the ground with all his might.


    After the Dominion fell to the ground, specks of dust were all spread in the air after the level nine seishin beast fell to the ground.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll coughed a little because he inhaled some of the dust. ''The Steel Ovey seishin spell is really overpowered. I''m d that I was able to see it from one of the teachers at Verrater Academy. Anyway, did I finish that Dominion after punching it using the Steel Ovey seishin spell?'' Kraftvoll asked himself as the specks of dust continued to dissipate.


    Before Kraftvoll could even have a good sight of his prey, he was weed by numerous beams of lights that went on his way. Fortunately, his Steel Ovey seishin spell was a high-rank defensive seishin spell so he was not injured or wounded after the sneak attack.


    After evading that attack, Kraftvoll shouted at the top of his lungs, "Gravitational Field!"


    The moment Kraftvoll shouted those words, an immense amount of his inner seishin essences suddenly came out of his body in a matter of a second. At the next moment, that inner seishin that were ejected from Kraftvoll''s body suddenly went toward the ground where the Dominion had fallen.


    In a matter of seconds, that specific area suddenly had its gravitational fall to double its normal one. Since the prey he was currently hunting was a level nine seishin beast, Kraftvoll decided to multiply the strength of his Gravitational Field seishin spell.


    "Hexadeca Gravity!" he shouted at the top of his lungs.


    Upon shouting those two words, the output of the inner seishin essences that wereing out of Kraftvoll''s body suddenly turned 8 times more than before. In total, the gravitation field of the area where Kraftvoll punched the Dominion to the ground turned sixteen times that of the normal gravity.


    ''It''s time to wait for the specks of dust in the air to go away now. I think that Dominion would be unable to move in this level of Gravitational Field seishin spell,'' Kraftvoll thought to himself after he had insta-cast the Gravitational Field seishin spell.


    After the specks of dust went away, Kraftvoll smiled a little bit and he decided to cancel his Gravitational Field seishin spell. A momentter, he shouted, "Oh great being! Do you have any loyal servants stronger than this one?"

 Chapter 271: Result Of Training In The Floating Sanctuary

    Chapter 271: Result Of Training In The Floating Sanctuary


    "Oh, great being! Do you have any loyal servants stronger than this one?" asked Kraftvoll after he managed to defeat the Dominion in just a few moves.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll was able to hear another voice of The Valkyrie which said to him, "What confidence, young one. I know this will happen so I already sent the weakest of my loyal servants from the highest order."


    After hearing this, Kraftvoll showed a confident smile on his face while he was thinking, ''So she was going to send a Throne, right? The first time I faced some Thrones was when I lost miserably half a year ago! We will see how I will fare against one of them!''


    With that in his mind, Kraftvoll decided to start his initial battle preparation. At the top of his lungs, Kraftvoll shouted as loud as he can, "Gale Survey"


    At the next moment, an immense amount of Kraftvoll''s inner seishin essences came out of his body. A momentter, those inner seishin essences of Kraftvoll began merging with his head.


    In the end, Kraftvoll''s senses became one with the air of his surroundings. ''Oh, it''sing! It seems like there are another two Dominions beside it as well. I better summon some helpers then.''


    Without a moment of hesitation, Kraftvoll began chanting before his prey coulde to his location. Before he began chanting, Kraftvoll decided to activate two of his seishin aura at the same time.


    A moment after that, he chanted as loud as he can, "Oh ye minuscule portion of the world, let the wind control you to follow thy master''s will, call upon the sinister of the weak, Sand Golem!"


    An immense amount of brown seishin essences and green seishin essences began gathering around him as he was chanting that seishin spell of his. Midway through his chant, those seishin essences began turning into their respective seishin spell one by one.


    In the end, all of these elemental particles converge together forming a sand golem that would follow its summoner''s every whims andmand.


    After summoning his sand golem, a devious smile was suddenly seen on his face at the next moment. He was thinking to himself, ''I can try to summon THAT elemental familiar that Teacher Zorn had shown us before when we started our seventh year in Verrater Academy!''


    After Kraftvoll made up his mind, he decided to activate his red seishin aura. It was a seishin aura that was a lot powerful than the ones he was using previously. It wasparable to the seishin aura that he used when he conjured the Steel Ovey seishin spell.


    At the next moment, he shouted, "Ye who is considered as the characterization of passion and desire, I solicit thine great power, I demand the presences of the being who serves as the messengers of the spirits, Nine-tailed Fox!"


    Suddenly, a colossal amount of red seishin essences from his surroundings began umting around him as he was chanting every word of his chant.


    In the middle of uttering his chant, those red seishin essences that were converging to the area around himmenced their transfiguration into slivers of fire one by one.


    At the end of his chant, the colossal amount of slivers of fire that Kraftvoll had managed to conjure merged into a shape of a beast with nine-tails. "I am at yourmand, oh great summoner!" the nine-tails said to Kraftvoll the moment it was summoned by thetter.


    Elemental familiars, which were summoned using a seishin spell at the Seishin Royalty rank, were beings that possess a certain intelligence. Elemental familiars summoned using seishin spells below that rank were just an empty puppet without thinking of its own.


    "I managed to summon the Nine-tails Fox that Teacher Zorn had shown to us! Well, we have some prey to hunt. As soon as the two of youy your eyes on them, attack them with all the powers that you got!" said Kraftvoll with a confident smile on his face.


    After hearing Kraftvoll''smand, the two elemental familiars that he summoned stayed on hold until they managed to set their sight to their target. The first one to make a move among Kraftvoll and his summonsed familiar were the Nine-tails Fox.


    Without a moment of hesitation, the Nine-tails Fox attacked the first seishin beast that it was able to see. As it charged toward that seishin beast, the Nine-tails fox suddenly breath a heavenly fire which is considered the next level of the normal one.


    When Kraftvoll realized the target of the Nine-tails Fox, he shouted at the top of his lungs, "That''s my prey!"


    After hearing Kraftvoll''s words, the Nine-tails Fox suddenly stopped its charge at a moment''s notice. "Forgive me, great summoner! I alreadyunched my heavenly me toward that beast so I''m afraid but that beast is already done for."


    Kraftvoll showed a hint of a smile toward the Nine-tails Fox that summoned after hearing its response to him. "You underestimate a level ten seishin beast. Even I can just defeat something at that level using my full power. Each of you must take one of the seishin beasts beside it. As soon as you finished, help me fight this."


    "As youmand, my liege," said the Nine-tail fox after it heard its mastermand.


    After a few moments, the heavenly fire that the Nine-tails Fox hadunched toward the Thrones began to dissipate after it caused an explosion.


    When the firepletely dissipated, the Thrones that Kraftvoll''s fox familiar wanted to hit was covered with a sphere made up of light particles. Suddenly, the Throne canceled its spherical shield and it decided to use its light seishin essences to form a weapon of its own.


    After seeing this, a devious smile was seen on Kraftvoll''s face at the next moment. He thought to himself while looking like that, ''Let us see to what extent does the purity of my light seishin essences improved in the past half a year.''


    While the Thrones was forming something out of its light seishin essences, Kraftvoll decided to create a weapon of his own to fight against the level ten seishin beast. Before Kraftvoll began chanting, he decided to envelope himself with a white seishin aura to empower the seishin spell he was going to conjure.


    At the next moment, Kraftvoll began chanting which he said, "As the delineation of the purity and innocence that this world depicts, I only have a humble behest to thee, give thy caster the weapon of judgment, Heaven''s Halberd!"


    Upon the beginning of Kraftvoll''s chant, a colossal amount of white seishin essences from the surroundings began gathering around Kraftvoll.


    When all of those managed to reach a certain distance from Kraftvoll, the brilliance of each of these light seishin essences became even more brilliant because their purity was improved due to Kraftvoll''s control.


    At the same time, both of Kraftvoll''s summoned familiar decided to charge toward the iing pair of Dominions the moment theyid their eyes toward them.


    Midway through his chant, those white seishin essences with top-notch purity began turning into particles of lights that was iparable to the ones that Kraftvoll was able to conjure.


    The light particles that Kraftvoll conjured were at the same levelpared to the light particles conjured by seishin practitioners with the rank of Seishin Royalty. After all, Kraftvoll was able to be enlightened by the holy beast where the light element originated for the past six months.


    At the end of his chant, Kraftvoll was able to build a halberd that was bigger than norma which is made up of light particles. At the same time, the Thrones was able to create its own weapon as well using its light seishin essences from its beast core.


    The iing Thrones was equipped with spears which it held using each of its hands. Kraftvoll and the level ten seishin beast was still far from each other when both of them finished creating their own elemental weapons so Kraftvoll used this perfect chance to attack the iing Thrones.


    Before attacking, Kraftvoll shouted at the top of his lungs, "Sky Soar!"


    Suddenly, Kraftvoll''s inner seishin essences came out of his body at the next moment. After a momentter, those inner seishin essences of Kraftvoll turned into particles of wind that formed into a translucent body of air that lifted Kraftvoll a momentter.


    When Kraftvoll was floating in the sky after using his Sky Soar seishin spell, he decided to use the special use of his Heaven''s Halberd seishin spell''s special skills to assault the Thrones.


    "Take these flying halberds!" Kraftvoll shouted as he shoots some halberds from the original Heaven''s Halberd seishin spell toward the iing Thrones.


    Since it doesn''t have any protective skills to protect itself, the Thrones decided to used the two spears which were held by each of its hand to deflect the iing halberds made up of light particles.


    As Kraftvoll continually do these tactics to distract the Thrones, he was suddenly enveloped by two different kinds of seishin aura.

 Chapter 272: On The Way To Home

    Chapter 272: On The Way To Home


    Using the special skills of Heaven''s Halberd seishin spell, Kraftvoll was able to shoot numerous halberds made up of light particles to halt the iing Thrones as much as possible because Kraftvoll was nning on conjuring something.


    At the next moment, Kraftvoll activated his red seishin aura and his green seishin aura.


    While he wasunching those numerous projectiles of halberds, Kraftvolll chanted at the top of his lungs, "As the amalgamation of the characterization of destruction and vital breath of the universe, bring the world to its ruination for its cruel works, let the chaos of hell bend thy caster''s nemesis, Pandemonium in Tartarus!"


    When Kraftvoll began chanting this seishin spell, a colossal amount of red seishin essences and green seishin essences heavily began gathering around him as he uttered every word of his chant.


    Midway through his chant, those inner seishin essences began turning into their own respective elements. Unlike before, the fire that was transmuted from the red seishin essences were not just normal fire. All of them turned into the heavenly fire which is the next level of the normal one.


    Meanwhile, all of the green seishin essences di not just turned into normal particles of wind. All of it turned into feral winds which were a lot wilder than the ordinary one.


    Seeing the terrifying seishin spell forming around Kraftvoll, the Thrones relentlessly tried to attack all of the halberds projectiles that Kraftvoll hadunched on its way because the instinct of the Thrones told it to itself.


    Before the chant of Kraftvoll''s seishin spell''s ended, all of the heavenly fire and feral wind that he formed began to converge together. Instead of canceling each other, these two terrifying obliterating force merged.


    As Kraftvoll''s chant reached its end, the merge of these two terrifying elements formed a huge firestorm that Kraftvollunched toward the iing Thrones.


    All of the instinct senses of the Thrones told itself that Kraftvoll''s seishin spell would only cause its demise but it was unable to escape even when the disaster of a seishin spell was upon itself.


    Since that was the case, the only thing that the Thrones did in that situation was to muster all of the light seishin essences that it could muster at that very moment. A moment before the Pandemonium in Tartarus seishin spell could hit the level ten seishin spell, all of the light seishin essences that it mustered turned into a barrier to serve as a protection.


    ''Is my newly created seishin spell enough to kill a seishin beast at that level?'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as he panted very hard due to the great exhaustion that he was feeling after conjuring that seishin spell.


    The Pandemonium in Tartarus is a fusion seishin spell at the level of seishin of Seishin Royalty. Any fusion seishin spells have almost the same power as the next major rank so Meteor Shower seishin spell, Raging Snowtorm seishin spell, and Sand Golem seishin spell had almost the power of seishin spells of the higher rank.


    The Pandemonium in Tartarus seishin spell of Kraftvoll had almost the same power as the seishin spells belonged to the Seishin Overlord-ranked seishin spells.


    Despite the barrier that the Thrones created using the light seishin essences that it mustered, the Thrones was still overwhelmed by the Pandemonium in Tartarus seishin spell that Kraftvoll conjured.


    Even the two Dominions and Kraftvoll''s Sand Golem was obliterated by this very seishin spell when it caught them after killing the Thrones that it hit first. Kraftvoll''s Nine-tails Fox was able to survive because the range of the Pandemonium in Tartarus seishin spell just reached its opponent.


    After seeing the tragedy that the Pandemonium in Tartarus seishin had caused, Kraftvoll''s remaining summoned familiar felt fear since it possessed a certain level of intelligence.


    Despite its hesitation, the Nine-tails fox decided to go to its master just to bow the moment it reaches Kraftvoll.


    Although he was just able to defeat a level ten using a single seishin spell, Kraftvoll was still panting very hard. He couldn''t help it because conjuring a seishin spell using the seishin fusion at that level consumed most of the inner seishin essences that Kraftvoll had.


    ''YES! It was my first time creating a seishin spell! Thanks to Senior Sister nor''s Raging Snowstorm seishin spell, I was able to think of trying tobine the wind element with the fire. But using that seishin spell was really draining. If I tried to insta-cast it, I''m afraid I would reach my demise!'' he thought to himself while the Nine-tails Fox went on his way.


    If the Thrones were able to get up, Kraftvoll would have little inner seishin essences to fight, so he was truly fortunate that his newly created seishin spell was able to give him some satisfactory result.


    "Why are you bowing like that? Anyway, let me ride your back and help me get to the side of that Thrones," said Kraftvoll while he was panting very hard.


    Without hesitating even for a moment, the Nine-tail Fox did exactly what Kraftvollmanded it to do. After reaching the corpses of the seishin beasts that Kraftvoll managed to kill after he conjured the Pandemonium in Tartarus seishin spell.


    After getting their seishin beast core, Kraftvoll decided not to bring the carcasses of their seishin beasts because of the damage that Kraftvoll''s Pandemonium in Tartarus seishin spell had done made the materials that can be extracted useless.


    After retrieving the seishin beast cores, the only things that can be used by Kraftvoll, he decided to say something to his summoned familiar. He rode the Nine-tails Fox back and hemanded to it, "Let me enter deep meditation at your back. Run toward that direction. No seishin beast would dare to attack you so you can do just fine without my help."


    "I understand, my liege. I will follow yourmand," said the Nine-tails Fox as Kraftvoll entered deep meditation at its back.


    ~~~~


    Kraftvoll departed from the floating sanctuary of the holy beast, The Valkyrie, for about a dozen hours now. The darkness of the night almost swallowed the whole sky.


    Kraftvoll was able to finish his deep meditation so he was just riding his summoned familiar while he was enjoying the view. No seishin beasts dared to attack them because of the vicious mental pressure that Kraftvoll was giving to the area around them.


    Only those seishin practitioners that entered the Seishin Royalty rank was able to conjure to emit mental pressure to anyone. The only way to negate or lessen its effect, a seishin practitioner must use their mental pressure too which is only possible for seishin practitioners that attained the Seishin Royalty rank or higher.


    Although Kraftvoll was still just a Lower Seishin Royalty-ranked practitioner, he was still able to use the technique of mental pressure. It was the weakest level but he was able to do it just like all of the seishin practitioners that are considered as strong in the world of seishin cultivation.


    Since the night came, Kraftvoll decided to halt the movement of his summoned familiar, "We''ll stop here for the night. Let''s hunt my dinner and after I ate, I''ll sleep here and you''ll guard me. Do you understand?"


    "As youmand, my liege," the Nine-tails replied to its master, Kraftvoll.


    After hunting a seishin beast, Kraftvoll prepared it so he could eat it as soon as possible. He did not give any to his remaining summoned familiar because it does not need to eat anything. After all, summoned familiar only need to absorb seishin essences from the surroundings to continue to exist.


    A moment after he ate, Kraftvoll shouted at the top of his lungs, "Earth Wall!"


    Using his inner seishin essences, four walls of earth suddenly erected which looked like a room without a door and a roof. After he had insta-cast that seishin spell, Kraftvoll suddenly went to sleep while his summoned beast guarded him for the whole night.


    Even before the great sun greeted the world, Kraftvoll woke up from his sleep so he decided to depart as soon as he possibly can. This time, Kraftvoll decided not to ride his summoned familiar.


    After guarding him through the night, the fire seishin essences that the Nine-tails had were extremely diminished. Since all of the summoned familiars were dependent on outer sources, the Nine-tails Fox that Kraftvoll had summoned slowly lost its seishin essences without any recement for the lost.


    When Kraftvoll woke up, he saw his summoned elemental familiar almost vanishing after he canceled his Earth Wall seishin spell.


    "Thank you for your service, Nine-tails Fox!" Kraftvoll said to his summoned familiar as it faded into nothingness.


    The Nine-tails Fox showed a hint of a smile and it said to Kraftvoll as it disappeared into nothingness, "It''s my pleasure, my liege."


    Without any ride for his journey, Kraftvoll decided to do something to make his journey a lot easier. At the next moment, Kraftvoll shouted at the top of his lungs, "Sky Soar!"

 Chapter 273: We Meet Again

    Chapter 273: We Meet Again


    Using his Sky Soar seishin spell, Kraftvoll was able to travel at the inn where he stayed when the night came midway through his journey. The moment Kraftvoll wake up from his deep slumber, he decided to depart as soon as he possibly can which he did.


    After he conjured his Sky Soar seishin spell again, Kraftvoll soared the sky until he reached Verrater Academy in the afternoon. After descending to the front of the amodation building of the seventh grade. Kraftvoll immediately rushed toward the room of his girlfriend, Belle.


    Before he could even enter the amodation building, Kraftvoll was greeted by the cleaning staff of the building.


    The cleaning staff knew Kraftvoll due to his reputation in the academy so he said to Kraftvoll, "You just arrived my lord? Aren''t all of you students sent on the front lines?"


    After hearing the cleaning staff, Kraftvoll could not help but wonder about what he said to him. To satisfy his curiosity, he asked the cleaning staff, "What do you mean that all students are sent to the front lines!?"


    The cleaning staff became quite confused after hearing Kraftvoll because he thought that it wasmon knowledge. He had no knowledge that Kraftvoll was out of the academy for almost six months now.


    Only those who are considered as powerhouses inside the Verrater Academy knew of that incident that he had. Before they could depart back then, the king of Walkiria Kingdom stopped them because he was able to know the situation.


    "Don''t you know about it, my lord? You are the Empyrean Emperor, right?" asked the wondering cleaning staff.


    "I don''t know about it because I have been training outside the academy for over half a year now. What is happening in the academy? Where are the others? Are the seishin beasts inside the seishin beast shelter?" Kraftvoll asked the cleaning staff due to him being confused about the situation.


    "Oh, so that''s the reason why I was unable to hear any new about your valor, my lord. Anyway, roughly a month ago, the war in the Krieg Verwustet escted to worse for the side of our Holy Alliance. That''s why all of the three leaders of the three kingdoms summoned all of those who could fight from all of the various academies in the Holy Alliance," said the cleaning staff.


    "All of the students of Verrater Academy were sent!?" Kraftvoll could only say in reaction to the news brought to him by the cleaning staff.


    "Not all of the students per se. Those who are considered nobles were summoned back to their homes. Some may be to wait until the war is over while some of them were assigned by their own family to ride under their own banner," said the old cleaning staff to Kraftvoll.


    "Do you perhaps know where Belle, the youngdy of the Schild family went to?" Kraftvoll could not help but ask the old man.


    "From what I heard. my lord, the youngdy of the Schild Family was summoned back home to the royal capital. That''s the only thing that I know because it was unknown whether she was sent under the banner of Schild Family or she was ordered to stay," the old cleaning staff replied to Kraftvoll.


    "Is that so? Onest question, elder. Do the seishin beasts of the students remained here?" Kraftvoll asked the old cleaning staff that was assigned to their amodation building.


    The one that Kraftvoll was asking nodded and he said, "There are some seishin beasts that are brought by their owners but those that are not are all in their respective shelter. In the seishin beast shelter beside this amodation building, only two remained."


    after hearing the answer of the cleaning staff, Kraftvoll smiled at the old man, and he said to him as he rushed to the seishin shelter, "Thank you, elder! I will go on my way now."


    ''What a polite young man. Almost all of the students of his age are all arrogant nowadays,'' the old cleaning staff thought to himself as he observed Kraftvoll going on his way.


    The moment Kraftvoll entered the shelter of the seishin beasts, he was suddenly greeted by the exciting faces of his two seishin beasts. "You two stayed here in the academy to wait for me?" Kraftvoll said to his two seishin beasts as he hugged the two of them.


    After a few moments, Kraftvoll realized the change that happened to his second seishin beast partner, Ang. He said with an exciting expression, "You managed to evolve into a Virtue!? I thought that seishin beast core would only evolve you to a Powers! I have a surprise for youter but we have to go!"


    Ouryuu and Ang were the only seishin beasts left in the seishin beasts shelter built for the seventh grade of Verrater Academy to use.


    The two seishin beast partners of Kraftvoll wanted toe with Belle when she was about to go but shemanded them to stay here to wait for Kraftvoll which they epted after Belle''s persuasion.


    "I will go to the mansion of the Schild Family in the Royal capital. Apany me if you want," said Kraftvoll with a smile on his face. After hearing Kraftvoll, his two seishin beast partners nodded so many times to show their eptance of Kraftvoll''s invitation.


    "Let us go now, then," said Kraftvoll as his face suddenly turned serious due to the seriousness of the situation.


    After Kraftvoll rode at Ouryuu''s back with Ang, the three of them immediately departed from the academy because Kraftvoll was still confused about the situation.


    Since he was traveling for the whole day from the inn that he slept inst night, Kraftvoll decided to sleep on Ouryuu''s back while thetter continued to fly to their destination as fast as he can.


    After a few hours of soaring through the starry sky, Kraftvoll and his two seishin beast partners were able to reach their destination.


    "What is that thing!?


    "Is that seishin beast nning on attacking the city!?"


    "Is that a dragon descending!?"


    "There''s another seishin beast riding at the top of that seishin beast! And there''s a person riding it!"


    Those citizens who were still walking through the streets could not help but panic after seeing Ouryuu descending through the front gate of the mansion of the Schild family.


    Before the guard could even see Kraftvoll''s face, they asked toward him while riding the descending dragon, Ouryuu, "What is your business here!?"


    When Ouryuu finished hisnding, Kraftvoll immediately went down from him. The expression of the guard who asked the question suddenly changed after seeing his face.


    "Forgive me for my sphemy, young master! I was unable to recognize you because you came while riding a dragon this time!" said the guard nervously as he bowed as low as he can to Kraftvoll.


    Kraftvoll''s rtionship with Belle, the youngdy of the Schild family, was already known after they confessed about it in Belle''s family a year ago. No one among Belle''s rtives gave their objection about the rtionship of these two because of Kraftvoll''s special status within the Holy Alliance.


    "It''s okay. Is Belle inside the mansion?" Kraftvoll asked the guard.


    "Youngdy is here! You cane inside, young master. I''ll notify the family of your arrival at once!" said the guard because he ran to the mansion as fast as he can.


    The partner of the guard that ran opened the gate for Kraftvoll and his seishin beast to enter. After a few minutes, Belle came running toward Kraftvoll as fast as she can.


    "You are back atst, love! What happened on your journey?" asked Belle after she hugged Kraftvoll as soon as she reached him.


    "I will tell you about my journeyter. Now, can you please tell me the current situation, my love?" asked Kraftvoll after the two of them finished hugging each other.


    "I will tell you inside. It''s quite chilly out here," said Belle as she reached Kraftvoll''s left hand.


    Kraftvoll agreed to Belle without a moment of hesitation so the two of them entered the manor together. Ouryuu and Ang were escorted by some of the personnel of the mansion to where Azari was staying at.


    The moment Kraftvoll entered the mansion, Belle''s grandfather was waiting for him so that he could greet Kraftvoll. "Wee, Grandson-inw! Belle told me you are on the trip?"


    "Thank you, grandfather! Yes, I''ve been on a tripst few months. I managed to have a breakthrough so I decided to return to the academy. I am shocked and confused when I heard the situation so I decided to rush here as fast as I can to know the situation from Belle,"said Kraftvoll in response to the greetings of the old leader of the Schild family.


    "Is that so? Well, I think you are very tired after that long journey. You better rest for the night. The two of you can talk about the situation tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 274: The Situation

    Chapter 274: The Situation


    After staying for the night, Kraftvoll and Belle decided to go to the Feuersturm Castle first thing in the morning. Belle was left in the care of Kraftvoll so his rtives reluctantly epted their decision.


    Also, they thought that Kraftvoll''s teacher, King Arthur, would protect them because of the Teacher-and-student rtionship.


    While the two of them were on the back of their own dragons, Kraftvoll used this time to tell everything that he experienced for the past half a year.


    After Kraftvoll finished his stories, his girlfriend, Belle told him, "It''s okay to fail! You can stille back after you be ready! I wille with you at that time as well! I''ll catch up to you!"


    After hearing Belle, Kraftvoll could not help but show the brightest smile. At the next moment, his expression suddenly changed drastically. He remembered the current situation, after all.


    With his curiosity about the matter, he asked his girlfriend, "Sorry for changing the topic but, what happened in the whole kingdom while I am away?"


    The moment Belle heard the question, her expression changed to something even more serious than the one that Kraftvoll showed on his face.


    After she took a long sigh, Belle said to Kraftvoll, "After the news of your disappearance, the top leaders of the Holy Alliance began summoning back some of their elite soldiers from the front line to search for you. The enemy gets wind about this so they used that chance to attack before King Arthur was able to ascertain your current situation."


    Kraftvoll was shocked beyond belief when he heard the words that came out of his girlfriend''s mouth. After all, the situation became this messed up because of what happened to him.


    "I know that I held a special status in the Holy Alliance. After all, even my master invited me as his student the moment we met each other. But to the point that it would lead to something like this." Kraftvoll said as his expression showed his deep frustration.


    Belle wanted to do something for Kraftvoll after seeing his face but he was riding on Azari''s back. Before she could even do something, Kraftvoll was able to regain hisposure. A momentter, he asked her, "What happened afterward?"


    When she heard her boyfriend, Belle continued what she was narrating earlier. She said to Kraftvoll, "The Dark Alliance used the chance that they found without a moment of hesitation. After King Arthur announced your situation, it was already toote for the returning elite soldier. The equilibrium of the war was already titled to their side."


    After saying those words, Belle took a long sigh which she decided not to show to Kraftvoll so there was a slight pause in her storytelling. A momentter, she continued telling the situation saying, "The side of the Holy Alliance continued to fight at the frontlines in the Krieg Verwustet until the need for reinforcement was needed. The noble families were summoned to bring some of their bannermen to the fold. The Dark Alliance also did the same thing until our Holy Alliance was forced to enlist soldiers from the academies."


    "All of the nobilities were summoned back to their own family to fight under the banner of their family while the others were summoned back to remain safe to their own territories. Meanwhile, all of the students that don''t have any noble blood were enlisted under the banner of Verrater Academy," said Belle as she continues to tell the story to his boyfriend.


    Kraftvoll couldn''t help but be worried about their ssmates. After all, the students who belonged to the nobilities in the 210th ss were the majority among their ss.


    A momentter, Belle continued her storytelling, "Princess Kyomi was not enlisted in the war due to the King''smand. That''s why I invited you toe with me to visit her or maybe you can persuade your master, His Majesty, to let us fight with the sides of our ssmates."


    "Don''t worry, my love. That''s my n! I wanted to not bring you with me to that gruesome ce called a war but based on your personality, you would not forgive me if I did that." said Kraftvoll on Ouryuu''s back while he was patting Ang''s head.


    Although it was not from this world, Kraftvoll was able to see the sight of the battle when he tried to take the first trial of light from The Valkyrie. Kraftvoll wanted to avoid him, Belle, and his closest friends going there but Aredhel was sent there because she was amoner.


    Although she was taken in by a noble family, she was still amoner in the eyes of society because she was not really a part of them.


    "Of course! If you ever did that, I would never talk to you again!" said Belle resolutely to his boyfriend.


    Kraftvoll onlyughed awkwardly in response to his girlfriend''sst remark. Riding their dragon partners, this couple was able to arrive at Feuersturm Castle after a few dozens of minutes.


    "Young master Kraftvoll has arrived with Lady Belle on her side!" the guard of the gate of the castles announced upon Kraftvoll''s arrival.


    Kraftvoll entered the castle of the king while he was holding hands with her girlfriend, Belle. Before they could even enter the entrance of the castle, Princess Kyomi suddenly greeted them with a smile.


    "You finally arrived, Kraftvoll!" she said to Kraftvoll with a wonderful smile on her face.


    "Yeah. I''m home, Kyomi. Where''s master? I have something to talk with him." said Kraftvoll after hearing the greetings of the human princess.


    Princess Kyomi''s expression suddenly changed after hearing Kraftvoll''s word because she knew what exactly it was that Kraftvoll was going to ask. "He''s in his study. Let mee with you. I''m sure he would let mee if I''m with all of you." said Princess Kyomi as she was leading the two of his closest friend toward the king.


    "Father. Kraftvoll had arrived at the castle. He said he has something to tell you," said Princess Kyomi as she knocked to the door of the king''s study.


    "Okay, the three of you cane in," said the king after hearing his daughter.


    King Arthur was able to know that there are three of them because of one of his skills. The three teenagers were not shocked about this because they knew that the king of Walkiria Kingdom was a supreme expert.


    "It''s been a long time, my student. So in the span of half a year, you were able to reach the rank of Seishin Royalty, huh?" King Arthur said as Kraftvoll and the two youngdies entered the king''s study.


    The one that was shocked the most when she heard it was the human princess, Princess Kyomi. On their way to the castle, Kraftvoll was able to tell his girlfriend, Belle, that he already managed to reach that realm so she was not that shocked.


    "WHAT!? You''re already a seishin practitioner at the rank of Seishin Royalty!? The youngest person known to reach that level was the Seishin Elementalist Queen, Rosa Fraulein Wunderschonen when she was 25 years old! How were you able to do that at 17!?" asked Princess Kyomi because she was shocked about Kraftvoll''s recent achievement.


    She was not jealous of Kraftvoll''s achievement because she was extremely proud of him. But she was just shocked after hearing Kraftvoll''s unprecedented talent. After all, the Seishin Elementalist Queen had the same talent as him.


    After hearing and seeing her reaction, Kraftvoll showed a hint of a smile to his close friend, Princess Kyomi. A momentter, he said to her, "I just managed to encounter a valuable experience, Someday, I will bring all of you to that ce someday for all of you to receive the benefits of that ce as well."


    "What do you mean that pl-!"


    Before Princess Kyomi was able to finish his question to Kraftvoll, her father, the king, interrupted her by saying, "You will know about thatter, my daughter. For now, the two of you can leave my study. I want to talk with Kraftvoll, alone."


    "Wait, master. Before I tell you everything about my trip, I have something to ask you," Kraftvoll said to his master, the King of Walkiria Kingdom.


    The king''s expression suddenly became serious after hearing Kraftvoll. A momentter, "NO. I know what you are thinking, my student. I will never let you enter the battlefield until you are strong enough."


    Kraftvoll was about to interrupt his master but he decided to refrain himself because he had a very deep respect for the supreme seishin practitioner.


    King Arthur continued on his lectures saying, "Besides, the three of you don''t know anything about a real battlefield. On the battlefield, the moment you hesitate, you will be dead. That''s why you must kill others to survive. I don''t think the three of you could survive there."


    "I can survive there, master!"


    "You-!"

 Chapter 275: We Will Go!

    Chapter 275: We Will Go!


    After hearing thest words of his master, Kraftvoll''s eyes suddenly turned into what they were when he wasmitting mass murder in the first trial of light from The Valkyrie.


    A momentter, he said to his master, King Arthur, "I can survive there, master!"


    "You-! You managed to kill someone, aren''t you, my student? What kind of trial did you do in that great being''s territory?" asked the king of Walkiria Kingdom after seeing Kraftvoll''s expression.


    After hearing the king''s question, Kraftvoll realized that he was showing a grim expression. When he stopped wearing that expression, he nced toward his girlfriend and close friend which both looked terrified of what he was just showing earlier.


    "I''m sorry for scaring you two!" said Kraftvoll as he went near the two youngdies.


    After regaining theirposure, Kraftvoll suddenly turned to his master, "Yes, master. Unfortunately, I failed in the first trial so I was unable to get the inheritance of the great being. The Valkyrie wanted my journey there to bore some fruit so she let me train there to improve the purity of my seishin spell.


    "I see. Well, it''s evident of the light seishin essences that I can feel inside you. That kind of level was something a light seishin practitioner can achieve when they reached the Higher Seishin Overlord rank." said the King of Walkiria Kingdom as he observed his student.


    After a few moments, King Arthur intentionally coughed a little to say something to his student, "Well, back to our topic. Before I make a decision, my student, just promises me one thing."


    After hearing his master, Kraftvoll felt delighted deep in his mind so he nodded as fast as he could to show his agreement.


    A momentter, King Arthur asked Kraftvoll with a very serious face, "Promise me that you will return alive. While you''re on that, protect all those people that are important to you. I can''t protect you on that side because of the pact that is created by the past Majestic Seishin Demigod practitioners."


    "I promise, master! I will never tarnish your greatness by dying! By the way, what is that pact, master?" asked Kraftvoll. He could not help but be curious about the thing that his master had just mention.


    King Arthur decided to just brush aside his question saying, "You will know that information in the future, my student. Now, the three of you can leave. I will tell the servants to prepare a carriage for the three of you tomorrow. I will leave Kyomi at your care, then."


    After hearing the king of the kingdom, Kraftvoll and the two youngdies were all delighted by his agreement. "Thank you, master/father/Your Majesty!" they all said in unison as they exited the study of the king.


    As he observed Kraftvoll''s departure from his study, King Arthur thought to himself, ''This is great! It seems like he managed to ovee a hurdle that is very hard to pass! Well, this war is going to be more lessons for him. I will call Headmaster Wylris,ter on, to tell him to protect him. After all, he is the Holy Alliance''s only hope of ending this long war!''


    While Kraftvoll and the two girls were walking through the halls of Feuersturms Castle, Kraftvoll was greeted happily by the person they encountered.


    "Big bro Kraftvoll! Long time no see! I never heard from you in the academy for some time. When I ask about you to big sis that you went on a journey! Where did you go?" asked Prince Uther as soon as he encountered Kraftvoll and his twopanions.


    "Uther! Long time no see! I just had a journey to the Valkyrie Forest so that I could breakthrough. I just managed to seed so I returned home after stabilizing my cultivation," said Kraftvoll as a response to Princess Kyomi''s younger brother.


    Uther''s eyes suddenly sparkled after hearing Kraftvoll. He bombarded him with various questions since Kraftvoll was able to pique his interest. That''s what they did as they walked toward their destination.


    ~~~~


    The morning came just like that. The birds were singing as they apanied each other on the branches of the trees. Kraftvoll slowly opened his eyes as he woke up from the songs of the birds.


    After he tidied himself up a little, Kraftvoll came out of his personal room in Feuersturm Castle. As soon as he dide out, he was greeted by Belle and Princess Kyomi who were both waiting for him to be ready.


    "Good morning, Kraftvoll!"


    "Good morning, my love!"


    Kraftvoll smiled after hearing the greetings of the two. He said in response, "Good morning to the two of you! Is our carriage ready to depart?"


    "Yeah. It''s getting ready any minute now. Let''s go to father to say our farewell to him," said Princess Kyomi to Kraftvoll.


    After Kraftvoll''s agreement, the three of them went to the king''s study without wasting any more time because their journey was a rather long one.


    "Master, we came here to see you before we leave," said Kraftvoll as he politely knocked on the door of the king''s study.


    "The three of you maye in," the king only said after hearing Kraftvoll.


    "I came here to say our farewell, master. I promise not to bring shame your name!" said Kraftvoll with a resolute face as soon as he entered the room.


    King Arthur showed a hint of a smile on his face after hearing Kraftvoll. A momentter, he said to him, "Well, there''s nothing I can say to you. Just give them hell!"


    Kraftvoll could not help but smile after hearing his master. He bowed sincerely in front of his master while he was saying, "I will take my leave now, master!"


    Without any hesitation on their mind, the three of them exited the study of the king after the two youngdies especially Princess Kyomi to say their goodbyes.


    When they exited the Feuersturm Castle, Kraftvoll and the two youngdies beside himwere greeted by the members of the royal family that were currently staying in the castle.


    "Big Bro Kraftvoll, can I join you in your journey to the Krieg Verwustet?" asked Uther as he went toward Kraftvoll''s side the moment he saw the three of them.


    "Well, you can join me next time after you graduate. I can''t protect you now even though I just reached new heights. I promise you that I will bring you when you be stronger so train hard!" said Kraftvoll after hearing the prince of Walkiria Kingdom.


    Prince Uther wanted to persuade Kraftvoll more but he was stopped by his mother, the queen of Walkirias Kingdom after just one re. After doing that to the young prince, the queen immediately went to Princess Kyomi''s side.


    The queen hugged Princess Kyomi while she was saying to her, "Do you really have to go, my dear? If you must then you better promise me you will return safe and sound to my side!"


    "I will, mom, so you don''t have to worry. We will go now!" said Princess Kyomi to his mother while she was hugged by her very tightly.


    After a few moments, a carriage without any crest of any noble families suddenly arrived in front of the entrance of Feuersturm Castle. Upon seeing that, Kraftvioll and the twodies that were apanying him rode it even with some hesitations in their minds.


    "Goodbye, my dear!"


    "Goodbye, big sis!"


    "Goodbye, big bro Kraftvoll!"


    Kraftvoll and Princess Kyomi showed their bright smiles while they were waving toward those who wanted to send them off. While this was happening, Belle could not help but be lonely in her situation. She remembered her presently missing father after seeing the princess''s interaction with her family members.


    As her boyfriend, Kraftvoll was able to notice Belle''s change of behavior so the moment he sat beside her, Kraftvoll decided to kiss her right on her forehead.


    The only thing that Belle did in response was blush because of her tion due to Kraftvoll''s action. After seeing Belle''s expression, Kraftvoll thought to himself, ''This girl is really cute! How about I-~!?''


    Kraftvoll was in the middle of his thought when Belle suddenly say to them, "Can the two of you stop flirting!? Please I will be apanying you for some time so please can the two of you avoid flirting in front of me!?"


    Kraftvoll and Belle justughed awkwardly after hearing Princess Kyomi''s remarks. That''s when the carriage began to depart from the castle of the Stolz Royal Family.


    "By the way, why are we riding at a carriage without the crest of the royal family? Wouldn''t we be safer with it?" asked Belle after she regained herposure after Kraftvoll''s action.


    "Yeah. Numerous bandits would try to attack us with this kind of carriage? Why did Father decide this?" asked Princess Kyomi as well.


    "Master told me that we need to disguise ourselves. After all, the enemy alliance was trying to get me ever since I was a kid! Now, this is going to be a more difficult journey! Let''s prepare ourselves!"

 Chapter 276: Innere Territory

    Chapter 276: Innere Territory


    It''s been a few weeks ever since Kraftvoll and the two youngdies. The carriage they were riding in was continuously traveling during the day. In the night, Kraftvoll and hispanions would stop at the inns that they found to spend the night.


    Currently, they were staying at the house of the Cavendish Family at Sormeset City, the territory just above Schild City. They used a different route so they were unable to go to Kraftvol and Belle''s hometown.


    "Why is Your Highness using a carriage that doesn''t show your affiliation with the royal family?" asked Earl Abrd le Cavendish as Kraftvoll and the two youngdies walked toward the mansion of the earl.


    "We are going to help in the war, Earl Cavendish. His Majesty wanted us toy low because we might be attacked due to his only student apanying us," said Princess Kyomi in response to the earl''s inquiry.


    ''So this is that rumored child? Is he really worth waging an even more brutal war?'' the Earl of Sormeset City wondered to himself as he observed Kraftvoll who was walking alongside the princess and the youngdy of the Schild Family.


    After they were escorted to their rooms, Kraftvoll and his twopanions decided to sleep as much as they could because the next day, they would arrive at the city outside the territory of Walkiria Kingdom.This means that they would exit the jurisdiction of the Majestic Seishin Demigods of the humans.


    When the morning came, Kraftvoll and the two youngdies apanying him all decided to depart after saying their farewell to the earl that epted them in his mansion.


    "Ouryuu, Ang!"


    "Azari!"


    "Azrael!"


    Suddenly, two dragons and two seishin beasts from the angel race descended in front of them after they called them. Two dragons descended first which pertains to Ouryuu and Azari.


    Net to the two dragons, both Ang and Azrael, Kyomi''s seishin beast partner descended. In the span of two weeks, these two seishin beasts from the angel race were able to evolve again after Kraftvoll brought new seishin beast cores after returning from his half a year solo journey.


    Currently, Ang was able to evolve into a Thrones which is a level 10 seishin beast in the span of weeks. She absorbed one seishin beast core of a Dominion to evolve into one of them and he used the seishin beast core of a Thrones which made it possible to evolve into a level ten seishin beast, Thrones.


    The other remaining level nine seishin beast cores that Kraftvoll brought was given to Princess Kyomi''s seishin beast partner, Azrael. Since Kraftvoll only had two levels 9 seishin beast core, Azrael was just able to evolve into a level 9 seishin beast.


    "We are going to depart now! The four of you must be vignt while you are flying in the sky. The frequency of ouws will be increased very significantly as we advance toward the Krieg Verwustet," said Kraftvoll the moment their four seishin beast partners descended in front of them.


    After hearing those words from him, the four seishin beast partners of the three immediately soared toward the sky as their human partners were getting aboard their carriage.


    "Let''s go, Mister Driver! Let''s go to the Governor''s Mansion at the Innere Territory of Krieg Verwustet!" shouted Kraftvoll as soon as the three of them were able to make themselvesfortable inside the carriage.


    At the very moment the driver heard Kraftvoll''smand, he did not hesitate to whip his horses in order for them to start running.


    ~~~~


    After a few hours on the road, Kraftvoll and the others were able to get through the territory of the Walkiria King which made it official that they managed to arrive at the Innere Territory under the control of the Holy Alliance at Krieg Verwustet.


    While they were traveling, Kraftvoll and Belle were changing roles of using detection spells of the wind element. In the first part of the day, Kraftvoll was the one assigned to conjure the detection seishin spells.


    Before his time for that job ended, Kraftvoll was able to detect something that made him very excited. At the next moment, he suddenly jumped at the door of the running carriage while saying, "I am going on one business. Sky Soar!"


    Before Kraftvoll could even hit the ground, his inner seishin essences came out of him, and at the next moment, all of it turned into a translucent body of air that lifted him in the air.


    Kraftvoll immediately soared toward the thing that he found using his Survey Gale seishin spell.


    "He managed to find an enemy to hunt, isn''t he? Do you want to follow him?" asked Princess Kyomi after Kraftvoll''s departure.


    "Well, no. Let''s just enjoy each otherpany''s here. I think mere bandits would unable to do something with a seishin practitioner at Kraftvoll''s level," said Belle with an easy-going tone.


    Meanwhile, after soaring through the sky for a few dozens of minutes, Kraftvoll was able to reach his targets which were unable to feel his presence at all. With a smile on his face, he shouted at the top of his lungs, "Raging Wind Edge!"


    At the next moment, Kraftvoll''s inner seishin essences suddenly came out of his body. A momentter, those inner seishin essences of his turned into particles of wind simultaneously.


    A secondter, all of those wind particles merged to each other until they formed into numerous wind des that Kraftvollunched toward the enemy below him.


    There are six bandits in total that were below Kraftvoll. The moment he heard Kraftvoll''s shout, the strongest among these six bandits shouted, "Copper Shield!"


    Before Kraftvoll''s Raging Wind Edge seishin spell was able to hit them, the Copper Shield seishin spell of the strongest bandit was able to form. That''s why he was able to defend against the iing seishin spell that Kraftvoll hadunched.


    Among the six bandits that were about to attack Kraftvoll and the others that were going to the frontline, only the one bandit who managed to insta-cast a General-ranked seishin spell was the one that managed to survive.


    "So there are some worthy opponents here!?" Kraftvoll mockingly said to the remaining bandit.


    ''This motherfucker! But he was a fucking monster! I must flee or else I will end up like these fivepanions of mine!'' the remaining bandit thought to himself as he gritted his teeth with extreme frustration.


    With that thought in his mind, the remaining bandit decided to run away from Kraftvoll as far as he possibly can without a moment of hesitation.


    ''He decided to run, huh? I guess we really can''t underestimate other people''s intellect but running away from me is impossible!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself while he was showing a devious face.


    At the next moment, he shouted at the top of his lungs, "Ice Spear Torrent!"


    Suddenly, a huge amount of Kraftvoll''s inner seishin essences came out of his body in a matter of a moment. A momentter, those inner seishin essences transformed into vapors of water that condensed together at the next moment.


    After hearing Kraftvoll''s shout, the running bandit suddenly turned around to face Kraftvoll''s Ice Spear Torrent seishin spell. He knew that if he turned his back against that seishin spell, his survival chance would be lowered.


    To his surprise, numerous ice spears wereunched toward him by Kraftvoll who was levitating in the sky. Before those spears of ice reached him, the bandit used his Copper Shield seishin spell to defend.


    Unfortunately for the bandit, his Copper Shield seishin spell was unable to protect himpletely. One of his feet was hit by Kraftvoll''s Ice Spear Torrent seishin spell so he let his shield made up of copper go unintentionally.


    The next moment was gruesome because the remaining spears of Ice stabbed the bandit to death.


    ''That was fast. Well, it''s time to return now, then.'' Kraftvoll thought to himself with a not satisfied expression.


    Kraftvoll did not feel any remorse for killing other human beings because the people that he dealt with were all criminals. Also, his experience in the first trial of light given by the holy beast, The Valkyrie, was able to hone his mental fortitude about taking other''s life.


    After finishing the bandits who were nning on attacking him and hispanions, Kraftvoll decided to go back to their carriage. Kraftvoll decided to just leave the corpses of the people who he just killed because he thought that it''s not worth burying criminals.


    ~~~~


    When the night was about toe, Kraftvoll and the others were able to find an inn in the middle of their journey. Seeing that they would probably unable to reach their destination at the time, they decided to do continue their journey first thing in the morning.


    After checking on their own rooms, Kraftvoll said to his girlfriend and close friend, Princess Kyomi, "Good night, girls! Please wake me up as soon as you wake up!"

 Chapter 277: Governor Kristoper Von Puant

    Chapter 277: Governor Kristoper Von Puant


    After traveling for a few weeks through the territories of the Walkiria Kingdom, Kraftvoll and hispanions were able to arrive at the nearest territory of Krieg Verwustet to the kingdom.


    Unfortunately, the night came so Kraftvoll and hispanions decided to stay in an inn midway through their way to the inner part of the Innere Territory.


    After spending the waking up, the girls who were sleeping in the same room decided to go to Kraftvoll''s room after they tidied themselves.


    Princess Kyomi knocked very loudly on Kraftvoll''s room''s door while she was shouting, "Wake up, Kraftvoll!"


    ''What the!? It''s morning already!?'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as he woke up from Princess Kyomi''s loud shout and knocks on his door. "I''m awake. I will just get ready so just wait for me!" shouted Kraftvoll.


    Princess Kyomi stopped his loud shouts and knocks the moment she heard Kraftvoll. With that, Kraftvoll immediately stood up from his bed to start his morning preparation.


    After a few minutes, Kraftvoll came out of his door. "That was fast!" Princess Kyomi said upon seeing Kraftvoll''s face. When all of them finished getting ready, Kraftvoll and Princess Kyomi were just about to agree to depart from the inn when they heard something.


    Belle''s stomach suddenly growled due to her hungriness. Kraftvoll and Princess Kyomi nced at her at the same time after hearing the youngdy''s stomach.


    A momentter, the two of themughed at the same time which made Belle embarrassed of what just happened. "Y-yo-you to-two!" said Belle while showing her embarrassed expression.


    Afterughing for a few moments, Kraftvoll said to his twopanions, "How about we have some breakfast in the inn first before we depart?"


    "Yeah! We need something to energize us for our journey, after all," said Princess Kyomi in response.


    While they were walking toward the eating area of the inn, the two could not help but make fun of Belle so she was embarrassed until they reached their tables.


    After eating for a few minutes, Kraftvoll and hispanions decided to depart from the inn at the outskirts of Innere Territory. "Driver, let''s go to the mansion of Governor Puant of the Innere Territory of this anarchd, Krieg Verwustet!"


    Upon hearing Kraftvoll''smand, the driver of the carriage immediately iled the horses in front of him.


    ~~~~


    After a few hours of traveling, Kraftvoll and the others were able to arrive at the inner part of the Innere Territory. Fortunately, they did not encounter any seishin beasts or bandits on their way to their destination.


    Before arriving at the gate of the governor''s mansion, Kraftvoll decided to halt the carriage for a moment. A second after the carriage''s halt, Kraftvoll came out of it to do something.


    After seeing Kraftvoll, both Ouryuu and Ang followed by Azrael and Azari immediately descended in front of him.


    Seeing that the four seishin beasts came in front of him, Kraftvoll''s said to them, "We are about to arrive at the governor''s mansion. We will call for the four of you when we are going to depart so you can explore the outskirts part of the territory. Don''t wander away too much or else we would not able to search for you. Onest thing: the four of you are responsible for your own food. See you fourter!"


    After hearing Kraftvoll, the four seishin beast partners of theirs immediately ascended through the sky together. A momentter, they soared together in the western direction.


    A moment after that, Kraftvoll immediately rode on the carriage for them to continue on their way to the governor''s mansion.


    Upon seeing the carriage entering the mansion of the governor, the guards in front of the gate decided to check the identity of Kraftvoll and the others. "What are your affiliations, my lord and mydies?" asked the guard as he peeked toward the window of the carriage.


    A momentter, Princess suddenly spoke up saying, "I am Princess Kyomi von Stolz, Daughter of His Majesty the king, King Arthur von Stolz."


    While she was saying those words, Princess Kyomi showed the insignia of the royal family of the Walkiria Kingdom. Upon seeing the insignia of the Stolz Royal Family, the guard who asked the question suddenly bowed down as low as he possibly can.


    A momentter, he said with all sincerity, "Forgive me for my impertinence, Your Highness! The Governor wanted us to be vignt of everything due to the situation so I did what I did earlier!"


    "Well, it is not a big deal. You can announce my arrival because we have to talk with the governor," said Princess Kyomi as a response to the guard.


    "As youmand, Your Highness!" said the guard the moment he heard themand of the human princess.


    A momentter, the guard shouted at the top of his lungs, "Her Highness, Princess Kyomi von Stolz had arrived to ask for an audience to His Lordship, Governor Kristoper von Puant!"


    The gate of the governor''s mansion was suddenly opened upon hearing the guard deration of Princess Kyomi''s arrival.


    The carriage where Kraftvoll and the two youngdies were riding stooped right at the entrance of the mansion of the governor. The three teenagers went out shortly after that.


    To their surprise, an old man which was dded with golden armor suddenly appeared in front of them. Despite the surprise of Kraftvoll and the others, the old man greeted the human princess, "Greetings, Your Highness! His Majesty the king already notified me that you are going to arrive at my humble mansion. Please let me escort the three of you."


    He was the governor of the Innere Territory assigned by King Arthur himself. He is known as Governor Kristoper von Puant, the Mighty Governor of Innere Territory.


    "I will escort the three of you personally to your own rooms. We will start talking about that matter tomorrow morning because it seems like the three of you are exhausted from your long journey," said the governor.


    After hearing the governor, Kraftvoll''s expression suddenly changed into something serious.


    A momentter, he said to the governor, "With all due respect, sir governor, we want to talk about it now. We must know the situation now because we have to depart from your mansion first thing in the morning. We couldn''t afford to waste our time idling here."


    Instead of reacting negatively, Governor Puant just smiled after hearing Kraftvoll. He nced toward him while he said, "If that''s what you want, the only student of His Majesty. The Holy Alliance did not even hesitate to wage war on your behalf so who am I to not follow you?"


    Kraftvoll could not help but be annoyed by what he heard from the mouth of the governor. ''Is he being sarcastic, right now!?'' Kraftvoll thought to himself while he was holding his anger.


    Since there was a change of n, Governor Puant immediately went toward his study. Without any hesitation, Kraftvoll and his twopanions followed him without making any fuss about it.


    Upon arriving, the governor of the Innere Territory sat on his very chair as soon as they entered the room. "Make yourselves,fortable," said the governor after he sat.


    As soon as the three of them were able to sit, the governor decided to get on the point without any hesitation or whatsoever.


    "What questions do you have for me, Your Highness, mydy, and my lord?"


    Upon hearing the governor, Kraftvoll decided to ask a question without wasting any more time. He asked, "Sir governor, can you tell us the general information we need to know for this ongoing war?"


    The face of the governor who was just easy going suddenly changed into something extremely serious. A momentter, he answered Kraftvoll''s saying, "The war started seven years ago after the deration of the pir of our Holy Alliance after the Schild City was attacked by those wretched people from the Dark Alliance."


    Both of Kraftvoll and Belle''s expressions suddenly changed into something sour after hearing the governor. After all, it was a bitter experience for the two of them.


    The two of them did not show it so the governor just continued on what he was saying. He said to them, "The war between our Holy Alliance and those bastards from the Dark Alliance was pretty much at a stalemate. After the deration of war, our side sent our best seishin practitioners to fight against those vicious monsters. The Dark Alliance also sent their best seishin practitioners to fight as if they were expecting the move of our side."


    ''Those wretched beings are really cunning! It seemed like they already expected for Master and the other pirs of the Holy Alliance to make that move. I will make them pay for what they had done someday when I reached the top!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as they listened to the governor of Innere Territory.


    Governor Kristoper sighed after saying thatst sentence. After a few moments, he said, "That was until..."

 Chapter 278: The Seventh Interracial War

    Chapter 278: The Seventh Interracial War


    After a few weeks of traveling, Kraftvoll and the two youngdies that apanied her were able to reach the mansion of the governor of the Innere Territory. Governor Kristoper rmended that they rest first before their briefing but Kraftvoll wanted to do the otherwise.


    With that, Governor Kristoper went and did as Kraftvoll wanted him to do. the governor''s face suddenly turned serious in the middle of his exining.


    He continued his exnation saying, "That was until something happened. For some reason, all of the pirs of the Holy Alliance decided to withdraw some of their elites. Seeing that move of ours as an opportunity, the higher-ups of the army of the Dark Alliance decided to attack viciously. Since some of the elites on our side were going back to do something, the Dark Alliance was able to do the unimaginable. They were able to move the scale of the war!"


    ''This part is really my fault! If only I knew that I will not die at that moment! The only thing that I could do now is to make use of my power to help the Holy Alliance!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself after hearing the governor.


    "As you know, all of the various seishin practitioners that were still training under all of the great academies throughout the Holy Alliance were all called upon. After all, the hidden experts of those academies were enough to help us turn the tide of the battle on to the equilibrium," said Governor Kristoper.


    There was a moment of silence right after the governor finished saying those words. After a few moments, the governor continued talking saying, "Thanks to the great efforts of the forces of the academies, our Holy Alliance was not in a disadvantaged spot anymore. But there is another problem that arose, the Dark Alliance decided to make the same move. They really wanted to settle the war once and for all for some reason."


    The three youth who were listening to the governor suddenly nced among each other. A momentter, Kraftvoll decided to say a word to the governor.


    "While we are on the topic, Sir Governor. "Where does the war between the sides of both great alliances take ce, anyway?" he asked the governor.


    "The three of you really want to go to that ce as early as the three of you can, huh? Well, I''m going to tell you then. That wretched ce is known as the ground zero of thend, Rote Linie! It is the ce, where all of the wars including the present one, were taking ce," said the governor to answer Kraftvoll''s inquiry.


    ''So Rote Linie is the ce, huh? Well, I better get myself ready for this shit, then!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself.


    After a few seconds, Kraftvoll showed a hint of a smile toward the governor. He said to him while he was smiling, "Thank you for all of the information, Sir Governor. Forgive me for my tone earlier. I am just tired because I''ve been traveling ever since I finished training inside the Central Valkyrie Forest. We''ll take our leave, now. Thank you for allotting some time to brief us!"


    After saying those words, Kraftvoll and the other two youngdies beside him decided to exit the study of the governor.


    While they were walking away from his study, the governor thought to himself, ''Central Valkyrie Forest!? Isn''t that the ce where the elite troops were going to be deployed? Is that mean that-!? All of the higher-ups really valued that boy! Why is he sent in the war like this if they valued him that much then?''


    The governor could not help but wonder about that matter. Since he was unable to question the authority of the pirs, the only thing that he could do was sigh while he was by himself.


    Kraftvoll and his twopanions decided to go to the rooms of the princess to talk. Upon arriving, the three decided to make themselvesfortable so that they could talk about the situation.


    As usual, Kraftvoll was the first one to give his opinion. He said to the two youngdies in front of him, "I am the reason why we are on this mess. If only I did not send that message, Master would not notify the army to withdraw some of the elite seishin practitioners on their ranks."


    Belle immediately hugged his dejected boyfriend while she was saying, "Don''t beat yourself too much, my love. Let''s get stronger together to bring back the glory of Holy Alliance so don''t be discouraged now!"


    Princess Kyomi couldn''t help but be cringed at what she was seeing in front of her. Due to her temper about something like this, she said to the two lovely birds, "I told the two of you to stop flirting in front of him, right?"


    After hearing her, the two stopped what they were doing together. A momentter, they nced at each other and theyughed at the next moment.


    "Come on! Don''t tease a single like me! ANYWAY, you don''t really have to beat yourself Kraftvoll because the adults know what they were doing. Don''t be dishearted about something like that, we are the next generation of the Holy Alliance so we can''t let ourselves be dispirited by something like that. After all, we are the future of the Holy Alliance," said the princess of Walkiria Kingdom.


    They continued that serious conversation until it slowly became more mellow as they talked among each other. And just like that, the evening came without them knowing it.


    To be able to depart first thing in the morning, Kraftvoll and the two youngdies decided to call it a day.


    ~~~~


    Even before the sun rose through the horizon, Kraftvoll, Belle, and Princess Kyomi woke up to depart as early as they could. After saying their farewell to the governor, the three immediately departed the moment they reunited with their seishin beasts.


    "Mr. driver, you can start driving now. We have to get to our destination as early as we could," said Kraftvoll the moment the three of them were able to getfortable inside the carriage.


    Following Kraftvoll''smand, the driver immediately did his thing so that the horses could go on their way to start their journey. The four seishin beast partners of the three youth were soaring through the sky as they followed the carriage who was traveling through thend route.


    Kraftvoll and hispanions could not use them as their ride because it''s too much risk. After all, the three of them might be assassinated by the seishin practitioner that was assigned to spy on the territories of the Holy Alliance inside the Krieg Verwustet.


    As usual, both Kraftvoll and Belle were changing roles of surveying the area in their vicinity to make sure of their safety. Kraftvoll decided to do this to make sure that the experience that he felt in the Central Valkyrie Forest would not repeat itself yet again.


    After all, if that experience of his happened to them inside the Kried Verwuster, they would be killed without hesitation. Kraftvoll was just spared because the seishin beasts that he fought did not aim at killing him.


    ~~~~


    A week had passed even since Kraftvoll and the other departed from the mansion of the governor of the Innere Territory.


    During this span of time of their journey, the three youth who was aiming toe to the Rote Linie, the battlefield for the Seventh Interracial Way, was able to reach the northernmost part of the Bauch Territory, the next ce to the Innere Territory.


    Kraftvoll and the two youngdies were just about to cross the border to the Halfte Territory when Kraftvoll was able to sense something that made him excited again.


    "There are some group of people battling other people! The other side must be a group of a bandit! Thank goodness I have something to do. I am really boring myself out here conjuring Gale Survey seishin spell constantly!" said Kraftvoll as he jumped from the running carriage.


    Before he could even fall to the ground, he shouted, "Sky Soar!"


    With that shout of his, Kraftvoll''s inner seishin essences suddenly came out of his body at the next moment. A second before his body reached the ground, those inner seishin essences of his turned into a body of translucent air that helped him soar through the sky as much as he could.


    "Here he goes again!" Princess Kyomi could only say after seeing Kraftvoll''s sudden move.


    "That''s one of his charms, you know?" Belle nonchntly said to Princess Kyomi who was sighing at Kraftvoll''s behavior.


    Using his Sky Soar seishin spell, Kraftvoll soared to the ce where he felt that there were fighting. After a few minutes, he was able to see the whole situation.


    The moment he saw the side of the bandits, Kraftvoll decided to activate two of his seishin aura. At the next moment, he immediately started chanting, "Ye entities who represent the gloom and destruction of the world..."

 Chapter 279: Reunion

    Chapter 279: Reunion


    On the border of the territory of Bauch and Halfte, Kraftvoll was able to find a party that was being attacked by a gang of bandits.


    Without a moment of hesitation, he jumped from the running carriage where he was riding and he used his SKy Soar seishin spell to go to that particr ce.


    Upon seeing the sides of the battle, Kraftvoll immediately activated his two seishin aura before he began chanting.


    A momentter, he chanted, "Ye entities who represent the gloom and destruction of the world, Ipel thee, make the world a living hell for those who are obstacles in your master''s way, Murky Congration!"


    At that very moment, an immense amount of red seishin essences from the surroundings began gathering around him. It was daytime when Kraftvoll find that party so the dark seishin essences were quite scarce.


    Topensate for theck of ck seishin essences, Kraftvoll used his inner seishin essences topensate. Since he used his inner seishin essences for conjuring, all of the particles of darkness formed before the slivers of fire so all of it was just in standby as his red seishin essences transformed.


    The people below him did not notice Kraftvoll''s chanting at all so he was able to finish forming his Murky Congration seishin spell without a hitch. Instead of condensing all of the Murky Congration seishin spell, Kraftvoll decided to divide it into many parts which heunched to all the bandits individually.


    To the bandits'' surprise, each of them was hit by a me that could never be extinguished by normal water. All of them writhed in pain until they draw theirst after trying their very best to remove the ck mes but no to avail.


    After finishing off the bandits, Kraftvoll used his Sky Soar seishin spell to go down the people who were getting ambush.


    ''It seems like the people that I saved were all elves. The leader is somewhat familiar. Maybe I will greet them to know.'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as he descends to the ground.


    "You''re the one that saved us, First Brother!?" said the leader of the elves as Kraftvoll descended to the ground.


    "Second Brother!? It''s been half a year!" Kraftvoll said to the one that greeted him.


    The leader of that elven corps was Prince Aragorn himself. They were on their way to the Rote Linie when they were attacked by a gang of bandits that ambushed them on the way.


    "Did you finished that in just half a year?" asked the elven prince to Kraftvoll.


    Kraftvoll''s expression changed a little for a moment after hearing the question of the elven prince. At the next moment, Kraftvoll smiled at him and he said, "Unfortunately, I failed at the first one! ording to the great being, I still have something to learn before passing so I will just return after learning that thing."


    "I see. If you can try that trial again then it''s okay to fail. Sometimes, it''s either we seed or learn so you must not be discouraged by some things like that. Anyway, thank you for your help. The enemy side had a Middle Seishin Sage on their side so our side was a little overwhelmed," said Prince Aragorn to Kraftvoll.


    Upon saying those words, there''s someone that came out of the elven prince''s back to greet Kraftvoll.


    "President, it''s been so long! Are you traveling by yourself?" asked the person who came from behind Prince Aragorn.


    When Kraftvoll had a better look, he realized that it was Adelle, one of his strong ssmates and Prince Aragorn''s childhood friend and fiancee.


    "I am with Kyomi and Belle. Belle and I were continually conjuring Gale Survey seishin spell while we are riding our carriage. When it was my turn, I was able to feel various presence so I went to have fun. I can''t believe that I encountered the two of you here." said Kraftvoll with a smile on his face.


    After that reunion of theirs, they decided to go to the side of Belle and the human princess. As soon as Kraftvoll was able to see the carriage of the two, he shouted at the top of his lungs, "Halt the carriage, Mr. Driver!"


    After hearing Kraftvoll, the driver immediately stopped the carriage without a moment of hesitation. After traveling with him for about some weeks now, the driver knew of Kraftvoll''s habit of jumping out of the carriage from time to time.


    Since Kraftvoll''s status was a bit special, he just brushed it off. He could just sigh after seeing that action for his from time to time. Now, he was indifferent about the matter.


    "Kyomi, Belle! I have a surprise for the two of you! Come out of that carriage," said Kraftvoll as he walked alongside Prince Aragorn and his fiancee, Adelle.


    After hearing them, both Belle Princess Kyomi could not help but wonder about what Kraftvoll was talking about so they came out. The two of them became quite happy after seeing Adelle who was walking beside Kraftvoll and the elven prince.


    "Adelle! Long time no see!" Prince Kyomi and Belle shouted as they ran toward Adelle''s side as they shouted those words with happiness.


    The three gossiped as soon as they reunited with each other.


    While the three of these girls were doing that, Kraftvoll and Prince Aragorn were talking to each other happily.


    Kraftvoll asked Prince Aragorn, "Do you have any news about Third Brother and the others Second Brother?"


    "Since Third Brother''s and Sabina''s territory were near the academy, they went ahead of us toward the frontline under the banners of their own family. The others sent some forces under the banner of their houses. Adelle and I were only sent with just a few numbers because our family already had some forces sent ahead of us," said Prince Aragorn as a response to Kraftvoll''s inquiry.


    They continued to speak about the situation of the others until they decided to ride their own carriages to continue their journey.


    After traveling for the rest of the day, Kraftvoll and the others were able to reach a town where they decided to spend the night.


    Kraftvoll and his ssmates checked in on the inn as soon as they arrived. Since it was still early to sleep, Belle decided to ask a question to the receptionist of the inn where they entered.


    She asked her, "Is there any ce you rmend to see to pass time?"


    After hearing Belle, the receptionist of the inn looked above while she was showing a thinking expression. After a few moments of thinking, the receptionist answered Belle saying, "There''s a field that can be considered a beautiful spot in the town of Erast. It is located in the northern part of the town near the slum area."


    ''There is a slum area in this town? Well, we will see their situation when we passter there on the way to that beautiful spot.'' Kraftvoll thought to himself after hearing the receptionist.


    "Thank you for the information!" said Belle toward the receptionist while she handed a gold coin toward the receptionist.


    The receptionist tried to decline the tip that she received from Belle but she insisted so in the end the receptionist still epted it.


    After they managed to find a destination, Kraftvoll, Belle and their ssmates decided to go toward the beautiful field that was rmended to them.


    Before they could even reach the beautiful part of the town of Erast, they passed through the slum area of the town. As people who lived under silver and gold spoon all of their lives, they could not help but be miserable of what they had seen.


    Everywhere they looked in the slum area, all of the people that they could see were malnourished. Some people were fighting to the death for a small amount of food. They also saw some people who were eating dirt because of their extreme hunger.


    Even Kraftvoll lived almost half of his life simr to the people that belonged to the royal family. After all, King Arthur considered him as his own child after that tragic event that made him an orphan.


    Although he had no ims to his throne as of this moment, his life for the past seven years wasparable to Princess Kyomi''s and Prince Aragorn''s luxurious lifestyle as a royalty.


    "What is this ce?" asked Kraftvoll after seeing the scenery of the slums.


    Belle was the one who answered her replying, "I think this is the ce they called the slum area. Inside our Walkiria Kingdom, there''s no ce like this so this is something new for all of us."


    "Yeah. And the current situation made life even worse for them. The office of the governor does not have any time to help them nowadays," Adelle added to Belle''s statement previously.


    Kraftvoll''s eyes suddenly filled with misery while he said, "You don''t mean-!?"


    "Yeah, it is because of the current war."

 Chapter 280: I Promise

    Chapter 280: I Promise


    Before they could arrive at the beautiful spot of the town of Erast, Kraftvoll and the others saw the slums area of the town first.The situation only made them feel miserable about the situation.


    After hearing their remarks of what they were seeing, Prince Aragorn said to hispanions, "Yeah. It is because of the current war."


    ''That sounds right. Maybe almost all of the food supply of the town were sent toward the frontline for the soldiers to eat as they fight against the opposing alliance. In a town that cannot be considered rich, the people at the bottom of the will definitely suffer,'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as he observed the people of the slum.


    While they were having a conversation with each other, a little boy who was holding a bread noticed that they were observing them. ''Why are those people observing us from that distance? Is it their first time here?'' the kid wondered as he stared at them.


    Kraftvoll was the first one to notice the kid''s stare so he nced at him back. When the kid noticed Kraftvoll''s nce, he immediately turned his stare away.


    To the kid;''s surprise, an older man suddenly grabbed his bread and he immediately ran away. "THAT''S MY BREAD!" the kid could only shout as his bread got taken away.


    Seeing the situation, Kraftvoll shouted at the top of his lungs, "Sky Soar!"


    With that shout of his, a portion of his inner seishin essences came out of his body in a matter of split-seconds. At the next moment, all of those inner seishin essences that came out of his body suddenly transformed into a translucent body of air.


    Kraftvoll decided to use that translucent body of air to soar through the sky so that he could pursue that one that stole the bread from the kid.


    While he was in the middle of pursuing the thief, Kraftvoll shouted, "Wind de!"


    Before he could even reach the side of the thief, some of Kraftvoll''s inner seishin essences came out of his body and all of it turned into particles of air in a matter of seconds. At the next moment, those particles of air condensed into pair of des of wind which Kraftvoll used to bare to the thief''s neck.


    After doing so, Kraftvoll whispered to the thief, "Give back the bread that you stole from that kid!"


    "Ye-yes! I will return the bread so please, spare my life!" begged the bandit as Kraftvoll''s Wind de seishin spell bared at his neck.


    The little kid who got his bread stolen came running toward the bandit after seeing Kraftvoll''s move toward him. The thief handed over the bread to the kid without any form of resistance.


    "Thank you, mister!" said the kid as soon as he received his bread from the thief.


    Kraftvoll smiled at the kid and he said in response to him, "You''re wee. Next time, keep your things safe, okay?"


    The little boy smiled and nodded at Kraftvoll''s reminders to him. A momentter, the kid decided to go to his home since he was able to get his bread back.


    As the kid went away, Kraftvoll furiously said to the thief, "HOW COULD YOU STEAL A BREAD FROM A KID!? DON"T DO IT NEXT TIME OR EL-!"


    Before Kraftvoll could even be finished threatening the bandit, he was interrupted by a little girl that furiously punched him in his calves. "Don''t bully my daddy, you big meanie!!!"


    After hearing the girl who was even younger than the previous boy, he released the thief after having a certain realization. ''Don''t tell me that-!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as let go of the thief whom he bared his Wind de seishin spell.


    "Please forgive me for being violent! Can you please tell me the situation of the town?" asked Kraftvoll as he bowed his head toward the father of the little girl.


    The thief that Kraftvoll threatened earlier suddenly went to stop Kraftvoll from bowing, he said to Kraftvoll, "It''s okay, young man. Don''t apologize to me! I was just a little desperate because my little girl here is really hungry. When I saw that little boy''s food, I just lost it and went to steal his bread. Thank you for stopping me!"


    After hearing the thief, Kraftvoll asked again for the second time, "Can you tell me the situation here in the slums, mister?"


    "Okay, I will tell you. Let''s find a ce for us to talk about that matter," said the middle-aged man that Kraftvoll just stopped from stealing.


    "Where are you going, Kraftvoll?" asked Princess Kyomi seeing that Kraftvoll was walking with the thief that they saw earlier.


    "You guys can just go ahead. I will follow all of you after finishing a business!" Kraftvoll shouted in response to Princess Kyomi.


    After hearing Kraftvoll, Princess Kyomi and the others decided to just go ahead of Kraftvoll because they knew that he did not need their help at all. After all, Kraftvoll''s strength was enough to deal with the three of them on his own.


    The middle-aged man led Kraftvoll to his house to talk about his inquiry. Upon entering the house, Kraftvoll saw a decrepit house made up of rusting scarps of metal.


    "Here is our mostfortable chair so please have a seat," said the father of the child.


    Although the middle-aged man referred to it as "their mostfortable chair", it was just a decrepit chair just like the house. Kraftvoll was still seated because seeing the furniture in the house, the middle-aged man gave him the best seat of them all.


    Kraftvoll could not help but regret what he had done earlier. He almost killed the father of the little girl before even seeing the situation in a holistic view.


    ''I thought he was just a shameless thief when he begged for his life. Little did I know that he stole that bread for his little girl,'' Kraftvoll thought to himself after receiving the most hospitality of the one he asked to tell the situation.


    "Sorry, young man. We don''t have anything to serve you so let me just tell you the situation so that you can go if you want. After all, our home is not really thatfortable for any person," said the man.


    "It''s okay, mister. I just want to ask about the current situation of the town particrly the slums nowadays," said Kraftvoll after hearing him.


    The expression of the middle-aged man changed after hearing Kraftvoll. He took a long sigh before he decided to start answering Kraftvoll''s inquiry to him.


    He said in response to Kraftvoll''s question, "The town of Erast is not like this before and that includes that slums area. The governor of Halfte Territory would often give some food to lessen the hunger in the slums. Ever since the war became more fierce than before, the governor was unable to send some food here to help."


    "I see. That''s the reason why chaos is everywhere when we observed the slums earlier. On that note, there are supposed to be people who were promoting the safety of the people, right?" Kraftvoll asked based on his observation.


    "Yes, but almost all of them went to the frontline under the current reigning Baron of the town. The current baron was considered a good man so no one hesitated among the soldiers to follow him. The soldiers who remained were barely maintaining peace were suddenly summoned on the frontline half a year ago," said the middle-aged man in response to Kraftvoll.


    ''Shit! I really messed up everything! Why did I even fucking do that!?'' Kraftvoll frustratedly thought to himself. He could not help but show his frustration in his expression.


    Both the father-and-daughter duo did not say a thing when they saw his expression. After all, everyone had their own situation. Even the little girl realized that fact after growing up in the slums for all her life.


    After regaining hisposure, Kraftvoll decided to show his previous smile toward the two that gave him some information.


    "Thank you for the information, mister! Here some for your trouble!" said Kraftvoll as he was handing some gold coins to the middle-aged man in front of him.


    The father of the little girl desperately wanted to ept Kraftvoll''s gift to him but he reluctantly declined it because he felt that he did not deserve it at all. At the same time, he felt ashamed of the thing that he had done earlier.


    "Young man, I can''t ept it. I don''t think I deserve to receive some gold coins from you after all of the things that I have done," said the middle-aged man.


    After hearing the middle-aged man, Kraftvoll decided not to give it to him. Instead, he handed it over to the little girl while he was saying, "Here some money for you, little girl. It''s mypensation after bullying your father earlier."


    After handing over those coins, Kraftvoll immediately shouted, "Sky Soar!"

 Chapter 281: The Flower Field

    Chapter 281: The Flower Field


    After handing some gold coins to the little girl, Kraftvoll shouted at the top of his lungs, "Sky Soar!"


    In a matter of seconds, his inner seishin essences came out of his body. At the next moment, those inner seishin essences of his transformed into a translucent body of air that lifted him in the air as hemanded it to do.


    As Kraftvoll went to his girlfriends andpanions, the little girl smiled as wide as she can while shouting to Kraftvoll, "Thank you, big bro~! Sorry for calling you a bully previously!"


    ''What a goodd,'' the middle-aged man could only think to himself as they watched Kraftvoll soar through the sky.


    After a few minutes of flying through the sky, Kraftvoll was able to see hispanions who already reached their destination ahead of him. Princess Kyomi was picking a flower of her own.


    At the same time, Prince Aragorn and Adelle were together while they were gazing at some flowers. They were holding hands as Adelle picked beautiful flowers based on her taste. Like Belle and Kraftvoll, the elven prince and Adelle officially became a couple a month after the former couple did.


    Kraftvoll could not help but smile as he observed the two but that was not what he wanted to see so he decided to look around a little more. After doing so, Kraftvoll was able to see the person he was looking to.


    Using his Sky Soar seishin spell, Kraftvoll descended to the bench where Belle was sitting by herself. The moment he ascended, Kraftvoll asked Belle, "Why are you here by yourself?"


    Belle was not surprised by Kraftvoll''s sudden appearance. Instead, she just smiled at him and she said, "I am waiting here for you."


    "Silly girl. Let''s go! Not enjoying the scenery would render our trip useless so we better use our time doing so to the fullest!" Kraftvoll said to Belle before he kissed her on her forehead.


    The two held their hands as they see the beauty of the flower field themselves.


    Princess Kyomi who was so busy picking some flowers by herself noticed Kraftvoll''s return. She thought to herself, ''Oh, Kraftvoll finally arrived. Wait a minute! So this means that I am the only one single here in the field!?''


    The flowers that the princess just picked recently were crushed as she became irritated about the situation. ''Why am I the only single here!?'' she just asked to herself before she could even realize that she did so.


    ~~~~


    Before the night came, Kraftvoll and hispanions decided to go back to the inn unanimously. And as soon as morning came, they departed from the town of Erast to continue their travel toward the Rote Linie.


    Together with the little unit of elven soldiers that the elven prince brought with him, Kraftvoll and the others traveled through the Krieg Verwustet until they reached their destination after a few weeks.


    After conjuring his Gale Survey seishin spell, Kraftvoll managed to feel the presence of many people. That''s why he decided to say to hispanions, "There are numerous people ahead. That must be our destination!"


    After hearing Kraftvoll, both the human princess and Belle suddenly got excited about that matter. After all, they were going to meet their friends again after being away from each other for so long.


    The two carriages that Kraftvoll and the others were riding stopped at the same time in the entrance of the military camp of Verrater Academy.


    "The Empyrean Emperor and the others are here!" said the assigned personnel to guard the manned the entrance of the camp.


    Even before Kraftvoll and the others went down from the own carriages, numerous seishin practitioner experts of the Verrater Academy began appearing out of nowhere one by one.


    To Kraftvoll''s surprise, he saw all of the faces of numerous faces of the experts of the academy as soon as he came down from the carriage. In front of him, Teacher Kyleen, Teacher Liebe, Teacher Zorn, and the other experts of the Verrater Academy were in front of the entrance to greet them.


    "You little brat! You made us worry! How are you?" asked Teacher Zorn the moment Kraftvoll came out of the carriage.


    "The Empyrean Emperor is finally here!"


    "I heard he went into some sort of journey!"


    "That''s what I heard too! I bet he became even stronger than before!"


    The students of Verrater Academy, who were spectating Kraftvoll and the other''s arrival, could not help but gossip of their arrival. Since all of them were just mere students of the academy, they did not know of the news of Kraftvoll''s death.


    All they knew were that he just went on a journey because the news about his death was resolved even before the news circted.


    While the teacher was asking Kraftvoll some questions, some people were rushing as soon as they heard the news of Kraftvoll and the others'' arrival.


    "First Brother! Second Brother!"


    "Kyomi!"


    "Belle!"


    "Adele!"


    To be exact, Godwin, Sabina, and Aredhel were all rushing toward the side of Kraftvoll and the others. The eight representatives of the 210th ss reunited with each other after being away from each other for so long.


    "You became stronger, First Brother! Don''t tell me that-!" said Godwin as soon as he reached Kraftvoll''s side. After hearing Godwin, Kraftvoll just smiled at his remark while he was nodding.


    "WHAT!? You managed to broke through the rank of Seishin Royalty!?" Godwin said in shock after realizing Kraftvoll''s breakthrough.


    "The Empyrean Emperor managed to reach the threshold of the Seishin Royalty rank!?"


    "Isn''t he just a seventh-grader before all of us the students were summoned to the frontline!?"


    "The Empyrean Emperor managed to break another history record!?"


    In the history of the continent of Nidriege Continent, the youngest person to reach the threshold of the Seishin Royalty rank at the age of twenty-five. The person, who was able to attain that feat, was none other than the Seishin Elementalis Queen herself, Rosa Fraulein Wunderschonen.


    Kraftvoll''s cultivation base was the reason why all of the experts of the Verrater Academy came to the entrance of the camp as soon as Kraftvoll and the others had arrived. After all, if Kraftvoll and hispanions were enemies then they needed to minimize the casualty among the people in the ranks especially the students.


    After finishing all of the pleasantries, everyone that came in the entrance of the military camp began going on their own businesses after seeing the events that just transpired, After all, neglecting their duty would result in great repercussion.


    While they were walking toward the tent assigned to the 210th ss, Princess Kyomi asked Sabina and Aredhel, "Is Gloriel not here yet?"


    Sabina was the one who answered her inquiry saying, "Yeah. Among all of us, only she was the farthest one. Also, the Great Chieftain was overprotective of his children so it''s likely that she was not given any permission to leave their castle."


    Princess Kyomi understood what Sabina meant earlier. After all, even her own father does not want her toe to Rote Linie since he would be unable to do anything to protect her.


    Without Kraftvoll in the equation, King Arthur would probably never epted her request to be sent to the frontline. That''s why she was very thankful to Kraftvoll because she was given a chance to fight with herrades.


    After resting for a little while, Kraftvoll and the other who just arrived decided to go to themander of the military camp himself. Of course, themander of the Verrater Academy was Headmaster Wylris himself.


    "We are just going to report to the headmaster. We want to ask the positions where he will ce us in the fight," said Kraftvoll to the other students of the 210th ss as they exited the camp of their ss.


    ~~~~


    After walking for a few minutes, Kraftvoll and the others were able to reach their destination without any hassle. "Good day, Your Excellency! We came here to know the positions you will give us in the military camp and the actual battle!"


    "Before I tell you, all of you maye in," said the headmaster after hearing Kraftvoll outside the tent of themander.


    Upon entering, Kraftvoll and the others saw Teacher Zorn and Teacher Liebe beside the headmaster. They bowed to the three of them the second they entered the tent of themander.


    After a few moments, Teacher Zorn came close to Kraftvoll while he was saying, "Brat, congrattions for reaching that level! Based on your skill, we could give you some unit tomand. Are you up to the task?"


    After hearing his current homeroom teacher, Kraftvoll was shocked by what he heard. After all, it was a huge responsibility for someone in his age. He experienced real-life war in his first trial of light but he was just a mere pawn in that ce.


    ''Can I do that kind of responsibility?'' Kraftvoll could only think to himself after hearing his homeroom teacher''s invitation.

 Chapter 282: Captain

    Chapter 282: Captain


    After traveling for weeks from the Walkiria Kingdom, Kraftvoll and the others were finally able to reach the military camp of the Verrater Academy in Rote Linie. After he reported to the headmaster, Kraftvoll was suddenly given an invitation to be one of the officers of the military camp of the academy.


    ''Can I do that kind of responsibility?'' Kraftvoll thought to himself after receiving that invitation from Teacher Zorn.


    While he was wondering what to do, the images of the little girl and boy suddenly showed in his mind. With that thought in his head, both of Kraftvoll''s eyes suddenly became determined that before since he finally found a reason to take the position.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll said with his determined voice, "Teacher Zorn, it would be my greatest honor to fight as one of the officers of the military camp of the great Verrater Academy."


    Teacher Zorn and the other strongest seishin practitioners of Verrater could not help but smile at Kraftvoll''s answer. Upon hearing Kraftvoll''s eptance, Teacher Zorn happily said to him, "That''s the spirit, you brat! If we ever see any hesitation in your eyes when you answer just now, probably we will not ept your eptance. A little tip for you, you must not hesitate in the war for even a moment."


    "Thank you, sirs and ma''am!" said Kraftvoll as he saluted to the three great seishin practitioners of the academy.


    After seeing Kraftvoll do that, the headmaster said to him, "You will be the captain of the Golden unitposed of all the representatives of the 210th ss that was currently here. Report to Teacher Kyleen, the 9th regimentalmander of the Verrater Academy, at once!"


    "Yes, sir! We''ll take our leave, then!" Kraftvoll said in response to the headmaster.


    After saying those words, Kraftvoll and the others went toward the others who were not beside them.


    As they were walking, Prince Aragorn said to Kraftvoll, "We will be in your care, Captain!" said the elven prince while they were walking together.


    Kraftvoll could not help but be happy with his position. After all, he was granted by it even though he was only seventeen years old. Princess Kyomi and the others joked around until they reached Godwin and the others.


    "Where did themander put the five of you?" asked Godwin as soon as Kraftvoll reached the camp of the 210th ss.


    Princess Kyomi was the one who answered him saying, "From now on, you must call Kraftvoll as your captain. He was assigned to be our captain in a special unit under the 9th regimentalmander."


    Godwin, Sabina, and Aredhel could not help but be excited about the development. Godwin was the first one to react to the news. He dered to Kraftvoll and the others, "You''re going to be our captain, First Brother!? If that''s the case, then I will be your lieutenant!"


    After hearing Godwin, Prince Aragorn decided to make somement to his deration. He sarcastically said to Godwin, "You? You want to be the lieutenant? Then if you must, I better kill myself now. After all, we''re going there anyway if you ever be one."


    After hearing the elven prince, Godwin could not help but be pissed at what he said. Despite what he was feeling, he could only say, "Yo-you! I will-!"


    Before he could even finish what he was saying, Kraftvoll decided to interrupt the two of them. He said to his closest friends, "Okay, enough for that. Themander ordered us to report to 9th Regimental Commander, our previous homeroom teacher, Teacher Kyleen."


    "We are under Teacher Kyleen? Let''s go now! Or else she will scold us very hard. I''m sure all of you know her attitude for being tardy!" said Princess Kyomi to the rest of the gang.


    After hearing the human princess, Kraftvoll and the others decided to go to the camp assigned to Teacher Kyleen at once. Among the eight of them, the three misfits were the ones that were rushing the most.


    Teacher Kyleen''s scolding graved a little trauma on their mind so they wanted to avoid that feeling again.


    After rushing for about a couple of minutes, Kraftvoll and the seven representatives of the 210th ss were able to arrive at Teacher Kyleen''s camp. Upon reaching the camp''s entrance, Kraftvoll shouted at the top of his lungs, "Regimental Commander! I came here to report to you as the captain of the Golden Unit!"


    "All of you maye in!" shouted Teacher Kyleen in response.


    With that cue of her, Kraftvoll and the others entered the camp without any reservation. Upon seeing Regimental Commander Kyleen, Kraftvoll and the others saluted as soon as they could.


    A moment after seeing their salute, Teacher Kyleen said to them, "Carry on."


    After hearing those words, Kraftvoll and the others stopped their salute to talk with their previous homeroom teacher, Teacher Kyleen. Before they could even say a word, Teacher Kyleen was the first one to talk.


    She calmly said to the eight of them, "I heard the situation from themander. Before I give your first task, I think we should decide on the person to be the lieutenant in your unit. That person will assist the captain and he or she will rece Kraftvoll if ever something to him."


    "Do you have anyone in mind, ma''am?" asked Kraftvoll.


    "Kraftvoll, you are the captain of this group. Something as trivial as this must be something that you need to decide for yourself. You can take a long time thinking about it but remember that I need an answer as soon as you can," saidTeacher Kyleen to Kraftvoll.


    After a few moments, Kraftvoll was able to make a decision by himself. He said to his regimentalmander with a determined expression, "Ma''am, I have decided about the person who would be my lieutenant. Concerning this, I have decided to choose two people to be an elite unit."


    "Enlighten us, then," said Regimental Commander Kyleen upon hearing Kraftvoll.


    "I want to make Aragorn as my First Lieutenant. And I want to make Kyomi the Second Lieutenant," said Kraftvoll.


    The other students of the 210th ss did not even question Kraftvoll''s decision. After all, the experience of these two ssmates of them in terms of leadership was far superior.


    "Since it seems like there''s no objection from the others, then I will give you now your first mission as the Golden Unit of the 9th Regimental Battalion of our Verrater Academy," said Regimental Commander Kyleen to the eight of them.


    "We await yourmand, Regimental Commander," Kraftvoll said in response to his regimentalmander.


    After hearing Kraftvoll''s response, Regimental Commander Kyleen began her mission briefing. She said to them, "Your first mission is a reconnaissance mission. There''s intel that told us that there is a suspicious movement of the Dark Alliance within the Quietus Ravine. Check what''s happening there and gather as much information as you can."


    After hearing their regimentalmander, all of the students under Kraftvoll could not help but be nervous about the mission. Even the elven prince could not help but worry because this was going to be his real-life experience of the battlefield. Among them, only Kraftvoll remained calm due to his previous experience.


    The regimentalmander continued his briefing saying, "Compromise the mission if it will endanger your life. You''re number one goal is to return without any casualty. Start the mission at eighteen hundred hours. All of you are now dismissed."


    Without saying any words, Kraftvoll saluted to Regimental Commander Kyleen. Soon after Kraftvoll saluted to her, the other seven behind Kraftvoll also saluted to their previous homeroom teacher.


    "Carry on," said Regimental Commander Kyleen upon seeing their salute.


    With their regimentalmander''s cue, Kraftvoll and the others decided to go to their own camp to prepare for their mission.


    In the middle of their way to their own camp, Kraftvoll said to the elven prince, "Second Brother, let us talk privately for a moment. You guys can go ahead of us."


    Upon hearing his First Brother, Prince Aragorn decided to follow Kraftvoll without saying anything in return. Meanwhile, the other seven students of the 210th ss decided to just follow Kraftvoll without asking anything as the elven princess did earlier.


    After the others left, Kraftvoll decided to began talking to the elven prince. "Second Brother, do you know why I chose you to be my First Lieutenant?"


    The elven prince decided to shake his head as a response. Although he had some idea, the elven prince decided not to assume anything.


    "Although Kyomi had some excellent skills in terms of leadership, she stillcked something to be my second-hand. Unlike her, I have some confidence about your level-headedness in a very bad situation," said Kraftvoll to his Second Brother.


    Prince Aragorn now understood Kraftvoll''s mindset when he chose him. Earlier, he thought that it was because he was the Vice-President of the 210th ss but he was proven wrong.


    "Now that you know my reason for choosing you, I want you to promise me one thing."

 Chapter 283: Reconnaissance

    Chapter 283: Reconnaissance


    After being chosen as the captain of the golden unit, Kraftvoll decided to choose Prince Aragorn and Princess Kyomi as his First Lieutenant and Second Lieutenant.


    After Regimental Commander Kyleen dismissed them, Kraftvoll decided to talk privately with his Second Brother.


    After exining his side about choosing him as his First Lieutenant, Kraftvoll said to the elven prince, "Now that you know my reason for choosing you, I want you to promise me one thing."


    "It depends on the promise, First Brother," Prince Aragorn to his First Brother.


    The elven prince was a man of his promise. That''s why he only promise things that he knew that he would be able toply especially that were people important to him.


    Despite knowing his Second Brother, Kraftvoll continued to insist on the elven prince saying, "No. Promise me right now that you will do it. I know that you trust that I would never ask you anything impossible for you to do."


    After thinking for a few moments, the elven prince agreed to Kraftvoll''s request to him. Before saying anything, Kraftvoll took a long sigh to ready himself for what he was about to say to his sworn brother.


    A momentter, he said to the elven prince, "When Imand you to go back without me, you must lead the others back at all cost. When there''s someone who refuses to do so, use the necessary force to bring them back with you."


    It was the very thing that the elven prince was expecting that Kraftvoll would say which is the main reason why he was reluctant to say yes earlier. He wanted to say no at the present but he already gave his word so he refrained from refusing.


    "Okay, Second Brother. You have my word. Since you are my superior, I would naturally follow your everymand." said the elven prince to Kraftvoll.


    After his Second Brother epted his request, Kraftvoll could not help but be happy with the situation. After all, he knew how bad war can be based on his own experience.


    After losing his family to that gruesome attack of the Dark Alliance in Schild city seven years ago, Kraftvoll''s sense ofradeship became like his sense to his family.


    Aftering to an agreement, both the elven prince and Kraftvoll decided to go to their ss''s camp to prepare for departure. Since it was a Reconnaissance mission, Kraftvoll and the others decided to pack only the essential things on their mission.


    After all, if they ever need to flee, they need to do it as swiftly as they can which they can''t do with heavy baggage on their backs.


    Before the 6 in the evening came, Kraftvoll and the other finally finished their preparation. With that in his mind, Kraftvoll decided to give a little speech to his subordinates before they began doing their mission objectives.


    "Before we go, I am just going to tell all of you something. War is not something you need to underestimate. Even though we only have a Reconnaissance mission this time, all of our lives are still in danger. Remember the mission''s priority, all of us must return alive! Okay, then. Let us go!" said Kraftvoll before their departure.


    ''That trial of light is really something. My boyfriend became this cautious because of that trial. I wille and try it as well when I be strong someday,'' Belle thought to herself after seeing Kraftvoll''s cautiousness.


    Kraftvoll only told everyone about the fact that he failed at the first trial given by the great being, The Valkyrie. He only told this information to his girlfriend, Belle, even though he did not tell it to his master, the king of Walkiria Kingdom.


    As they walked toward the exit of the military base, Kraftvoll decided to remind his subordinates of something before they finally departed. He said to them, "The moment we came out of that gate, all of you are my subordinates. Do everything as I ordered it. Or else you will be receiving a court-martial offense the moment we came back."


    Although they knew that was the case, they, except the elven prince and Belle, were still a little shocked by what they heard from their captain. After a few moments of pondering, they realized that it was because of the severeness of the situation.


    Their expression became even more serious. The other five became aware of the real seriousness of the situation. After all, the easy-going Kraftvoll even decided to say such words to them.


    Upon exiting the military camp, they were greeted by their seishin beast partners on their way. All of them wanted to follow their own master but the mission of their masters was a reconnaissance one.


    With that in his mind, Kraftvoll decided not to bring them. After all, the majesty of these seishin beast partners of theirs would attract needless attention so not bringing them was the ideal one.


    "I''m sorry but we will bring all of you next time we need your strength," said Kraftvoll as he and the others stopped in front of their seishin beast partners.


    Ouryuu and the others wanted to really join them but due to their owners''mand, they refrained from doing so.


    After that was settled, Kraftvoll decided to activate his blue seishin aura before he chanted a seishin spell.


    A momentter, he chanted at the top of his lungs, "Ye who symbolizes the purification of the world, I require thee, hide thy master from this world full of pain, Cloak Mirage!"


    The moment Kraftvoll began uttering his chant, an immense amount of blue seishin essences from his surroundings started gathering around him. Midway through his chant, those blue seishin essences turned into vapors of water one by one as Kraftvoll was chanting.


    Instead of condensing together, the water vapor began covering Kraftvoll and the others until they evaporated due to the heat that radiates from the surroundings. This caused an effect that made Kraftvoll and the others invisible from the naked eyes.


    "Since the night is only upon us, let''s use this seishin spell to conceal ourselves. Later, Second lieutenant Kyomi and I will conjure Shadow Cloak seishin spell to hide when the darkness entered the sky."


    After saying that to his teammates, Kraftvoll decided to conjure another seishin spell to make their journey easier. Before chanting, Kraftvoll was suddenly enveloped with a green seishin aura.


    At the next moment, Kraftvoll chanted at the top of his lungs, "As the exemr of the power of the spirit in sustaining life, I adjure thee, let thy conjurer feel the ambiance of your power, Sky Soar!"


    As Kraftvoll was chanting those words, the green seishin essences from his surroundings began gathering around him.At the end of his chant, those green seishin essences that he gathered turned into bodies of translucent air that lifted him and the others through the sky.


    Invisible to the naked eye, Kraftvoll and all of his subordinates soared through the sky.


    When the sunpletely left the horizon, Kraftvoll''s Cloak Mirage seishin spellpletely disappeared because there is no heat that made him and the others invisible.


    As soon as the Cloak Mirage seishin spell faded, Kraftvoll decided to activate his ck seishin aura before conjuring another seishin spell.


    Kraftvoll chanted at the top of his lungs, "As the symbol of the mysteries of the world, I instruct thee, envelop me by your gloominess, Shadow Cloak!"


    As soon as Kraftvoll began chanting, an immense amount of ck seishin essences started gathering around him as well. In the middle of his chant, those ck seishin essences transformed into shadow particles thatter on covered all of them.


    After conjuring the Shadow Cloak seishin spell, Kraftvoll and the others became invisible to the naked eyes since the darkness covered the wholend as of this moment.


    When they settled that, Kraftvoll and the others decided to continue their journey to the Quietus Ravine for a Reconnaissance mission.


    Kraftvoll and the others went as silent as they could until they reached their destination. After all, they wanted to avoid getting any attention that wouldpromise their mission.


    After reaching their destination, Kraftvoll decided to whisper hismand to all of his subordinates. He whispered to them, "Let''s separate from each other to gather more information. Let''s go by pair. Belle and I would go to the front part of the ravines. The rest of you can pick where you want."


    "Aredhel and I would take the eastern part to gather information, captain," said Princess Kyomi after hearing Kraftvoll.


    The next person to answer was the elven prince. He said to Kraftvoll, "If that''s the case, I will take the western part with Adelle, captain."


    After hearing the other two pairs, Godwin and Sabina looked at each other. Despite not seeing each other due to the Shadow Cloak seishin spell, the two nodded at each other.


    Sabina was the one who answered between the two. She said to Kraftoll, "We will take the southern part of the ravine then, captain."

 Chapter 284: Against The Enemy Squad

    Chapter 284: Against The Enemy Squad


    After they finalized their position, the four pairs of the golden unit went on their way to their designated spot for the mission.


    As Kraftvoll went to their position along with his girlfriend, Belle, he thought to himself, ''Based on the intel that we received before going on our way, the seishin practitioners of Dark Alliance would arrive after a few minutes from now. We better rush to avoid any unnecessary situation.''


    After a few minutes, the couple was able to reach their designated position. ''Now that was settled, do the others managed to reach their designated spots?'' Kraftvoll thought to himself after he and Belle managed to climb a tree.


    Since he was the conjurer of the Shadow Cloak seishin spell, Kraftvoll was able to feel a portion of his inner seishin essences from the shadows that were hiding all of his subordinates in the night.


    ''Okay, all of them are in position as well. We must wait for the people of the dark Alliance toe to gather information,'' Kraftvoll thought to himself after using his Shadow Cloak seishin spell.


    All of the members of the Golden unit of the 9th regimental battalion of the Verrater Academy waited until the people that they were waiting for had arrived.


    Upon seeing the iing enemy, Kraftvoll whispered to himself, "Night Vision."


    After whispering those words, a portion of his inner seishin essences came out of his body. A momentter, those inner seishin essences of his merged with his sight so he was able to see the faces of the iing enemy.


    Upon using the Night Vision seishin spell, Kraftvoll thought to himself, ''They are here! It seems like there are five draconians, three demibeasts, and one orc from that group of the enemy.''


    The other three pairs of the Golden Unit did the same thing as their captain. They also used the same seishin spell as discreetly as they could. After using that seishin spell, they were able to ascertain the same thing that their captain did.


    Since a group of the enemy hade, Kraftvoll and the others decided to minimize their movement as much as they could. After all, they might discover them which would make information gathering impossible.


    All of the members of the golden unit observed the walking group of the enemy as they went toward the Quietus Ravine.


    To their surprise, the only orc of the group halted from his movement. "Wait, everyone. I have a feeling that something''s not right. Before we enter that ce, let me do something."


    ''I think that orc is the leader of this group. What is he up to?'' Kraftvoll wondered to himself.


    A momentter, the orc began chanting a seishin spell. He chanted, "As the exemr of the power of the spirit in sustaining life, I adjure thee..."


    The moment the orc began chanting, the green seishin essences from his surroundings began gathering around him.


    When Kraftvoll saw this, he thought to himself, ''It can''t be-! It seems like we must make a move!''


    In the middle of the chant of the orc, Kraftvoll jumped down from the tree and he shouted, "Binary Inferno de!"


    Before he could even reach the ground, an immense amount of Kraftvoll''s inner seishin essences came out of his body which turned into slivers of fire at the next moment. Before reaching his target, those slivers of fire formed into the shape of a long sword which Kraftvoll used to shed the chanting enemy.


    "Make a move, now!" Kraftvoll shouted after shed the orc.


    "He killed the lieutenant!" shouted one of the draconians.


    ''He''s only the lieutenant!? That means that-!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself before he saw the charging enemy toward him.


    One of the draconian suddenly charged toward Kraftvoll upon seeing one of herrades being shed to death by Kraftvoll''s Binary Inferno de seishin spell. While she did so, she shouted at the top of his light, "Justice Saber!"


    With that shout of the draconian, an immense amount of his inner seishin essences came out of his body. A momentter, those inner seishin essences suddenly turned into particles of light which condensed into the shape of a saber.


    Using her Justice Saber seishin spell, the draconian decided to sh Kraftvoll to avenge herrade.


    "How dare you kill my lieutenant!?"


    Fortunately, Kraftvoll was able to defend against the attack of the iing using his Binary Inferno de seishin spell. "So you''re the leader of this group, huh?"


    "Attack that bastard who killed our lieutenant!" the other member of the enemy group shouted a sKraftvoll and their leader crossed swords.


    Before they could even do anything, Prince Aragorn and the others were able to make their move. Sabina shouted at the top of her lungs, "Earth Tremor!"


    With that shout of hers, a portion of her inner seishin essences came out of her body. A momentter, those inner seishin essences of hers went to the ground beneath where the other opposing soldiers were standing at.


    To their surprise, the ground suddenly shook and all of them fell due tock of bnce. "He has somerades!"


    While the ground was shaking, Prince Aragorn and the others used this chance to start chanting their own seishin weapons to fight against the soldiers from the Dark Alliance.


    "Why did youe here!?" asked viciously by the leader of the squad that came to the Quietus Ravines.


    "That''s none of your business, you wretched being!" shouted Kraftvoll in return.


    After hearing Kraftvoll''s insult, the leader of the squad suddenly became even more ferocious of her attack on him.


    While they were crossing swords, Kraftvoll showed a hint of a smile because he was nning something. To the leader of the enemy squad''s surprise, she saw that Kraftvoll suddenly activated his brown seishin aura.


    At the next moment, Kraftvoll began chanting,"As the representation of the foundation of the whole world, I beseech thee to realize this will of mine..."


    As Kraftvoll started saying his chant, a colossal amount of brown seishin essence began gathering around him.


    Since he was still crossing swords with the female draconian captain of the enemy squad, Kraftvoll began to receive a series of even more vicious attacks. The captain of the enemy squad said to him, "That''s a Royalty-ranked seishin spell! I will not let you finish conjuring that!"


    After saying those words, the attacks of the draconian captain began to ovee Kraftvoll''s attacks because he was currently conjuring a seishin spell.


    Despite getting into the disadvantage position, the smile on Kraftvoll''s face was still not lost. To the enemy captain''s surprise, someone behind her shouted saying, "Python Stream!"


    After hearing the shout of the person behind her, she thought to herself while she was turning around, ''It can''t be-!''


    Her greatest fear came to be, a huge wave of water wasing on his way. The elven prince managed to defeat his opponent just a moment ago. After seeing Kraftvoll''s situation, he decided to make a move without a moment of hesitation.


    Upon seeing the iing huge wave of water, all the enemy captain could do was to insta-cast a seishin spell. He shouted, "Ice Dome!"


    With that shout of hers, a portion of her inner seishin essences came out of his body. A momentter, all of it turned into vapors of water simultaneously.


    A secondter, those vapors of water condensed into a dome of water. Before the elven prince''s Pythom Stream seishin spell reached the enemy captain, this dome of water that surrounded suddenly froze.


    Upon swallowing the Ice Dome seishin spell of the enemy captain, Prince Aragorn''s Pythom Stream seishin spell froze as soon as all of the dome was within its devour.


    While that was happening, Kraftvoll decided to use that moment as his chance to continue conjuring his seishin spell. He chanted, "Coat thy caster''s body with an impregnable might, Steel Ovey!"


    All of the brown seishin essences that gathered around Kraftvoll began condensing forming particles of steel consecutively. At the end of his chant, those particles of steel dded Kraftvoll''s whole body.


    After conjuring that seishin spell, Kraftvoll took a nce at his Second Brother. After realizing his First Brother''s nce, Prince Aragorn nodded and he immediately canceled his Pythom Stream seishin spell so it immediately melted into water.


    After the elven prince did that, Kraftvoll immediately charged toward the Ice dome of the draconian captain of the enemy squad. Upon reaching the Ice Dome seishin spell, Kraftvoll used all of his might to punch it.


    With the great strength enhancement given to him by the Steel Ovey seishin spell, Kraftvoll was able to break the Ice Dome seishin spell into smithereens. Upon breaking that seishin spell, Kraftvoll immediately pushed the captain of the enemy squad upon seeing her.


    She was unable to respond due to the quickness of Kraftvoll''s move unto her.


    ''Thanks to Tristan''s carefulness, the enemy will not be able to find THAT ce. Well, it''s not a bad way to go.''

 Chapter 285: Intel Gathering

    Chapter 285: Intel Gathering


    After defeating his enemy, Prince Aragorn decided to help their captain when he was conjuring a Seishin Royalty-ranked seishin spell. In response to that, the captain of the enemy used the Ice Dome seishin spell to protect herself.


    Kraftvoll used that opportunity to finish what he was conjuring. The moment he finished that seishin spell, Prince Aragorn canceled his Python Stream seishin spell and his First Brother punched the Ice Dome seishin spell into smithereens.


    On herst moment, the captain of the enemy squad thought to herself, ''Thanks to Tristan''s carefulness, the enemy will not be able to find THAT ce. Well, it''s not a bad way to go.''


    After that punch, Kraftvoll was able to knock out the captain of the enemy squad. after all, she was just a Middle Seishin Sage-ranked practitioner.


    "The captain was defeated by that wretched being!" one of the demibeasts shouted after seeing Kraftvoll''s victory.


    After finishing that matter with the leader of the group, Kraftvoll and the elven prince decided to deal with the rest until they were able to knock them all.


    "Whew! We finally finished these damned things!" said Godwin after knocking thest remaining enemy.


    "Tie them all. Make it as tight as you can! After all, our lives would be endangered if they ever get away! Here use this seishin device that I personally created" Kraftvollmanded after the conclusion of the battle.


    While he was giving thatmand to his subordinates, Kraftvoll handed a rope made up of special silk engraved with special seishin runes.


    "I can use some inner seishin essences to burn them if they ever try to do any funny business," said Kraftvoll upon handing the seishin device to Godwin.


    "Yes, captain!" Kraftvoll''s seven subordinate said in response to their captain.


    Using Kraftvoll''s seishin device, Prince Aragorn and the others tied each of the enemy soldiers from the Dark Alliance.


    After a few moments, Prince Aragorn and Princess Kyomi went toward Kraftvoll to say something. Upon reaching Kraftvoll, Prince Aragorn was the first one to say a word to their captain.


    The elven prince said, "Captain. The enemy squad was about to enter something in the ravines before that thing thought of conjuring a detection seishin spell. We better check for some hidden passageways in the ravine."


    Upon hearing his First Lieutenant, Kraftvoll suddenly showed a smile on his face.


    A momentter, he said in response to him, "Before we meet you and Adelle, I managed to learn an earth seishin spell which would be helpful in our search. Continue using Gale Survey seishin spell constantly, I will try that seishin spell."


    After saying those words, Kraftvoll decided to activate his brown seishin aura before he began chanting. He walked toward the front part of the Quietus Ravine before conjuring that seishin spell.


    Without a moment of hesitation, Kraftvoll began saying his chant at the next moment. He chanted, "As the representation of the foundation of the whole world, I beseech thee to realize this will of mine, let thy pulse guide us to the right path, Mother Earth''s Inspection!"


    The moment Kraftvoll began saying his chant, a gigantic amount of brown seishin essences from his surroundings suddenly began converging toward him. In the middle of his chant, Kraftvoll slowly touched the ground while the gigantic amount of brown seishin essences merged with his senses.


    At the end of his chant, Kraftvoll was able to feel all of the particles of the earth in the 500 meters radius. After conjuring that seishin spell, Kraftvoll said to his teammates, "There''s a cave behind that center part of the cave. I will destroy it so wait for me here."


    Upon saying those words, Kraftvoll charged toward the shallow part of the ravine. Using the strength of his Steel Ovey seishin spell, Kraftvoll destroyed the shallow part of the ravine where he was able to open a secret path.


    "Let''s start searching this ce. We have to search for intel as fast as we could. After all, therades of these wretched things woulde after they didn''t return for a period of time." Kraftvollmanded after he opened the secret base.


    The other members of the golden unit followed Kraftvoll''smand without saying a word to their leader. They carefully explored the secret room because there might be some trap but they did not encounter such a thing.


    After walking for almost a single kilometer, Kraftvoll and all of his subordinates reached a certain room inside the secret passage that their captain had found earlier.


    "Be careful, everyone. There might not be any traps in the path toward this room but we need to be careful because we can''t say the same thing here," said Kraftvoll before entering the room.


    Fortunately, they did not find any traps when they entered the room. The only thing that they saw was a room that had the typical outline of a nning or meeting room.


    "Is this really just a meeting room?" asked Godwin upon observing the room.


    Kraftvoll and the other wondered the same thing as well. To answer their question, Kraftvoll decided to conjure the Mother Earth''s Inspection seishin spell because the area past this room was not reached by this seishin spell earlier.


    After activating his brown seishin aura, Kraftvoll chanted at the top of his lungs, "As the representation of the foundation of the whole world, I beseech thee to realize this will of mine, let thy pulse guide us to the right path, Mother Earth''s Inspection!"


    After chanting that seishin spell again, Kraftvoll was able to scan the whole as he did earlier outside the Quietus Ravine to find the secret passage.


    After conjuring that seishin spell, Kraftvoll suddenly showed a hint of a smile on his face. He said to his subordinates, "There are some hiddenpartments here. There is one, there, there, there, there, and there."


    While he was saying those words, Kraftvoll pointed in various parts of the meeting room. Since they really trusted their captain''s capabilities, Kraftvoll''s subordinates went to the five spots that he pointed to.


    Due to her skills as an Inventor, Belle was the first one to realize the mechanism to open the hiddenpartment where she went. "There are some documents here but there are some problems," she said after opening thepartment.


    Despite hearing her, the others continued their search to the spots that Kraftvoll pointed to them. Kraftvoll was the only one that went toward her side.


    "Let me see those documents," he said after reaching his girlfriend.


    After Belle handed over the documents, Kraftvoll was able to see what''s wrong. He said to her, "It''s written in the nativenguage of the draconians. I think there are some people from the headquarters that can read this so let us just bring all of these with us."


    "Yes, captain," Belle said in response.


    After searching that spot, she decided to help the others to find some hiddenpartments using her technical skills. After all, things like these were the creations of the inventors.


    ''The art of invention is still thriving at that side of the continent, huh?'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as he watched hisrades while protecting them from a possible attack.


    They continued to search until they were able to find the four remaining hiddenpartments inside the meeting room found in the Quietus Ravines.


    After finishing that matter, Kraftvoll said to all of his subordinates, "I think that''s all, everyone. Let''s go back to the base. Maybe we will be able to decode these documents with the help of the experts. Let''s go, then."


    "Yes, sir!" the other seven subordinates of Kraftvoll said in response to him.


    While Kraftvoll and the other soldiers from the golden unit were transversing through the long path inside the Quietus Ravines, the soldiers that were tied in a huge tree were all awake except the captain which Kraftvoll had dealt with personally.


    "Those wretched being! They didn''t even give Tristan a proper burial! And what is this rope!? The moment use our seishin essences, it would immediately produce a heat unbearable to stop us!" one of the demibeasts stated as he was tied together with hisrade.


    The only female demibeast answered him saying, "This rope must be a type of seishin device. I have never seen one like this before so I am not quite. The seishin runes were ced in a very systematic way. It seems like the one who created this is at least an Advanced-level inventor."


    At the very moment, the captain of the squad suddenly woke up from being knocked out. "Where are we!? They didn''t kill us!?" asked the captain of the squad after just opening her eyes.


    "Yes, captain. But they tied us using this rope that makes us unable to conjure any seishin spell. Every time we use any form of seishin essences, it exudes an unbearable heat," said the female draconian beside the captain of the squad.


    "What!? You''re a proud draconian and you can''t even handle a mere heat!? Let me show you how it''s done."

 Chapter 286: Buying Time

    Chapter 286: Buying Time


    "What!? You''re a proud draconian and you can''t even handle a mere heat!? Let me show you how it''s done," said the captain of the squad sent by the Dark Alliance to his subordinates.


    "As the--!"


    The moment she began using his seishin essences, Kraftvoll''s seishin device suddenly emitted an unbearable heat that stopped the captain of the enemy squad.


    "What is this!?" she could only ask her subordinates after she felt the unbearable heat.


    "That''s what we are saying to you earlier, captain," said therade beside the captain of the squad.


    ''Shit! What is this seishin device!? I am a Low Seishin Sage and a proud draconian seishin practitioner! How am I affected by the heat of this fucking thing!?'' the captain thought to herself with a very annoyed expression.


    Seeing the expression of her captain, one of the draconians said to his captain, "I think this rope is an Advanced-level seishin device, captain!"


    After hearing him, the captain of the enemy squad was a little shocked at what she heard. After regaining herposure, she said to her subordinate, "An Advanced-level seishin device!? Then, we were really unlucky this time! No wonder the leader of those wretched beings is at the Seishin Royalty-rank!"


    The only thing that the soldiers of that squad sent by the Dark Alliance had sent could do was wait for their captors to arrive.


    After walking for a few dozens of minutes, Kraftvoll and the others managed to reach the entrance of the secret passage of the Quietus ravines.


    Their enemy, who were tied on the tree, were all shocked by the documents held by Kraftvoll and the others. Although it was currently night time, the secret documents of the Dark Alliance had a special feature that made them visible to the eyes of the races from the Dark Alliance even if it is dark.


    ''Shit! Of all the things that they could find! I better send some signal to our allies! Or it would cost our army something important!'' the captain of the enemy squad thought to herself.


    She decided to look to therades which were tied together with her. That''s when she realized something that made her smile.


    ''Oh yeah! There''s no need for that! We better buy time, then!'' she thought to herself.


    Without Kraftvoll and the others hearing it, the captain of the squad sent by the Dark Alliance decided to whisper something to her subordinates. She whispered to them, "Commence n b!"


    After hearing that, all of her subordinates knew what they need to do. One of the demibeasts shouted to Kraftvoll and the others, "You wretched things! Don''t you have any honor!? You will just let the body of ourrade there to be eaten by seishin beasts!?"


    The most hotheaded one among the golden unit of the 9th regimental battalion decided to answer. Godwin shouted to the enemy squad, "Cursed being like yourselves doesn''t deserve any honor! Why do we have to do something about that thing!"


    "You shameless bastards!" shouted one of the draconians to Godwin.


    Godwin was about to answer but Kraftvoll decided to stop him saying, "Don''t let them provoke you, Third Brother! They are only waiting for their death so there''s no need to waste any breath to them."


    After hearing his captain, Godwin was forced to calm himself down. Despite his hotheadedness, he still has the rationality to stop his anger in this kind of situation.


    Although Godwin decided to stop, the mockery of the Dark Alliance soldiers continued to the point that even the other subordinates of Kraftvoll were annoyed.


    ''These wretched things are constantly mocking us! Are they trying to do something!? Don''t tell me they-!?'' Kraftvoll thought to himself.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll decided to do something. He said to his subordinates, "Protect me, everyone. I''m going to finish these trashes."


    A moment after saying those words, Kraftvoll activated his brown seishin aura and his red seishin aura.


    ''It seemed like First Brother really wanted to finish these things. From what I observed, it seems like they were buying time for something. We can''t bring them with us since all of the information that we need probably inside these documents so killing them is the best choice,'' Prince Aragorn thought to himself as he observed the situation.


    After activating his two seishin auras, Kraftvoll began chatting saying, "Ye who depicts how hatred melts one''s stability, I order thee, bring those who are against me to their doom, Lava Barrage!"


    As soon as he began chanting, an immense amount of brown seishin aura from the surroundings began gathering around him. Since the heat of the sun, which is the main source of the red seishin essences, Kraftvollpensated that part of the seishin spell by using his inner seishin essences.


    That''s why, at the next moment, the slivers of fire were formed out of Kraftvoll''s inner seishin essences. At the middle of Kraftvoll''s chant, the brown seishin essences that were converging to him began turning into particles of the earth one by one.


    As the enemy squad observed Kraftvoll''s chant, all of them resigned to their death. They were all soldiers so no one among them was afraid of death.


    The captain of the enemy squad thought to herself, ''I guess this is it. The leader of this squad is really decisive! If only they wait a little longer, the reinforcement would be able to arrive. Well, it''s not a bad way to die from a great spell.''


    Before Kraftvoll''s chant reached its end, the particles of the earth and the slivers of fire that he conjured merged which formed a body ofva ready to beunched by its conjurer.


    Without a moment of hesitation, Kraftvoll decided tounched almost all of the projectiles ofva at the enemy soldiers that were tied at the tree.


    At the same time. heunched one projectile ofva toward the corpse of the Orc that he shed to death earlier.


    While the enemy soldiers were shouting in agony, Kraftvoll said to his teammates, "We have to move, NOW!

 Chapter 287: I Forgot!

    Chapter 287: I Forgot!


    After realizing the n of the enemy squad, Kraftvoll decided to kill all of them to make sure that no information is going to leak even more than the current one that was exposed.


    After conjuring the Lava Barrage seishin spell, Kraftvollmanded to his teammates, "We have to move, NOW!"


    Although they were confused about Kraftvoll''s suddenmand, the elven prince and the others decided to follow their captain without any form of objection.


    ''It seems like both First Brother and I had thought the same thing in mind. They are really buying time because First Brother would not be in a rush if that is not the case,'' the elven prince thought to himself as he observed his First Brother.


    In the middle of their run, Kraftvoll suddenly activated his ck seishin aura.


    At the next moment, he began chanting saying, "As the symbol of the mysteries of the world, I instruct thee, envelop me by your gloominess, Shadow Cloak!"


    After an immense amount of ck seishin essences gathered around Kraftvoll, all of it turned into particles of darkness that covered him and all of his subordinates. The effect of the Shadow Cloak made Kraftvoll and all of his subordinates hidden in the naked eyes due to the darkness of the night.


    After running for a few minutes, Godwin could not help but be curious about the suddenmand of his captain. He could not hold it any longer so he decided to ask Kraftvoll, "Why are we rushing, captain? Is there any problem?"


    Kraftvoll decided not to hide anything from hisrades so he just said what''s on his mind. He said in response to his Third Brother, "The enemy squad is buying some time. There is a possibility that they might be waiting for reinforcement so I decided to kill them before leaving as soon as we can."


    After thinking about the situation, Godwin wondered about a single thing that he did not hesitate to ask the captain of their squad.


    "Why did we leave the entrance of the ravine just like that? Isn''t that-?"


    Before Godwin could even finish asking questions, Kraftvoll immediately reacted to it. He shouted in frustration, "Shit! I fucking forgot the entrance of the cave! I will turn back for a moment! First Lieutenant, you''re temporarily in-charge! I will regroup with you as soon as I copsed that cave!"


    "Yes, sir!" shouted the elven prince in response to his First Brother. Although he wanted to go with him, he promised him that he would lead in his kind of situation.


    "SKY SOAR!" shouted Kraftvoll after hearing his First Lieutenant''s response to hismand.


    At that very moment, Kraftvoll''s inner seishin essences came out of his body whichter on transformed into a translucent body of air that helped Kraftvoll soar through the sky.


    "CAPTAIN, WAI--!" Godwin was about to shout something to Kraftvoll when he was reprimanded by his Second Brother, Prince Aragorn.


    "DON''T FOLLOW HIM! Just follow hismand!" shouted the elven prince just before Godwin was able to finish his shout.


    With themand of his current standingmanding officer, Godwin decided to not make any fuss about it. Especially when he realized that he was the only one who did so.


    The others did not worry about their captain, Kraftvoll, because they knew that he was strong enough toe back. Meanwhile, Godwin was just worried about his First Brother because the world of seishin cultivation is cruel.


    Without their captain, Prince Aragorn and the others decided to just continue on their way toward their base camp.


    After traveling for a minute, Kraftvoll was able to reach the Quietus ravines where they were before. When he happened to gaze to the ce where heunched his Lava Barrage seishin spell, he saw the melted corpse of the people he finished earlier.


    He thought to himself, ''I must not feel any remorse killing those pieces of shits! I must remain myposure and do what I need to do!''


    With that in his mind, Kraftvoll walked toward the entrance of the ravines. At the next moment, he activated his brow seishin aura.


    Without a moment of hesitation, he chanted, "Ye who exemplifies the aspect of groundedness, allow my desire to be fulfilled, let the world be shaken by your might, Earth Tremor!"


    After gathering an enormous amount of brown seishin essences, Kraftvoll was able to shake the ground beneath the entrance that he create earlier until the roof of the cave copse leaving the entrance closed.


    ''That should do it! Well, it''s time to leave!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself.


    With that in his mind, Kraftvoll used his Sky Soar seishin spell to follow hisrades that went ahead of him.


    After a few minutes since Kraftvoll left, a group of seishin practitioners from the Dark Alliance had arrived at the entrance of the Quietus Ravines.


    "It seemed like we camete. When we departed, only one of them was killed but the enemy is clever! What''s the situation on the Quietus Ravines?" said the leader of the squad that just arrived.


    "Sir, it seems like the entrance had copsed! We have no way of identifying whether they got our secret documents!" said the soldiers who inspected the ravine.


    ''Why are the superiors decided to put some important documents at this remote base of ours!? Are they nning on something!? Well, I have no time thinking about those old farts!''


    The leader of the squad decided to just brush off what he was thinking. Instead, hemanded his subordinates, "Bury our fallenrades-in-arms! And you! Dig that cave! Report to us the situation about that ce!"


    "Yes, sir!" said the soldiers in response to their captain.


    Meanwhile, Kraftvoll was able to reach his Prince Aragorn and the others after using his Sky Soar seishin spell.


    To speed up their travel toward their camp, Kraftvoll decided to conjure his Sky Soar seishin spell to hisrades.


    As soon as they arrived at their camp, Kraftvoll decided to immediately report to the regimentalmander of his.

 Chapter 288: Decoding The Documents

    Chapter 288: Decoding The Documents


    As soon as they arrived from their mission, Kraftvoll decided to immediately go toward their regimentalmander to report their mission aplishment.


    When he reached the entrance of the room of Regimental Commander Kyleen, Kraftvoll shouted at the top of his lungs, "I have something to report, ma''am!"


    After hearing Kraftvoll, Regimental Commander Kyleen immediately responded to him saying, "You cane in, captain."


    As soon as he saw his superior officer, Kraftvoll immediately saluted to her without a moment of hesitation. Seeing Kraftvoll''s salute, Regimental Kyleen said to him, "All of you returned more quickly than I anticipated. You can be at ease now and report."


    "Thank you, ma''am! We came here earlier than we initially expected because we managed to find some secret documents to the target of our reconnaissance," Kraftvoll reported to his superior officer.


    The expression of Regimental Commander Kyleen suddenly became a little excited about what she just heard from his subordinate. After a few moments, she said to Kraftvoll, "Where are the documents you are talking about then?"


    After hearing that question of his superior, Kraftvoll immediately shouted to his back, "Bring all the documents that we found at Quietus Ravine!"


    A moment after shouting those words, Prince Aragorn and Kraftvoll''s other subordinates suddenly came in at Regimental Commander Kyleen''s while the documents that they found were in their hands.


    "All of those documents are written in the nativenguage of the races in the Dark Alliance. We were unable to decipher them but based on their hiding spots of these documents, we concluded that these documents are important to the enemy alliance."


    After hearing Kraftvoll, the regimentalmander did not speak for a few moments. After that silence of her stopped, Regimental Commander Kyleen said to Kraftvoll and the others, "Okay, I will call someone to check if these documents are genuine and will serve some purpose to our cause. All of you from the Golden Unit can take a rest for now. Your next mission objection will be given for all of you after the examination of these secret documents."


    "As youmand, ma''am!" shouted Kraftvoll and the other while they were showing their salute to their superior officer.


    "Juste when I summoned all of you. Rest for now. All of you are dismissed now."


    After the regimentalmander said those words, Kraftvoll, and the others decided to exit without a moment of hesitation.


    As soon as they were able to reach a certain length from the tent of their regimentalmander, Godwin was the first one to turn into a not serious mood. He said to Kraftvoll and the others, "Whew! We finally finished our first mission! I never knew fighting a real enemy would be this hard!"


    "I was unable to think of anything else while I am fighting with enemies that are attacking us with killing intent! This is really the survival of the fittest that they thought us in the academy!" said Aredhel after hearing Godwin.


    Belle and the others began to be carefree as well because the tense of the battlefield was a bit there anymore.


    While he was observing friends and subordinates, Kraftvoll could not help but think to himself, ''It seems like I was worried for nothing for all of them. I thought they were going to react like me when they are faced with numerous killing intents. It seems like I underestimated them.''


    A momentter, Kraftvoll showed a hint of a smile on his face. Belle who was beside him decided to ask him saying, "Why are you smiling?"


    "Nothing," said Kraftvoll while showing a huge smile on his face.


    ~~~~


    The moment Kraftvoll and the others from the Golden Unit came out of her tent, Regimental Commander Kyleen immediately gave her report to his immediate superior which only pertains to the headmaster of Verrater Academy.


    Using an orb-like seishin device, the ninth regimentalmander contacted the headmaster saying, "The Golden Unit that you assigned to my regimental battalion managed to obtain some documents of the enemy army, Commander. It is written in their nativenguage so we need a specialist to decipher all of it to gain information."


    "Is that so? It seems like sending them your way was the best choice. Anyway, I will report this to the Supreme Commander. I''m sure she will send some specialists for these special urrences. You can reward those soldiers from the Golden Unit," happily said by Commander Wylris to Regimental Commander Kyleen''s report.


    ''Those students of mine became people who are rewarded for their merits in just a span of seven years, huh? The future of Verrater Academy and Holy Alliance is really will be going to be in good hands,'' she could think to himself after epting themand of his superior officer.


    Meanwhile, Kraftvoll and the other soldiers from the golden unit were able to reach the camp of their ss after walking for a few minutes.


    "Wee back, President!"


    All of them received a warm wee from their ssmates as soon as they arrived.


    "How''s your first mission?"


    The other students of the 210th ss could not help but wonder about the previous mission of their ss''s strongest group of people.


    Godwin, who wanted to share their current aplishment, did it without a moment of hesitation. He even exaggerated some parts to make his ssmates more awed than they already were.


    Godwin''s story continued until he and the other soldiers from the Golden Unit decided to call it a night because it was already past midnight when they return.


    The other students of the 210th ss were still awake at the time they arrived because all of them were assigned to night guard duty.


    "Okay, all of you must go back to your own post now. Or else, your superior officers would scold all of you if you continue idling around here," said Kraftvoll when he saw Godwin yawning due to exhaustion.


    "Good night, President and everyone!" said their ssmates before they returned to their own assigned position.

 Chapter 289: We Have A Situation!

    Chapter 289: We Have A Situation!


    "Good morning, captain!" whispered Belle to the sleeping Kraftvoll.


    With that whisper of his girlfriend, Kraftvoll slowly opened his eyes. Upon seeing Belle standing beside his bed, Kraftvoll could not help but smile.


    "You don''t have to call me Captain when we are alone, love. You can call me that way you always used to do," said Kraftvoll as soon as he woke up.


    In response to her boyfriend, Belle just showed a bright smile without saying any words to his boyfriend.


    Seeing the response of his girlfriend, Kraftvoll sighed a little and he said to him with a wonderful smile on his face, "Okay, okay. You can stop acting cute now. I will start preparing, then. Wait for me for a bit."


    Belle came out of Kraftvoll''s room after he said those words. After a few minutes of morning preparation, Kraftvoll came out of his room wearing his uniform as a captain of the Golden Unit.


    "Let''s go, captain!" said Belle as soon as Kraftvoll came out of his room.


    With that, the two went to theirrades while holding hands as they walked.


    "Goodmorning, Empyrean Emperor and Queen!" their ssmates teasingly greeted them.


    Kraftvoll and Belle did not mind their teasing, instead, the two of them just blushed after looking at each other.


    When they reached the dining room of their ss''s upation, they saw Prince Aragorn and the others talking among themselves. "Good morning, everyone!" greeted Kraftvoll as soon as they arrived.


    "You just woke up, First Brother? Fortunately, we still don''t have any mission to do so we can rest easy for now," said Godwin in a carefree voice.


    Kraftvoll showed a smile and he said to him, "Don''t jinx it. Usually, when you say something, we ended up being in the opposite."


    A moment after saying those words, a loud reached Kraftvoll and the others saying, "GET READY! WE HAVE A SITUATION! WE ARE UNDER ATTACK! ALL SOLDIERS MUST PREPARE FOR COMBAT AS SOON AS YOU CAN!"


    "You really jinxed it!" said the elven prince to Godwin upon hearing the announcement.


    The carefree expression of Kraftvoll and the others suddenly turned very serious. Even Godwin who was always refuting the elven prince''sment did not do such a thing. That''s how serious the situation.


    After picking up their seishin device and seishin armors, Kraftvoll and the others immediately rushed toward their Regimental Commander to receive hermand.


    ~~~~


    Upon seeing her, all of them saluted in front of them while they shouted, "The Golden Unit is here to report for duty, ma''am! We await yourmand."


    "Good, all of you are here. All of you are going to be by my side in the battle. Just follow my lead, okay?" said Regimental Commander Kyleen to Kraftvoll and the others. With thatmand of their regimentalmander, Kraftvoll and the others immediately followed their rushing superior officer.


    "We are going to meet the 9th Regimental Battalion right now!


    After running for a few moments, Kraftvoll and the others were able to reach where all of the soldiers of the 9th regimental battalion were assembled. In the formation, all of the current students that belonged to the current seventh grade up to the tenth grade were all included.


    Among them, there are some alumni that came when the academy raised its banner dering that it would lend its strength to the Holy Alliance.


    Regimental Commander Kyleen walked beside Kraftvoll and the others on the stage to make her announcement to all of the people under her.


    Upon seeing Kraftvoll and the others beside the regimentalmander, alumni smile as they observed Kraftvoll and the others.


    ''Those juniors of us really reached new heights!''


    ''I really called it! After seeing their performance in the events of the school from the past, I knew this day woulde. They even became the golden squad of this regimental battalion.''


    All of the alumni that belonged to the ninth could not help but be in awe of the aplishments of their juniors. Almost all of the alumni that belong to this battalion were juniors of the Heavenly Emperor of the Verrater Academy.


    They were able to see the early years of Kraftvoll and the others so they were in awe at the moment.


    After a few moments, the regimental began on her speech to the ninth battalion. She said to them as loud as she could, "We are going to go to battle right now! I''m sure that there are some of you that managed to experience a life-and-death battle situation but war is different. Even so, all of you must not lose hope! Try to survive this battle as much as you can! For the glory of the Holy Alliance!"


    "For the glory of the Holy Alliance!" they chanted back.


    A momentter, Regimental Commander Kyleen chanted, "For the glory of the Verrater Academy!"


    "For the glory of the Verrater Academy!"


    "For the glory of the Holy Alliance!"


    "For the glory of the Verrater Academy!"


    "For the glory of the Holy Alliance!"


    While they were chanting those words, all of the soldiers in the ninth regimental battalion immediately went to their position.


    Meanwhile, Kraftvoll and the others from the Golden Unit were following their regimentalmander. Since he was not briefed about the situation, Kraftvoll could not help but wonder about the situation.


    After gaining the courage to ask, Kraftvoll inquired to Regimental Commander Kyleen, "Ma''am, why is there a sudden attack? Is this rted to that matter?"


    "You''re sharp, captain. Yes, it is most likely about that matter. Fortunately, I was able to send all of the documents through themander''s secret soldier before they arrived. We don''t have any people that know to decipher those words so I sent them there."


    "I see. Those documents that we found probably were all to them. From what I heard from the others, this base of ours was never attacked by anyone from the moment they arrived," said Kraftvoll to his superior officer.


    "Well, let us not worry about that matter. Here''s yourmand, soldiers from the golden unit!"

 Chapter 290: The Battlefield

    Chapter 290: The Battlefield


    "Here''s yourmand, soldiers from the golden unit!" shouted Regimental Commander Kyleen as she and the Golden Unit ran toward the battlefield.


    Although they were still running, Kraftvoll and the other soldiers from the Golden Unit immediately turned their focus to their regimentalmander. A momentter, Regimental Commander Kyleen decided to say some words to them.


    She said, "Like your priority in yourst mission, all of you must survive at any cost! After all, all of you are the future of the Holy Alliance. The headmaster said to award all of you for your achievement so make sure that you survive!"


    "Understood, ma''am!" Kraftvoll and the others shouted to the regimentalmander.


    After a few minutes of running, Kraftvoll and the others were able to reach the formation of the Verrater Academy.


    Regimental Commander Kyleen walked slowly toward the right side of the formation of the army along with Kraftvoll and the others. They were just beside the central part of the formation where themander of the Verrater was stationed.


    After all of the soldiers reached their own positions, no one said a word because they were waiting for the enemy toe.


    After a few moments, a battalion of soldiers was seen marching toward the military base of the Verrater Academy. Upon seeing the enemy, themander of the camp, Headmaster Wylris, immediately shouted with a roaring voice.


    "Proud people of the Verrater Academy! All of you are the cream of crops of the Holy Alliance! Now. it''s time to show your worth for the sake of the people! For the Holy Alliance! For the Verrater Academy!"


    "For the glory of the Verrater Academy!"


    "For the glory of the Holy Alliance!"


    "For the glory of the Verrater Academy!"


    "For the glory of the Holy Alliance!"


    After chanting for a few moments, Headmaster Wylris shouted at the top of his lungs, "CHARGE!!!"


    The moment the side of the Verrater Academy had charged toward the opposing army, themander that was in charge of the opposing army immediatelymanded his marching soldiers to charge.


    Before reaching the enemy, all of the seishin practitioners in the vanguard immediately conjured their elemental weapons to engage inbat to the imminent threat in front of them.


    The Vanguard of the army of the Verrater Academy wasposed of the soldiers from the First Battalion which was led by Teacher Zorn. "CONJURE YOUR WEAPON! DO YOUR BEST TO SURVIVE!"


    A moment after that shout of the 1st Regimental Commander, both sides suddenly shed using their own elemental weapons. The bloody battle began to transpire the moment both sides reached each other.


    Some of Kraftvoll''s ssmates from the 210th ss belonged to the vanguard division. While in the battle some of them thought to themselves, ''Shit! So this is war! Letting my guard for even a second would certainly cost me my life!''


    At that very moment, the seishin practitioners, which was in front of that ssmate of Kraftvoll''s, was suddenly shed to death by an enemy soldier that was wielding a copper sword that he conjured.


    At that very moment, the mind of Kraftvoll''s ssmates suddenly went nk because deep inside he was panicking so much. At that very moment, the enemy decided to use that opportunity to finish her.


    Using his sword made up of copper, the enemy demibeast soldiers shed Kraftvoll''s ssmate. She was unable to fight back or even defend herself due to the great fear that she felt like the enemy charged toward her.


    "MAXIAAAA!!!" shouted her dearest friend that was not far from her.


    Due to her distraction, a draconian soldier used this opportunity to strike her.


    "Kid! Don''t be distracted! Yer gonna die!" shouted the dwarf who suddenly defended her from the attack of the draconian.


    Arothia, a dwarven student of the 210th ss, suddenly regained hisposure after seeing his ssmates being shed to death. A momentter, Arothia shouted at the top of his lungs, "Earth Shield!"


    Using her inner seishin essences, Arothia was able to conjure a shield made up of earth that she used to defend herself while he was charging toward the side of her greatly wounded ssmate.


    Upon reaching Maxia, Arothia immediately grabbed her and put her on her back because she was nning to carry her to the medical unit of their side.


    "Hang in there, Maxia! I will bring you to the medic as soon as I can!" she said while she was defending herself and Maxia using her Earth Shield seishin spell.


    "Attack those little bitches!" said the one who almost killed Maxia earlier.


    Along with some of hisrades, they decided to pick on Arothia who was holding Maxia on her back.


    The demibeast who almost killed Maxia shouted while they were charging, "Earth Spike!"


    Using his inner seishin essences, the demibeast soldier was able to suddenly erect a spike of earth from the ground. Arothia''s reflexes enabled her to react.


    She was able to use his Earth Shield seishin spell to defend. Due to the intense attack of the Earth Spike seishin spell, Arothia''s Earth Shield seishin spell suddenly crumbled to the point that it was unusable to be her shield.


    After destroying her shield made up of earth, the demibeast''s expression suddenly showed a devious smile. A momentter, he shouted, "Stone Bullet!"


    Suddenly, numerous small stones were formed out of his inner seishin essences. Without a moment of hesitation, the demibeastunched it toward Arothia who was running for her life.


    "You have to go through me first before you get those juniors of mine!" suddenly an elven soldier from the Holy Alliance side conjured a seishin spell that produced a wind that stopped the iing bullets of fire.


    "Thank you senior!" shouted Arothia as she ran toward the medic unit of the Verrater Academy.


    Fortunately, she was able to reach the side of the medic without her getting attacked.


    The medic unit was near the side of Kraftvoll and the others so they saw Maxia''s condition.


    "MAXIA!" all of them shouted in unison.

 Chapter 291: The Long-Range Division

    Chapter 291: The Long-Range Division


    "MAXIA!" shouted Princess Kyomi and the other girls as soon as they saw Arothia bringing Maxia to the Medic Unit''s side.


    Even Kraftvoll and the other boys were shocked by what they had seen so they ran toward Arothia and Maxia''s side without asking for the ninth regimentalmander''s permission. They were pretty worried as well after seeing Maxia being treated by the medics of the army.


    Regimental Commander Kyleen also noticed their departure from her side but she decided to not stop them because, like them, she was also worried about her former student, Maxia. She just decided not to show it because of her position.


    "What happened to her?" asked Belle Arothia.


    "She let her guard down for one second and one of the enemy soldiers used that opportunity to strike her down. After seeing that scene, I was shocked to the point that I let my guard down. Fortunately, I was protected by someone before I was sliced someone so I decided to use that chance to bring her with me there," she exined to her ssmates.


    Princess Kyomi and the other girls were terrified of what they heard. After a moment of silence, Kraftvoll was the first one to say a word. He asked Arothia, "Where are the two of you assigned to?"


    "We are assigned at the Vanguard Division. It was really terrifying there!" she said in response.


    After hearing those words, Kraftvoll immediately went toward the side of his regimentalmander.


    The moment he arrived, he said to his superior officer, "Regimental Commander, I ask for your permission for me to join the long-range division!"


    After pausing for a few moments, Regimental Commander Kyleen said to Kraftvoll, "Okay, you may go but don''t go to the Vanguard division. If your life might get in danger, retreat at once! That''s an order!"


    "Understood!" said Kraftvoll before rushing toward the long-range division of the army of the Verrater Academy,


    Both Prince Aragorn and Godwin immediately said something while Kraftvoll was rushing toward his destination. The two of them said in unison, "Give us permission as well, ma''am!"


    "No! The two of you don''t have enough ability to survive there! Stay here at your post. Your turn will being after some time so be patient," the ninth regimentalmander sternly said to the two young men.


    The only thing that Kraftvoll''s two sworn brothers could do was to be frustrated with the situation. They had no choice but to follow their immediate officer.


    Meanwhile, Kraftvoll ran as fast as he could toward the side of the long-range division. Upon arriving, he immediately reported to the sixth regimentalmander saying, "Captain Kraftvoll of the Golden Unit of the ninth regimental battalion is here to report for duty, sir!"


    "Regimental Commander Kyleen really sent you? Well, go to the center part of the formation. We will start our attack toward the enemy at the ninth hour!" said the regimentalmander of the long-range division in response to Kraftvoll''s report.


    "Understood!" replied Kraftvoll before following themand of the regimentalmander.


    After a few minutes, the regimentalmander of the long-range division gave hismand, "We will startunching our seishin spells! For our first attack, all fire seishin practitioners mustunch their own seishin spell at once! Chant now!"


    Upon hearing those words from their regimentalmander, all those seishin practitioners within the rank of the division that was to do so activated their seishin auras.


    "Imand thee, ye who constitute strength..."


    "Ye who represents destruction, heed my words.."


    All of the fire seishin practitioners of the long-range division began their chanting so a gigantic amount of red seishin essences from their surroundings began gathering around them.


    At the same time, Kraftvoll decided to start chanting as well as soon as he heard themand of the seventh regimental of Verrater Academy. Before that, he activated his seishin aura as well. Unlike the others, Kraftvoll activated two of his seishin auras before he began chanting.


    When the other seishin practitioners began chanting, Kraftvoll also began chanting as well. At the top of his lungs, he chanted, "Ye who depicts how hatred melts one''s stability, I order thee, shower the world of thy master''s enemies, Meteor Shower!"


    After gathering a huge amount of red seishin essences and brown seishin essences from his surroundings, Kraftvoll was able to conjure numerous meteor covered withva.


    Along with the other fire seishin practitioners of the division, Kraftvollunched his seishin spell toward the enemy soldiers in the vanguard.


    Since the enemy side saw the gigantic amount of red seishin essences that were gathering around the long-range division of Kraftvoll''s side, they also decided to conjure seishin spells to counter those.


    That''s why a moment after Kraftvoll''s side began chanting they also did too. A moment after the side of the Holy Allianceunched their seishin spell, they were able tounch theirs as well at the next moments.


    Some of the seishin spells that wereunched by the side of the Holy Alliance were stopped by the iing seishin spell from the opposing side. Some of the fire seishin spells managed to get through and that includes Kraftvoll''s Meteor Shower seishin spell.


    Due to the threat that Kraftvoll''s General-rank great spell posed to his subordinates, the orc regimentalmander of the Vanguard division of the opposing army decided to take it on by herself.


    "ze of Loch!" she shouted as soon as she jumped through the air.


    A few moments before she faced Kraftvoll''s seishin spell, the orc regimentalmander''s body suddenly ejected a huge amount of her inner seishin essences.


    At the next moment. those inner seishin essences of hers turned into water vapors that cover both of her fists.


    Using her seishin spell, the orc regimentalmander punched her way through the numerous batches of meteors that Kraftvoll conjured midway through the air.


    ''Shit! If only my Meteor Shower seishin spell hit its targets! Many soldiers from the enemy army would definitely fall!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself while he was observing the regimentalmander.

 Chapter 292: What Have You Done!?

    Chapter 292: What Have You Done!?


    ''Shit! If only my Meteor Shower seishin spell hit its targets! Many soldiers from the enemy army would definitely fall!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as the regimentalmander of the vanguard division of the enemy army punched his Meteor Shower seishin spell.


    Although Kraftvoll''s seishin spell was stopped on its track, the other seishin spell which managed to get through was able to hit some soldiers which caused them to reach their demise or to be in grave danger.


    That was also the case at Kraftvoll''s side so the people at the medic unit of each side were all responding to the wounded as much as they could.


    The regimentalmander of the long-range division of the opposing army was a little annoyed about the situation, she cursed in her mind, ''Who the fuck would send a great seishin spell at the start of the battle!? Are those higher-up bastards from the Holy Alliance lost their minds!? Well, I will make my move at the next one then!''


    Meanwhile, on the side of the Verrater Academy, someone suddenly berated all of a sudden. "HOW COULD YOU LAUNCH A GREAT SPELL AT THE FIRST ROUND!? DO YOU KNOW WHAT YOU HAVE JUST DONE!?"


    Kraftvoll could not say anything because it was the regimentalmander of the long-range division who was the one who is berating him. Although that was the case, Kraftvoll was still confused about what he did wrong.


    "WELL, IT DOESN"T MATTER NOW! LET START THE NEXT ROUND AT ONCE! TO THINK THAT I AM FORCED TO MAKE ANY MOVE AT THIS EARLY PART OF THE BATTLE!" shouted the regimentalmander of the long-range division.


    That was when Kraftvoll realized his wrong-doings. He thought to himself, ''Shit! The start of the long-range battle must not be that powerful! But Iunched a seishin spell that even the enemy''s regimentalmander had to move to stop! Now, they will be starting to attack even more viciously!''


    After going back at his post, the regimentalmander of the long-range division immediately shouted hismand at the top of his lungs saying, "LET"S START THE NECXT ROUND OF THE ATTACK! EVERYONE MUST LAUNCH THEIR STRONGEST SEISHIN SPELL! CHANT NOW!"


    Every seishin practitioners that belonged to the long-range division began chanting at that very moment. Five kinds of seishin essences enveloped the area around the long-range division. The same thing was the case when the opposing side did the same thing.


    Along with the seishin practitioners on his side, Kraftvoll also began chanting saying, "As the delineation of the purity and innocence that this world depicts, I only have a humble behest to thee, give thy caster the weapon of judgment, Heaven''s Halberd!"


    Among all those who chanted seishin spells, Kraftvoll belonged to the only two persons that conjured a Royalty-ranked seishin spell. Even the regimentalmander of the division was forced to make a move because the enemymander made a move too.


    Countless seishin spells wereunched at the sky after the soldiers finished saying their chant. Since themand was to conjure their strongest seishin spells, there is no uniformity of the seishin spells that they conjured as result.


    That''s when the real face of the war began. As soon as the projectiles from the various elements beganunching through the airspace, the casualty of the war began as the time passed by.


    Like they expected it too, the regimentalmander of the long-range division of the opposing army made his move as well. While the numerous seishin spells sh in the boundless sky, the regimentalmander of the enemy long-range division made his move.


    The regimentalmander of the long-range division chanted at the top of his lungs, "Ye illustrations of thebination of birth and rebirth of man, hear this humble being''s request, give the world your raging wrath that exceeds ourprehension, Sizzling Torrent!"


    A gigantic amount of blue seishin essences and red seishin essences from the surroundings began gathering around the regimentalmander of the enemy team.


    Meanwhile, the regimentalmander of the long-range division of the Verrater Academy decided to began chanting after seeing the huge amount of blue and red seishin essences gathering around the opposing regimentalmander.


    Before doing so, the regimentalmander said to Kraftvoll, "That''s a Royalty-ranked seishin spell, right? Cover me while I chant this seishin spell of mine, okay?"


    After hearing the regimentalmander, Kraftvoll said in response, "Understood, sir!"


    With the Heaven''s Halberd seishin spell on his hand, Kraftvoll decided to insta-cast another seishin spell before starting his attack. He shouted at the top of his lungs, "Sky Soar!" With that shout of his, some of Kraftvoll''s inner seishin came off his body which transformed into a translucent body of air that lifted him up in the air.


    Using his Sky Soar seishin spell, Kraftvoll soared above the airspace where he was seeing the whole battle.


    That''s when the regimentalmander of Verrater Academy''s long-range division began chanting. At first, he was enveloped with two different kinds of seishin aura, and at the next moment, he began chanting.


    He chanted at the top of his lungs, "As the longevity of eternity gives way to the attainment of endless wisdom, lend us thy boundless grace, engulf the denizens of this cruel world with your endless might, Supreme Sludge Surge!"


    As soon as he began chanting, a gigantic amount of brown seishin essence and blue seishin essences began converging around Kraftvoll''s current regimentalmander as he uttered every word of his chant.


    Since the opposing Regimental Commander was the first one to chant his seishin spell, naturally, he was the first one tounch it.


    Kraftvoll, who was in the airspace of the battle, was using his Heaven''s Halberd seishin spell to shoot down any seishin spells that wereunched by the enemy soldiers to reduce the casualty on his side.


    Beforeunching his Royalty-ranked great seishin spell, the attention of the enemy regimentalmander suddenly focused on Kraftvoll.


    ''Who is that brat up above the sky!? Maybe he was the one who did that earlier! Well, it''s settled, then! I will shoot that kid down!''

 Chapter 293: Faced With A Terrifying Opponent

    Chapter 293: Faced With A Terrifying Opponent


    ''Who is that brat up above the sky!? Maybe he was the one who did that earlier! Well, it''s settled, then! I will shoot that kid down!''


    With that thought in the enemy regimentalmander''s mind, he immediately turned his focus toward Kraftvoll who was using his Heaven Halberd''s seishin spell to shoot down as many seishin spells that he could.


    After making up his mind, the regimentalmander of the opposing long-range divisionunched his Sizzling Torrent seishin spell toward Kraftvoll without a moment of hesitation.


    To Kraftvoll''s surprise, numerous bullets of boiling water were going on his way while he was using his Heaven Halberd''s seishin spell before he knew it. The only thing that he could do was use his Royalty-ranked seishin spell to fire at the iing great seishin spell.


    Halfway toward Kraftvoll, the regimentalmander in the long-range division of the Verrater Academy was able tounch his seishin spell. He was able to create a gigantic wave of mud which was able to reach the iing boiling bullets of water that wereunched toward Kraftvoll.


    The collision of the Supreme Sludge Surge and the Sizzling Torrent seishin spells caused huge steam in the air which made Kraftvoll unable to see what''s happening on the ground. He was unable to do anything in the situation so he immediately came down in the frontline.


    Using his Heaven''s Halberd seishin spell, Kraftvoll shoot numerous halberds to as many soldiers as he could until the light seishin essences had diminished into nothing. He was at the back of the formation of the Vanguard Division when he did that so no soldiers from the opposing army were able to do a thing to him.


    ''I really want the feeling of fighting in the frontline. I guess I will join those soldiers in the vanguard division.'' Kraftvoll thought to himself while he was showing a devious expression.


    Suddenly, Kraftvoll activated his brown seishin aura at the next moment. Without a moment of hesitation, he began chanting saying, "As the representation of the foundation of the whole world, I beseech thee to realize this will of mine, coat thy caster''s body with an impregnable might, Steel Ovey!"


    After he transformed the gigantic amount of brown seishin essences that he was able to gather, Kraftvoll used it to cover his whole body with steel that rose both his defensive and offensive capabilities.


    ''Okay, it''s time to dance!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as he charged toward the anarchic frontline.


    Using his enhanced strength, Kraftvoll punched his way through numerous soldiers that he could reach. Unlike before, Kraftvoll was punching, not to knock others, but to cripple or end the lives of the enemy soldiers.


    While he did so, he thought to himself, ''Killing these trashes is not considered murder! It is like killing wild animals that had gone wild! We must not show any remorse or else we would be killed!''


    He continued consoling himself in that way as he continues to cripple and end the lives of those that he faced in the battle. To Kraftvoll''s surprise, he heard someone shouting the words. "Inferno Fist!"


    Before he could even turn around to see what was happening, Kraftvoll was punched to a far distance because he was punched by someone behind him.


    The moment he hit the ground, Kraftvoll immediately get up as soon as he could because he knew that his current enemy was someone amazing.


    ''Who the hell did that shit!? Fortunately, my Steel Ovey seishin spell is very strong! Despite that, that person was able to almost destroy this seishin spell of mine! I must not let my guard down or else!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as he stood up.


    After a few moments ever since he stood up, Kraftvoll was able to see the person that attacks him all of a sudden and he was astonished at whom he saw.


    ''She''s the regimentalmander of the enemy''s Vanguard Division! Why is she attacking me!? Isn''t she supposed to be battling Teacher Zorn!?'' Kraftvoll could only ask himself in his situation.


    Since he was doing very notable acts in the battle, Kraftvoll was able to get the attention of the female orc regimentalmander of the opposing Vanguard Division.


    "HA HA HA HA! I underestimated your strength kid! It seems like I need to use my full strength to finish you!" said loudly by the enemy regimentalmander.


    Seeing the situation, Kraftvoll knew that he would only perish if he fought with her so he decided to do something as he ran away from her.


    Kraftvoll activated his red seishin aura and his green seishin aura as he ran away from the walking regimentalmander.


    Seeing Kraftvoll''s action, the orc regimentalmander immediately charged toward Kraftvoll while she was saying, "You''re going to conjure a great spell, huh? Well, we will see if you have time to do so!"


    "SHIT! I HAVE TO RUN AWAY AS FAST AS I COULD AND START CHANTING NOW!" Kraftvoll said loudly after seeing the wild charged of the enemy''s regimentalmander.


    Since he was put on the edge, Kraftvoll had no choice but to start saying his chant. He shouted at the top of his lungs, "As the amalgamation of the characterization of destruction and vital breath of the universe..."


    A gigantic amount of red seishin essences and green seishin essences from the surroundings began gathering around Kraftvoll as he was uttering every word of his chant. Before reaching the middle of his chant, Kraftvoll eyes'' suddenly open very wide because when he turned around he saw the devious face of his current opponent.


    The moment Kraftvoll was going to be hit by the enemy regimentalmander, someone suddenly interfered and defended Kraftvoll.


    "Continue your chant, kid!" shouted the human that saved Kraftvoll.


    Kraftvoll was delighted because it was his current homeroom teacher, Teacher Zorn who saved him. With that, Kraftvoll decided to not waste any time idling so he continued his chanting.


    He chanted at the top of his lungs, "Bring the world to its ruination for its cruel works, let the chaos of hell bend thy caster''s nemesis, Pandemonium in Tartarus!"

 Chapter 294: Retreat, NOW!

    Chapter 294: Retreat, NOW!


    "Pandemonium in Tartarus!"


    After saying his chant, Kraftvoll was able to gather a gigantic amount of red seishin essences and green seishin essences which he transformed into a disastrous storm of fire. Without a moment of hesitation, Kraftvollunched this seishin spell of his toward the regimentalmander of the enemy''s Vanguard Division.


    After realizing the raging storm of fireing their way, The first Regimental Commander of the Verrater Academy shouted at the top of his lungs, "Glorious Light!"


    As soon as he shouted those words, an enormous amount of Regimental Commander Zorn''s inner seishin essences came out of his body at the next moment. In a matter of seconds. all of its turned into blinding rays of light that deprived the enemy regimentalmander of her sight.


    At the next moment, Regimental Commander Zorn used that chance to get away from her as fast as he could. After all, Kraftvoll''s Pandemonium in Tartarus seishin spell wasing at them.


    "WHAT THE HELL IS THIS!!!? ARRGGGH!" the enemy''s Vanguard Division shouted in agony as Kraftvoll''s Royalty-ranked great spells burned her.


    Meanwhile, Kraftvoll was panting very hard because he used up his remaining inner seishin essences after conjuring a great seishin spell at that level.


    ''Shit! How could I use almost all of my inner seishin essences! The fight is not yet done!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as he kneeled to the ground while panting very hard.


    At the next moment, Regimental Commander Zorn appeared at his side all of the sudden. He said to Kraftvoll, "You already exhausted almost all of your inner seishin essences soe back to your unit!"


    Kraftvoll was about to question him about hismand when he saw that the enemy regimentalmander came out of his Pandemonium in Tartarus seishin spell. She shouted with an aggravated tone, "HOW DARE YOU DO THIS TO ME, YOU SHITHEADS!!!"


    "Retreat to your original unit, NOW!" shouted Regimental Commander Zorn at the next moment.


    With that shout of his superior, Kraftvoll had no choice but to run back toward hisrades even though, he was unwilling to do it. The moment Kraftvoll dashed away from that battlefield, the two regimentalmanders shed using their whole might without any reservation.


    After all, both of them are at the same level. If they fought while holding back, they would face their demise at the next moment.


    Meanwhile, Kraftvoll faced numerous attacks on his way but he was able to get through despite his fatigue, thanks to his Steel Ovey seishin spell.


    After a few minutes of running as fast as he could. Kraftvoll was able to reach the side of his immediate superior officer, Regimental Commander Kyleen''s side. With a resolute voice, Kraftvoll shouted at the top of his lungs, "Captain Kraftvoll of the Golden Unit is here reporting for duty!"


    While he was reporting his return, Kraftvoll could not help but pant as he did so. Regimental Commander Kyleen did not show anything in her expression after hearing Kraftvoll. She only said to him, "Good job foring back alive! Go to the back of the formation of our division. Replenish all of the inner seishin essences that you lost in the battle. Wait for furthermand while you do so!"


    After hearing his immediate officer, Kraftvoll firmly replied to her, "Understood, ma''am!"


    He walked away after saying those words.


    While he went toward the back of the formation of the ninth regimental battalion of the Verrater Academy, he was greeted by Belle and the others with smiles.


    They did not say a word to him but Kraftvoll understood the reason behind their smiles so he smiled at them as he walked toward his destination.


    "The regimentalmander assigned me to go to enter deep meditation on your side," reported Kraftvoll after reaching the side of hisrades.


    After receiving the approval of the captain of the unit at the back of the formation, Kraftvoll entered deep meditation without a moment of hesitation.


    Time passed by very quickly when he entered deep meditation. The battle continued to rage even more as time passed by.


    The ninth regimental battalion was at standby until the time for them to do there hade. Kraftvoll just finished his deep meditation when he heard a shout that woke every fiber of his body.


    "MEEEEN!!! RETREAAAT!!!" shouted themander of the whole camp of Verrater Academy.


    Upon hearing those words, the ninth regimentalmander of the Verrater Academy immediately gave hermand to her subordinates with a resounding shout.


    "IT''S OUR TURN! DEFEND OUR COMRADES AS THEY FALL BACK! THE ONLY MISSION THAT YOU HAVE IS TO SURVIVE! TO ARMS!" shouted regimentalmander Kyleen.


    After hearing that shout, all the members of the battalion immediately went to their own formation. As they do so, Kraftvoll immediately ran toward his subordinates to begin their preparation for their special mission.


    "Let''s start our preparation!" shouted Kraftvoll as soon he was able to see his subordinates.


    "Understood!" Belle and the others said in response to their unit captain.


    Without wasting any time, Princess Kyomi and the others followed the captain of their unit after hearing hismand. After running for a minute, they reached Kraftvoll''s immediate officer, Regimental Commander Kyleen.


    Kraftvoll immediately said to her, "We, the Golden Unit, are here to report in duty!"


    After hearing him, Regimental Commander Kyleen said with an indifferent expression, "Go to your position, We will have our quick briefing."


    Upon hearing those words, Kraftvoll and the others stood up beside her while they were waiting for the formation of the soldiers to finish.


    ''It seems like our side is in the disadvantage side while I was replenishing my inner seishin essences. Well, it''s time for our ninth regimental battalion to make a move then. After all, our ninth regimental battalion is considered the rearguard division of our Verrater Academy,'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as their division prepares for their task.


    Before the formation finished, Regimental Commander Kyleen said to Kraftvoll and the others. "Golden Unit. There will be a different assignment for your unit."

 Chapter 295: We Will Fight Too!

    Chapter 295: We Will Fight Too!


    "Golden Unit. There will be a different assignment for your unit."


    After hearing those words of their regimentalmander, the expressions of Kraftvoll and the others suddenly changed. No one among them said another word but they already had an idea as to what it was.


    Although there was no response, Regimental Commander Kyleen continued what she was saying earlier. She said to them, "I will be assigning your group to escort the headmaster as he retreats to our camp. Although themander is the strongest in our academy, he still needs some backup. Now, go!"


    ''It seems like they wanted us to withdraw from the dangerous task! Although the headmaster can be easily targeted, he still is an expert! And the people around him are also strong enough to stop any attack,'' Kraftvoll thought to himself.


    Before Kraftvoll could even utter a single word, Godwin was the first one to say something against themand of the ninth regimentalmander. "But ma''am! We also want to fight! The seishin practitioners beside the general are enough to fight against the enemy!"


    After hearing those words, Regimental Kyleen''s expression suddenly changed. "THAT''S AN ORDER THAT CAME FROM THE GENERAL HIMSELF! For me to overturn that, you must ask for his permission first! Now, GO!"


    After hearing their homeroom teacher, all of them could not help but follow her without going against her order. All of them only said in response, "UNDERSTOOD!"


    With that shout, all of them immediately went on their way to the side of the general of the Verrater Academy.


    "I thought we are going to be able to fight now! It seems like they are deliberately trying to keep us from fighting!" Godwin said with an annoyed expression on his face.


    "I think Regimental Commander Kyleen just had no choice. If she did not send us, she will be the one punished," said Sabina in response to Godwin''s whining.


    "We will know our answers after talking with themander," said the elven prince with an indifferent expression.


    Upon arriving, Kraftvoll and the others reported to the general of the whole army of Verrater Academy, "The golden unit is here to report for duty!"


    "Ho ho ho. Good. Let''s move, then. We need to haste for we need to reorganize our base for a defense!" said General Wylris to Kraftvoll and the others.


    Before the general could even start going on his way, Kraftvoll decided to say something to the general. "General, wait!"


    With that shout, General Wylris suddenly turned around to see Kraftvoll''s after his sudden shout.


    As soon as he nced toward his way, Kraftvoll immediately began talking about what he and his subordinates want to do. He said firmly, "We want to fight with ourrades in the ninth division, general!"


    "Yes! We are still not able to experience any fight this whole time," said Godwin at the next moment.


    General Wylris''s easy-going expression suddenly changed into someone very furious. he immediately used his immense mental pressure on Kraftvoll and his subordinates.


    At the next moment, All of the members of the Golden Unit of the ninth regimental battalion, except Kraftvoll who were at his knees. were suddenly pulverized by immense mental pressure exerted by the general of Verrater.


    "WAR IS NOT A JOKE! IT IS NOT A PLACE FOR YOU TO PLAY AROUND! YOU BRATS!" shouted General Wylris which resounded throughout the battlefield.


    Despite the pressure, Kraftvoll, who was at his knees, looked at the general''s eyes with a firm expression. He said with all the certainty that he could muster, "WE KNOW, SIR GENERAL!"


    After hearing Kraftvoll''s response, General Wylris suddenly stopped the mental pressure that he exerted against the youths. A momentter, he said to them, "I want to give all of you some experience but the higher-up would not allow me. Now, the only thing that I cou-!"


    Even though he was still in the middle of talking, General Wylris suddenly stopped talking. It confused everyone around him, especially Kraftvoll and the others because they saw him looking at a gem.


    While the general was looking at a gem, the elven prince thought to himself, ''It seems like Father and the other pirs of the Holy Alliance are stopping them to send us in life-perilous mission. After all, every one of us, except Aredhel, are their sons and daughters.''


    To the elven prince''s surprise, the response of General Wylris suddenly changed after pausing for a while.


    "Okay, you may go back to regimentalmander Kyleen''s side. You can assist the ninth division but your most priority is toe back alive. Now. GO!" said nonchntly by the general of Verrater Academy.


    After hearing those words, Kraftvoll and the others were delighted deep in their minds but they chose to hide it so it did not show on their expression. Before going on their way, all of them said in unison, "THANK YOU, SIR!"


    After that shout, all of them rushed toward the ninth division to the side of theirrades. As soon as they reached Regimental Commander Kyleen''s side, Kraftvoll and the other members of the Golden Unit reported again to their superior officer.


    "The golden unit is here to report for duty!" they shouted in unison.


    Regimental Commander Kyleen smiled upon hearing her students.A momentter, she said to them, "The enemy soldiers areing. We must hold them as ourrades fall back. We will face them for a bitter to buy time but we will escape once we bought enough time for ourrades. Now, let''s wait together here."


    After hearing themand of the regimentalmander, Kraftvoll immediately gave amand to his subordinates. He said, "Let''s prepare ourselves before they reached us. Cast a defensive seishin spell on yourselves!"


    After saying hismand, Kraftvoll immediately began chanting saying, "As the representation of the foundation of the whole world, I beseech thee to realize this will of mine, coat thy caster''s body with an impregnable might, Steel Ovey!"


    Upon hearing Kraftvoll''s chant, Prince Aragorn and the others also began chanting their own defensive seishin spell.

 Chapter 296: Hold Them All!

    Chapter 296: Hold Them All!


    "They''re already here!" shouted one of the soldiers from the ninth division of Verrater Academy.


    Kraftvoll, along with the other members of the Golden unit, was able to conjure their defensive seishin spells so they immediately went beside their regimentalmander while waiting for her immediatemand.


    Without a moment of hesitation, Regimental Commander Kyleen decided not to dy giving amand. She shouted with a firm tone, "MEN! TO YOU FORMATION! HOLD THEM UNTIL OUR COMRADES WERE ABLE O REGROUP! LASTLY, SURVIVE! FOR THE GLORY OF THE HOLY ALLIANCE AND VERRATER ACADEMY!"


    Upon hearing the deration of their regimentalmander, all of the soldiers of the rearguard division immediately chanted thest part of her speech.


    "FOR THE GLORY OF THE HOLY ALLIANCE!"


    "FOR THE GLORY OF THE VERRATER ACADEMY!"


    As they chant these warcries, all of the soldiers in the ninth division, including Kraftvoll and the others, immediately charged toward their iing enemy.


    While they do so, they also began chanting various spells that they couldunch and fight against the iing enemy soldiers.


    That''s why even before both sides reached each other, numerous casualties began to emerge as soon as the seishin spells that wereunched reached both sides.


    At the frontline, there was a demibeast on the battlefield that is performing well in fighting the side of the Verrater Academy. Seeing the situation, Regimental Commander Kyleen immediately shouted at Kraftvoll, "Captain Kraftvoll! Deal with that soldier!"


    "Understood!" Kraftvoll said in response upon hearing themand of his superior officer.


    After saying those words, Kraftvoll charged toward his target enemy soldiers. While he was running, he chanted at the top of his lungs, "As the delineation of the purity and innocence that this world depicts, I only have a humble behest to thee, give thy caster the weapon of judgment, Heaven''s Halberd!"


    As the gigantic amount of white seishin essences gathered around him, Kraftvoll charged toward his target while avoiding the enemy soldiers that attacked him on the way.


    Since he was wearing his Steel Ovey seishin, Kraftvoll was not damaged that much even when he was hit by the seishin spells and attacks of the enemy soldiers that he encountered until he reached his target.


    Using his Heaven''s Halberd seishin spell, Kraftvoll decided to thrust the demibeast that was able to kill numerous of hisrades in the ninth division. Unfortunately, he was unable to kill him on his first try because of the great senses of the demibeast soldier.


    After a few exchanges of blows with each other, Kraftvoll was able to break the sword of ice that the demibeast was holding.


    A moment after Kraftvoll destroyed his elemental weapon, the demibeast suddenly shouted at the top of his lungs, "cial Talon!"


    Suddenly, a huge amount of his inner seishin essences came out of his body which formed into ws made up of ice at the next moment.


    The demibeast used it against Kraftvoll in exchange for the swords that thetter had destroyed a moment ago.


    Both of them continued their mighty sh. These two soldiers from the opposing have a simr level of seishin cultivation so the fight was harder for each of them to finish.


    After a few rounds of the sh between them, Kraftvoll began to be on the disadvantaged side because the enemy on the side of the demibeast seishin practitioners began to be numerous at every moment.


    ''Shit! I have to do something! Or else they would be able to ovee me as they grow in number!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself.


    Although he came to defeat one soldier from the side of the Verrater Academy, they were in the midst of war so fighting one on one is only a dream for Kraftvoll. That''s why he decided to do something about it before he was overwhelmed by his enemies.


    Kraftvoll took a huge step backward and heunched numerous projectiles of his Heaven''s Halberd at the weaker soldiers that were fighting beside the demibeast seishin practitioner. After he took that action, Kraftvoll decided to throw his Heaven''s Halberd seishin spell at thest moment.


    The only thing that the opponent of Kraftvoll could do at that moment was to defend against the Heaven''s Halberd seishin spell using his cial Talon seishin spell upon seeing the iing halberd made up of light particles toward his way.


    Meanwhile, Kraftvoll decided to use that moment to activate two of his seishin aura before he started chanting a seishin spell.


    At the next moment, Kraftvoll chanted at the top of his lungs, "As the amalgamation of the characterization of destruction and vital breath of the universe, bring the world to its ruination for its cruel works, let the chaos of hell bend thy caster''s nemesis, Pandemonium in Tartarus!"


    When Kraftvoll began his chant, a gigantic amount of red seishin essences and green seishin essences from the surroundings began gathering around him. That''s when his Heaven''s Halberd seishin spell reached the enemy demibeast.


    Kraftvoll''s sudden throw was able to produce enough force to break through against the cial Talon seishin spell of the enemy soldiers. Unfortunately, Kraftvoll''s throw was unable to hit any vital part of his opponent''s body.


    The only thing that Kraftvoll was able to hit by that sudden throw of his was the left part of his abdominals. Still, Kraftvoll''s sudden attack was able to put him at his knee.


    Upon seeing the vicious seishin aura that surrounds Kraftvoll, the demibeast felt the gravity of the situation. Without any hint of hesitation, he shouted at the top of his lungs, "Aqua''s Embrace!"


    Using the seishin spell, the demibeasts decided to quickly heal the wound that he got from Kraftvoll''s throw. He understood the seriousness of the situation. If the great seishin spell that Kraftvoll was conjuring ever hit him, he will die a dog''s death so he immediately heals his wound to make an action as soon as possible.


    ''Shit! Shit! SHIT!'' he thought to himself as his Aqua''s Embrace seishin spell heal his stab wound at his left abdominals.

 Chapter 297: They Escaped! Now, Run!

    Chapter 297: They Escaped! Now, Run!


    ''Shit! Shit! SHIT!'' the demibeast could only think to himself as he rushes to heal the stab that Kraftvoll was able to do to him.


    After a few seconds, Kraftvoll was able to finish what he was chanting. Without a moment of hesitation, Kraftvollunched his Pandemonium in Tartarus seishin spell toward the enemy soldiers in front of him


    After gathering a gigantic amount of red seishin essences and green seishin essences, Kraftvoll was able to create a maelstrom of raging heavenly me which was able to im numerous lives in the side of the attacking Dark Alliance.


    ''Shit! I lost an arm! Still, I am very lucky! If only I escaped after a few seconds, I would be scorching corpses like myrades over there!'' The demibeast thought to himself as he writhed in pain due to the severed left arms.


    Meanwhile, Kraftvoll was on his knees again after conjuring a great seishin spell at the Royalty-ranked level. '' I better go back to the others'' side! I will be unable to keep my promise if I don''t return now.''


    With that in Kraftvoll''s mind, he decided to immediately run toward the side of his friends and subordinates despite the great fatigue that he was feeling. In the next moments, Kraftvoll was suddenly surprised by one of his enemies.


    "BASTARD! YOU KILLED MANY OF MY COMRADES!" shouted the person who tried to attack Kraftvoll behind.


    Using his great reflexes and instinct, Kraftvoll was able to dodge the iing attack. To his surprise, the soldier that attacked him was the demibeast that he was facing earlier using a sword made up of steel at his hand.


    "You are still alive!?" Kraftvoll said in response to the demibeast.


    After getting his left arms severed, the demibeast immediately conjured the seishin spell to heal himself as he charged toward Kraftvoll. He wanted to finish him off very badly so he decided to attack him from behind.


    Since using any more seishin spells would lead him to his doom, Kraftvoll used the great defensive properties of his Steel Ovey seishin spell for offensive purposes.


    As the fight between them progressed, Kraftvoll began to be on the disadvantaged side for the second time between their battles. After all, he almost spent all of his inner seishin essences when he conjured the Pandemonium in Tartarus seishin spell earlier.


    After a few more rounds of shes, Kraftvoll lost his bnce due to his great fatigue at a very critical moment. The demibeast that he was fighting used that opportunity when Kraftvoll was about to slip.


    "DAM-!"


    Before Kraftvoll was even hit by the enemy demibeast, Prince Aragorn suddenly came to his rescue.


    "Are you okay, Captain?" asked the elven prince as he shed his ice de with the demibeast soldier.


    Kraftvoll smiled at his Second Brother upon seeing him protecting him on a critical situation. A momentter, "Yes, I am fine. Thank you, First Lieutenant!"


    After a few rounds of the sh between Prince Aragorn and the demibeast, Kraftvoll decided to justy on the ground because he was too tired to run away. To his surprise, someone grabbed his hand to put on the shoulder of that person.


    After he took a closer look, Kraftvoll was able to see that it was Godwin who did that to him. "Let''s go, Captain."


    Kraftvoll did not decline Godwin''s invitation. After all, he really spent a lot of his enerm=gy and inner seishin essences to finish his mission. Unfortunately, he was unable to see it to the end.


    ''Second Brother can handle that demibeast. He already spent a lot of his inner seishin essences. after all. Also, I also severed his hand so it''s impossible for him to win against Second Brother.''


    Before Kraftvoll and Godwin were able to reach the side of the ninth regimentalmander, Kyleen, they heard a shout from her that resounded through the ears of all her subordinates.


    "IT''S TIME TO RETREAT! THE MAIN GROUP OF OUR VERRATER ACADEMY FINISHED REGROUPING! NOW, RETREAT!" Regimental Commander Kyleen shouted at the top of her lungs.


    "Well, Second Brother probably heard of thatmand as well. He will regroup with uster," said Godwin upon hearing their regimentalmander.


    Kraftvoll noticed that his Thrid Brother said those words as to not make him worry about the situation so he just silently went along with him.


    Upon hearing themand of Regimental Commander Kyleen, all of the soldiers in the ninth battalion began to slowly retreat as they defend against the opposing army.


    Meanwhile, Regimental Commander Kyleen began her move as soon as she shouted his previousmand. While she was running, she chanted at the top of her lungs, "As the representation of the birth and the rebirth of every being, I order thee, show us the might of the endless inspiration of the world, Surge Automaton!"


    A gigantic amount of blue seishin essences from her surroundings began gathering around the ninth regimentalmander as she was uttering every word of her chant.


    In the middle of her chant, all of those blue seishin essences that he managed to gather from the surroundings began turning into vapors of water as she was uttering every word of the chant.


    In the middle of her chant, those water vapors converge with each other until they formed into a huge golem made up of gushing water at the end of the regimentalmander''s chant.


    As soon as she finished chanting, Regimental Commander Kyleen immediately shouted to her summoned familiar, "ATTACK THOSE WHO ARE AGAINST ME!"


    Upon hearing themand, the golem made up of gushing water said in response to her, "As youmand, mydy!"


    After saying those words, the golem immediately attacked all those enemy soldiers that were showing hostility to his summoner. The Surge Automaton seishin spell was shooting arrows of ice at the people it deemed as an enemy of its summoner.


    Since she was getting protected, Regimental Commander Kyleen began chanting once again.


    "As the representation of the birth and the rebirth of every being, I order thee..."

 Chapter 298: Not All Plan Will Succeed

    Chapter 298: Not All n Will Seed


    "As the representation of the birth and the rebirth of every being, I order thee, be my strength and protection as I hold thy enemies on my way, Aquatic Calvary Mode!"


    With that chant, Regimental Commander Kyleen was able to gather a huge amount of blue seishin essences from her surroundings. Using those seishin essences, she was able to create an armor made up of water that surrounded her connected to another summoned familiar in the form of a horse.


    Like the Aqua Defense seishin spell of the captain rank, the Aquatic Calvary Mode seishin spell can be molded in any way the caster wanted it to be so that''s exactly what the regimentalmander did as well.


    She controlled a part of her seishin spell to make a pair of whips to be used to her opponents.


    Like a goddess of the war, Regimental Commander Kyleen whipped every soldier that went against her. She decided to fight in the frontline so that her subordinates can start their retreat.


    "Regimental Commander, let us help you!" shouted the soldiers that Regimental Commander Kyleen had helped in the front line.


    Upon hearing her subordinates, the regimentalmander shouted at the top of his lungs, "FOLLOW MY COMMAND! I WILL BE BACK AS SOON AS YOU DO!"


    Regimental Commander Kyleen''s subordinates had no choice but to follow hermand after hearing her.


    After a few moments, two regimentalmanders of the opposing army had arrived where Regimental Commander Kyleen was fighting.


    "Let us handle this one!" shouted the regimentalmander of the vanguard division of the opposing army that suddenly entered.


    Regimental Commander Kyleen''s expression suddenly turned very serious. ''Fighting against these two regimentalmanders would result in my demise so I must think of a way to fight only one of them at a time,'' she thought to herself.


    While she was in the middle of thinking what she was going to do, the regimentalmander of the enemy''s vanguard division shouted at the top of her lungs, "YOU SO-CALLED HOLY ALLIANCE FUCKING DARE TO KILL MY PREVIOUS FRIEND! I WOULD NEVER FORGIVE YOU ALL! LET ME AVENGE HIM BY SPILLING YOUR BLOOD!"


    Upon seeing the situation, Regimental Commander Kyleen suddenly had an idea on how to deal against the odds of the two regimentalmanders in front of her. At the next moments, sheughed at the top of her lungs which made the angry regimentalmander mad even more.


    "YOU FUCKING DARE TO LAUGH!?" shouted the demibeast regimentalmander as she attacked the ninth regimentalmander of Verrater Academy.


    Regimental Commander Kyleen fended off the iing attack of the demibeast regimentalmander by using the whips that she created from the Aquatic Calvary Mode seishin spell that she conjured earlier.


    The force of Regimental Commander Kyleen''s attack made her opponent be thrown away to a great distance.


    "YOU DARE TO-!!" shouted the orcish regimentalmander of the opposing army until he was interrupted by the other demibeast regimentalmander.


    "SHE''S MINE TO DEAL WITH! DON''T DO A FUCKING THING!" she shouted as she went up.


    Regimental Commander showed a hint of a smile upon hearing the exchange of the two regimentalmanders of the opposing army in front of her. ''Just move exactly as I n you two to move,'' she thought to herself.


    That was exactly what happened. Only the regimentalmander of the opposing army''s Vanguard was the one that attacked her. The other one just watched the whole situation without any interference based on the will of hisrade.


    As time passed by, a hint of a smile on Regimental Commander Kyleen''s face began to show as she shed with the enemy regimentalmander.


    Since she was very furious about the situation, the regimentalmander of the enemy''s Vanguard Division did not notice it. Instead, it was observed by the one who was watching the whole battle the whole.


    Heughed as nefarious as he could upon seeing the expression of Regimental Commander Kyleen. She did not mind it at all but her expression suddenly changedpared to what it was before.


    ''Why is that bastardughing!?'' Regimental Commander Kyleen could only think to herself after hearing the nefariousugh of another regimentalmander of the opposing army.


    Her answers came at the next moments. Afterughing for a few moments, he said with a wicked smile on his face to the only fighting Regimental Commander of the Verrater Academy, "You are buying time, aren''t you? Well, all of your efforts will be in naught because your division will be eliminated by us before we destroy yourradester. If you were still unable to notice the situation, we already surrounded your whole division."


    Upon hearing those words, Regimental Commander Kyleen''s mind went nk for a second. She immediately turned around to see herrades.


    To his current enemy, it was a huge opportunity so she seized it without a moment of hesitation. "LOOKING AWAY FROM ME WOULD BE EQUAL TO FORFEITING YOUR LIFE!" she shouted as she charged toward the regimentalmander of the rearguard division of Verrater Academy.


    Since she said a word, it was an easy feat for Regimental Commander Kyleen to dodge her attackpletely but unfortunately, the whole situation of the battle made her battle perception a little dull.


    As a result, Regimental Commander Kyleen was stabbed through her chest. ''SHIT!'' she thought to herself as she was falling toward the ground.


    "Oh, you were unable to hit her in her vital spot," said the other regimentalmander that was watching the whole fight.


    "Shut up. I have something in mind!" said the regimentalmander of the opposing army''s Vanguard Division.


    "Well, well, well. It''s time to deal with this waste. Your people killed a person very important to me! I would end all of you!" she shouted as she went toward Regimental Commander Kyleen''s side.


    Instead of being depressed about the situation, Regimental Commander Kyleen decided to re at her opponent. She did not resign to the severeness of the situation.

 Chapter 299: Desperate Time

    Chapter 299: Desperate Time


    "First Brother! They are surrounding us!" said Godwin to Kraftvoll who was beside him.


    The two of them stopped at their run upon seeing the soldiers of the opposing army surrounding all of them.


    "Shit!We arepletely surrounded! It seems like the regimentalmander has her hands full as of this moment. Is Second Brother going to be alright?" said Kraftvoll.


    He could not help but be worried about the situation. Godwin was about to respond to him when all of the members of the golden unit, except Prince Aragorn, came to their side.


    "Are you two okay?" asked Belle as she was worried sick of Kraftvoll''s current condition.


    "Hey, guys! The two of us are okay but Second Brother or rather, the First Lieutenant is still fighting on the frontline!" Godwin said in response to her.


    Upon hearing those words, Adelle could not help but be worried about her boyfriend. "Tell me where he is, right now!" she shouted at the next moment.


    Godwin doesn''t know what to say in response so he decided to look at Kraftvoll''s direction. Kraftvoll has no words to say to her as well so he just kept quiet.


    That''s when Belle and Princess Kyomi butted in. The two of them said to Adelle, "We will go with you."


    They turned their gazes toward the boys the moment after saying those words to their close friends. "Please tell us where he is."


    After some thinking, Kraftvoll finally made up his mind. He said to them, "Okay fine, I will tell the three of you. But there''s one condition. I wille with the three of you."


    Belle was the first one to say a word to refuse his condition saying, "NO! You already exhausted almost all of your inner seishin essences! Going to the battle would only put you in danger!"


    Kraftvoll smiled at her up hearing her worries. He said at the next moment, "Don''t worry, my love. I still have THAT in my possession, remember?"


    Belle nodded after hearing Kraftvoll. A momentter, she said to him, "Okay, then. Replenish your inner seishin essences with that seishin device that we designed and invented together."


    Aftering to an agreement, Kraftvoll immediately takes out a seishin device from his secret pocket. It was a seishin beast core with seishin runes engraved with it.


    "Let''s go," Kraftvoll said at the next moment.


    "We wille with you three!" Godwin shouted as Kraftvoll and the others went toward the elven prince''s side.


    "Stay here! Fight with ourrades here. We need to break through their formation so that we would be able to regroup with the main group."


    Godwin did not say a word in return after hearing his captain. Instead, Godwin and the other girls that remained began chanting a seishin spell to fight the soldiers that surrounded their division from behind.


    ~~~~


    "Where does First Lieutenant is fighting?" asked Princess Kyomi to Kraftvoll while they were running side by side.


    "He''s near the frontline when we are forced to flee because of my inability to fight. I thought he was going to be with us after a few minutes but-!" he said in response to the human princess.


    "Okay, we will follow you so please take the lead," said Princess Kyomi.


    With that exchange, Kraftyvoll decided to rush toward the direction where he and Godwin fled earlier while he was absorbing seishin essences from his seishin device.


    ~~~~


    Meanwhile, Prince Aragorn was still fighting the demibeast seishin practitioner who fought Kraftvoll earlier. Despite his enemy''s shoring due to his injury, the elven prince was still having a hard time finishing him off.


    ''Shit! I am taking too long to finish this piece of shit! If only we had the same cultivation, I would be able to finish him at his current stage! Well, there''s no time to whine about this!'' Prince Aragorn thought to himself as he fought the one-hand demibeast seishin practitioner.


    They continued to s with each other without letting their guard. After all, doing so would mean that they would forfeit their lives so they could not afford to do it for even a moment.


    The battle between them continued to transpire until something bad happened to the elven prince''s side. As he was attacking his opponent, a draconian seishin practitioner used a seishin spell in his back.


    Prince Aragorn only heard from his back, "Zephyr''s Bolt!"


    Before he could do anything to react, Prince Aragorn was suddenly hit by the wind in the shape of a stgmite with enough force to get through his lower back.


    "SHIT!" he shouted as blood came out of his side.


    The only thing that he could do was fall on his knee at that moment. Despite his situation, his will to fight did not wane for even a bit. Instead, he red even more at his opponent.


    "Finally! Thank you for your help, buddy!" said the one-handed demibeast in front of the elven prince.


    The draconian who managed to put Prince Aragorn on his knee only smiled and nodded at him. At the next moment, he immediately went toward the other soldiers from the rearguard division of Verrater Academy.


    "Well, well, well. It''s time to deal with a pest like you!" said the demibeast with a vicious smile.


    Prince Aragorn''s expression did not change a bit after seeing his current opponent. He was still not resigning to his defeat at the moment.


    After he saw the unchanged expression of the elven prince, the demibeast could not help but be pissed so he began chanting a seishin spell to finish him off once and for all.


    At the next moment, the one-handed demibeast decided to activate his blue seishin aura and his green seishin aura at the same time.


    Upon seeing this, Prince Aragorn immediately shouted at the top of his lungs, "Aqua''s Embrace!"


    Suddenly, he was able to conjure a body of water with a high concentration of healing properties to mend the wound that he got.


    His opponent just smiled at him after seeing his effort to survive.


    "Ye who portray the true meaning of cold, let thy liege''s adversaries feel the numbing part of you..."

 Chapter 300: Endless Battle

    Chapter 300: Endless Battle


    While Prince Aragorn was healing the wound that he sustained, the one-handed demibeast that he was fighting began chanting a great seishin spell after activation two of his seishin auras.


    "Ye who portray the true meaning of cold, let thy liege''s adversaries feel the numbing part of you..."


    The one-handed demibeast began gathering an enormous amount of green and blue seishin essences as he was chanting every word of his chant.


    Upon seeing the current situation, Prince Aragorn decided to rush his healing process even more. ''He is conjuring a great seishin spell! I must finish healing myself if I want to survive!'' he thought to himself at that very moment.


    After a few moments, the elven prince was in awe of what he had seen. His opponent''s chant suddenly stopped all of a sudden so he decided to look to satisfy his curiosity.


    His eyes suddenly opened very wide. After all, he saw his current enemy fall to the ground after someone made his left chest hollow.


    "ARAGORN! ARE YOU OKAY!?" shouted someone from the elven prince''s back.


    Prince Aragorn knew who it was so he looked behind him with a smile. Suddenly, he was hugged by his girlfriend, Adelle, before he could even make a move.


    "I''m so d that you are okay!" said Adelle while she was hugging him very tightly.


    Prince Aragorn could not help but smile upon reuniting with his girlfriend. After a few moments, he realized that Kraftvoll and the other two girls were observing them so he was embarrassed about what he was showing in his expression.


    "Second Brother sure can smile! Well, I don''t want to cut the scene of your reunion but we are still in the middle of a situation so..." Kraftvoll teasingly said to the two elves.


    Upon hearing him, the two immediately changed their expression. It''s not just the elven couple who turned their expression into something very serious. Even Kraftvoll and the two girls beside him became serious all of the sudden.


    ''Shit! We got surrounded!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as he walked slowly to hisrades along with Belle and Princess Kyomi on his side.


    "You bastard dare to kill one of our captains!" shouted one of the orcish seishin practitioners that surrounded them.


    Fortunately, the elven prince was able to finish healing his wounds so he was able to fight with Kraftvoll and the others. At the next moment, Princess Aragorn and the other girls looked at Kraftvoll.


    They nodded at him and they immediately activated their seishin aura without a moment of hesitation.


    The enemy began attacking them upon seeing their move. Kraftvoll, who already had his Heaven''s Halberd seishin spell on his hand, decided to shoot numerous projectiles of light halberd toward the iing enemies.


    He continued this action of his until hisrades were able to finish conjuring their own elemental weapons to fight the iing soldiers.


    "Shit! Let''s survive together!" Kraftvoll shouted as their enemy soldiers be to be even more as time passed by.


    Despite that, Kraftvoll and all of his subordinates were able to hold their ground but the enemy against them keeps adding up so they became exhausted as time passed by.


    "They are endless! When does this battle end!?" shouted Princess Kyomi as she fought using her Aquatic Whip seishin spell.


    "Just survive! Here some seishin devices to replenish your inner seishin essences! Don''t let your reservoir exhausted!" said Kraftvoll in response as he threw numerous seishin devices to hisrades.


    ~~~~


    Meanwhile, Godwin and the others were in pretty bad shape at the moment. Unlike Kraftvoll''s group, their group doesn''t have anything to replenish their inner seishin spells so they began to feel the exhaustion of their bodies.


    "Damn! How many bastards are we going to fight before this whole shit end! I''ve never experienced anything like this in my life!" Godwin could only say in whim while he fought with all his might.


    Upon hearing her boyfriend, Sabina could not help but say something to him. She said while fighting with all she got, "We feel the same thing! Don''t whine or else you woul-!"


    Before she could even finish his sentence, Sabina was suddenly burned by someone on her back.


    "SABINA!!!" Godwin shouted upon seeing the situation.


    The first thing that he did in that situation turned his back on his enemy which caused Godwin a lot. After seeing his back, the one who was currently fighting Godwin used this chance to strike him in the back as well.


    The enemy used the sword of fire in his hand to sh Godwin''s back which resulted in thetter being shed and burned at the same.


    Aredhel was the only one remaining among the three that remained at the back of the formation. She immediately wavered after seeing herrades that were defeated in their fights.


    "SABINA! GODWIN!" she shouted at the top of his lungs.


    Since she was still in the middle of the battlefield, her enemies did not hesitate to strike her upon seeing their chance. She was stabbed by two spears.


    One of her enemies stabbed her in the lower part of the stomach while the other one stabbed one of her hips from behind. She immediately fell on the ground after that tragedy happened to her.


    "Let''s finish these shits! Our order is to annihte everyone from this division so we must not let any of them leave alive!" said the Draconian soldier that is leading the unit that attacked Godwin and the others.


    Before they could even make a move on what they were nning, one of theirrades shouted at the top of her lungs, "INCOMING ENEMIES!"


    After hearing those words, all those soldiers who were about to finish Godwin and the other decided to halt on what they were doing.


    "Deal with these shits!" shouted the draconian leader of the bunch.


    After saying thatmand, all of the enemies that fought Godwin and the others immediately rushed toward their iing enemies with the exception of one orcish soldier.


    "Well, let''s finish them, then."

 Chapter 301: Thank You

    Chapter 301: Thank You


    After battling against numerous enemies, Kraftvoll was able to find a way to break the formation of the soldiers that surrounded him and all of hisrades.


    After finding a great opening, Kraftvoll decided to throw his Heaven''s Halberd seishin spell toward the weak point of the formation of the soldiers that surrounded him and the others.


    "Shit!" one of the soldiers shouted as she saw Kraftvoll''s seishin spell going on his way.


    Since Kraftvoll''s throw was so sudden, the draconian soldiers decided to just brace themselves and just rely on his defensive capabilities to block Kraftvoll''s seishin spell. After Heaven''s Halberd seishin spell went through the enemy''s defense, it suddenly caused a huge explosion that took numerous lives in the back of the formation.


    "Let''s run over there! Let''s regroup with others at once!" Kraftvoll shouted after taking that course of action.


    Kraftvoll''s four subordinates did not hesitate on following the lead of their unit''s captain upon hearing hismand.


    While they were running, Princess Kyomi noticed Kraftvoll''s worrying expression. She did not say a word to him about it but she thought to herself, ''It seems like the captain is worried about the others. Unlike us, they don''t have any way of replenishing their inner seishin essences. Please be safe, everyone!''


    After getting through numerous soldiers of the opposing army, Kraftvoll and the others were able to reach Godwin and the others but they were in a grave situation.


    "BREAK THEIR FORMATION AT ONCE!" Kraftvoll shouted upon seeing the situation of herrades.


    At the next moment, Kraftvoll decided to insta-cast a seishin spell without a moment of hesitation. He shouted at the top of his lungs, "LAVA BARRAGE!"


    With that shout of Kraftvoll, an enormous amount of his inner seishin essences came out of his body and began turning into particles of earth and slivers of fire. After fusing all of those elements together, he was able to create numerous batches ofva particles.


    A momentter, he did not hesitate onunching it toward the enemy soldiers that surrounded and injured Godwin and the other two girls.


    "Damn it all! Water seishin practitioners! Cast some seishin spells to defend us!"


    "Water Sphere!"


    "Tidal Wave!"


    "Water Pir!"


    Numerous water seishin practitioners decided to insta-cast various upon hearing their ringleader. Unfortunately, all of those seishin spells were nothing inparison to Kraftvoll''s great seishin spell. All of it was vanquished after they were reached by the Lava Barrage seishin spell.


    Princess Kyomi and the others followed Kraftvoll''s lead after he insta-cast a great spell.


    "Raging Wind Edge!"


    "Radiance Stream!"


    "Seven Colored me!"


    "Python Stream!"


    Princess Kyomi conjured numerous crescent wind des in which sheunched toward the counted enemies in front of them.


    Since they were still recovering from Kraftvoll''s Lava Barrage seishin spell, the enemy soldiers left their guard down. This resulted in more casualty on their side after the human princessunched her seishin spell.


    "BRACE YOURSELVES!!! MORE SEISHIN SPELLS ARE COMING ON OUR WAY!" shouted the leader of the enemy soldiers.


    At the next moment, Belle''s Radiance Stream seishin spell hit them next. A dazzling light suddenly hit some of the soldiers of the opposing soldiers which resulted in some getting blind and burned due to the immense heat of the seishin spell.


    "Shit! We managed to survive that seishin spell! Why is a light seishin spell hot at that degree!?" cursed one of the soldiers that survive.


    "You spoke too soon!" shouted one of the soldiers to the one that did earlier.


    Thetter soldier shouted those words because Adelle''s Seven Colored me seishin spell wasing their way. Upon hitting the enemy soldiers, some of them were burned to death while the others managed to do something so they managed to survive with their life barely intact.


    The group of enemy soldiers was still not able to recover but Prince Aragorn''s Phythom Stream seishin spell was the next one to hit them. Almost all of the soldiers were swallowed by a huge wave of water in the shape of a python. Later on, it froze upon reaching its target.


    Only the leader of the group was the one that remained after that seishin spells devastated their group.


    The leader of the bunch began to curse upon seeing the situation of his groups. He shouted, "DAMN YOU, BASTTTAAARR-!"


    Before he could even finish his sentence, Kraftvoll immediately charged toward him punching him with the enhancement capabilities of the Steel Ovey seishin spell. The leader of the enemy was thrown away toward a great distance.


    Without saying a word, Kraftvoll immediately ran toward Godwin and the other two girls who were gravely injured after their fight. The one who was about to finish them was hit by one of theva projectiles that Kraftvoll hadunched earlier so they were able to barely survive up to this time.


    Upon reaching hisrades, Kraftvoll immediately activated his blue seishin aura without wasting any more time. At the next moment, he chanted with all he got, "As the representation of the birth and rebirth of any beings of this whole world, I order thee, precipitate us with the wonderful bounties you can offer, Life Rain!"


    After gathering a gigantic amount of blue seishin essences, Kraftvoll was able to create numerous drops of water with a great concentration of healing properties within all of it.


    "Protect the captain and the others! We must not let these piece shits get in our way!"


    Prince Aragorn and the others decided to protect Kraftvoll and the others as their captain heal their woundedrades.


    The battle rages on as the captain of the Golden Unit was healing his wounded and injuredrades. Fortunately, they have a seishin device in their hands that made them fight numerous numbers of soldiers that attacked them.


    Godwin and the two girls beside him looked at their captain with a grateful expression. "Thank you, everyone!" said the three in unison as Kraftvoll was healing their wound.


    "We''rerades so the three of you don''t need to mind this!"

 Chapter 302: We Found Her!

    Chapter 302: We Found Her!


    After Kraftvollpletely healed his woundedrades, he decided to hand some of the seishin devices that would restore their inner seishin essences since they already exhausted theirs.


    After giving those seishin devices, Kraftvoll said with a sour expression, "Sorry, I forgot to give you these earlier! If only I gave them to you-!"


    He was suddenly interrupted by Godwin who said to him, "Don''t mind it, captain! Nheless, you managed to save us! Now, let''s help the others fight those sons of bitches!"


    Kraftvoll nodded with a smile to Godwin''s response. At that very moment, he began punching any enemy soldiers that he could find.


    Kraftvoll and his subordinates continued their fight against endless enemies until they heard a piece of grave news.


    "Regimental Commander Kyleen fell into the hands of the enemy!" shouted one of the soldiers from the side of the Verrater Academy.


    The eyes of Kraftvoll and the others suddenly went nk for a moment. The ninth regimentalmander was like a second parent to them because she was guiding them ever since they entered Verrater Academy.


    After a few moments, Sabina shouted to herrades, "Teacher Kyleen would never fall from the battle! She''s strong!"


    The others who went nk earlier suddenly regained theirposure. The enemy soldiers were about to use that opening to their advantage. Fortunately, Sabina regained hers fast and she was able to smack some senses to herrades.


    "Break their formation! We are going to the rescue of the regimentalmander!" shouted Kraftvoll.


    They continued to battle against the numerous enemies until Prince Aragorn was able to find an opportunity to break the formation of the enemy soldiers.


    "Python Stream!" the elven prince shouted.


    At the next moment, he was able to create a huge wave in the shape of a python in which heunched toward numerous enemies in front of him. As soon as it swallowed numerous of their enemies, it froze along with the soldiers that it swallowed.


    "Let''s use that elevated part of my seishin spell!" Prince Aragorn shouted at the next moment.


    Without hesitating for even a moment, Kraftvoll and the other soldiers from the Golden Unit ran toward the elevated frozen Python Stream seishin spell. As soon as all of them reached the top, Kraftvoll shouted at the top of his lungs, "SKY SOAR!"


    Along with that shout, a huge amount of Kraftvoll''s inner seishin essences came out of his body. At the next moment, all of those seishin essences turned into a body of translucent air that lifted air that lifted all of the soldiers from the Golden Unit.


    Kraftvoll immediately maneuvered his Sky Soar seishin spell toward the direction of their regimentalmander without wasting any time.


    ''Please be safe, Teacher Kyleen!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as they flew toward her side.


    As they flew toward their destination, numerous seishin practitioners below them began conjuring seishin spells to take them down.


    "Fire Bolt!"


    "Ice Spear!"


    "Crescent Wind de!"


    "Iing seishin spells!" shouted Godwin and Aredhel at the same time.


    Both of these soldiers were the Recon back when they were in the academy so it became natural for them to fill their job.


    Without a moment of hesitation, Kraftvoll shouted, "Ice Dome!"


    A moment after he shouted, his inner seishin essences came out of his body and turned into vapors of water. At the next moment, all of those water vapors condense and turned into a dome made up of ice.


    Before the Ice Dome seishin spell formed, Kraftvoll decided to move the majority of his Sky Soar seishin spell outside. When the Ice Dome seishin spell formed, he used the translucent air to lift the Ice Dome seishin spell.


    Fortunately, the numerous seishin spells that wereunched toward Kraftvoll and the others were stopped by the Ice Dome seishin spell.


    "Captain, can you put some a small hole in the Ice Dome seishin spell?" asked Prince Aragorn to Kraftvoll.


    Kraftvoll smiled upon hearing the elven prince. He said to him, "I have a better Idea, First Lieutenant."


    A momentter, Kraftvoll suddenly went into position to control his Ice Dome seishin spell. Suddenly, the upper half of the Ice Dome seishin spell suddenly melted into something.


    Prince Aragorn and the others looked happily at their captain, Kraftvoll. After all, their captain just made a transportation device that would be their transportation and protection.


    The soldiers of the Golden Unit immediately began their assault on the soldiers below them. They caused a lot of casualties on the enemy''s side until they managed to reach their destination.


    "We found the regimentalmander, captain!" shouted Aredhel as she and Godwin looked below.


    "What is the regimentalmander''s situation!?" Kraftvoll worriedly asked in return.


    Both Godwin and Aredhel took a closer look while the others were insta-casting numerous seishin spells to the enemy soldiers below them.


    "Gale Survey!" shouted Godwin.


    After his senses merged with the air in their surroundings, Godwin was able to ascertain the current position of their regimentalmander. He immediately reported it to his captain, Kraftvoll.


    "She was lying on the ground and there are two seishin practitioners, with the same level as her, on her side. They might be the reason why she is on the ground, captain."


    "Okay. I will conjure a seishin spell. All of you jump after I hit the enemy. This seishin spell would take a toll on my body so heal the regimentalmander and protect her while I replenish my inner seishin essences. Understand?"


    "Understood, sir!"


    A momentter, Kraftvoll activated his red and green seishin aura at the same time. Upon seeing that action of their captain, Prince Aragorn and the other members of the Golden Unit immediately went into position.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll began chanting saying, "As the amalgamation of the characterization of destruction and vital breath of the universe, bring the world to its ruination for its cruel works, let the chaos of hell bend thy caster''s nemesis, Pandemonium in Tartarus!"

 Chapter 303: Battle Against Dreadful Enemy

    Chapter 303: Battle Against Dreadful Enemy


    "As the amalgamation of the characterization of destruction and vital breath of the universe, bring the world to its ruination for its cruel works, let the chaos of hell bend thy caster''s nemesis, Pandemonium in Tartarus!"


    After gathering a gigantic amount of red seishin essences and green seishin essences from his surrounding, Kraftvoll was able to conjure a raging storm of fire that he decided tounch to the two regimentalmanders below them.


    "RUN!" shouted the regimentalmander who watched the battle between Regimental Commander Kyleen and the regimentalmander of the enemy''s Vanguard Division.


    Since it happened very suddenly, the two regimentalmanders of the opposing army were hit directly. The area where Regimental Commander was lying was left alone by Kraftvoll''s disastrous seishin spell.


    "Jump, NOW!" shouted the elven prince.


    Upon jumping, Aredhel, Godwin, and Belle shouted, "Sky Soar!"


    When their Sky Soar seishin spells werebines, they reached the level of Kraftvoll''s Sky Soar seishin spell which was able to lift all of them.


    They immediately went toward their regimentalmander''s side without wasting any more time.


    As soon as they reached her, Prince Aragorn shouted at the top of his lungs, "Aqua Embrace!"


    With that shout, the elven prince was able to transmute a body of water with high healing properties out of his inner seishin essences.


    The other soldiers from the Golden Unit, who also have affinities with the water element, began chanting the same seishin spell to help the healing rate of their regimentalmander to be faster than ever.


    After a few dozens of seconds, Kraftvoll''s Pandemonium in Tartarus seishin spell began to dissipate from the area that surrounds Prince Aragorn and the others. A momentter, a very loud shout was suddenly heard by the elven prince and the others.


    "ANDREAAAAA!!!"


    "Someone survived the captain''s Royalty-ranked great spell! Get ready for an iing attack! We must hold on until the captain recovers! The enemies right now are the regimentalmanders of the enemy''s army!"manded Prince Aragorn.


    "Understood, First Lieutenant!" said in response by the others.


    Both Adelle and Belle remained at their position because they were the ones healing their regimentalmander. Meanwhile, Prince Aragorn and the remaining members of the Golden Unit went on their defensive position.


    A momentter, they heard another shout from somewhere.


    "YOU MOTHERFUCKEEEERRRRSSSS!!!"


    Prince Aragorn was the first to react again. He said to his subordinates, "Get ready! The enemy might attack at any moment no-!"


    Before the elven prince could even react, the demibeast regimentalmander stabbed him with a javelin made up of transparent ice. When he took a closer look at Prince Aragorn''s face, the regimentalmander''s eyes suddenly opened very wide.


    "YOU-! This hair color of yours belonged to one of those cursed ns! You''re a member of the Waldehbehner n, aren''t you? What a delight! I could spill the blood of you, bastards!"


    A momentter, Prince Aragorn threw a mouthful of blood from his mouth. "ARAGORNNN!!!" shouted Adelle as she was healing their regimentalmander along with Belle.


    "Well, well, well. I would kill all of yourrades now!" said the demibeast as he looked at Princess Kyomi and the others.


    Since she was the remainingmanding officer on-site, Prince Kyomi immediately said to her subordinates, "Don''t let your guard down! He would attac-!"


    Before she could even finish his sentence, the demibeast regimentalmander of the opposing army immediately charged toward him.


    Before he could even reach the human princess, the elven prince, who was bleeding excessively on the ground. shouted, "PYTHON STREAM!"


    Suddenly, a huge wave of water in the shape of a python swallowed the raging demibeast. As soon as it reached its target, the Python Stream seishin spell suddenly froze without a warning or whatsoever.


    As soon as the demibeast regimentalmander froze. Belle, who was healing the unconscious regimentalmander, said to Adelle, "Go to his side! I can do the rest!"


    Upon hearing those words. Adelle immediately ran toward the elven prince''s side. "Thank you!" she shouted as she ran toward her boyfriend.


    She conjured the Aqua''s Embrace seishin spell as soon as she reached the elven prince.


    Princess Kyomi still took charge because her two immediate superior officers were unavable tomand the Golden Unit.


    "Thank you, First Lieutenant! Now, everyone! Start conjuring your strongest known seishin spell! Launch it to him as soon as the Python Stream seishin spell began cracking!"


    A moment after she gave hermand, Princess Kyomi suddenly activated two of her seishin aura. a momentter, Godwin, Sabina. and Aredhel followed after her lead.


    After activation of their seishin aura, Princess Kyomi chanted, "Ye entities who represent the gloom and destruction of the world, Ipel thee, make the world a living hell for those who are obstacles in your master''s way..."


    Godwin chanted, "As the depiction of the passion brought by the vital breath of the world, I entreat thee, bring thy caster''s enemy down to their knee..."


    At the same time, Aredhel chanted, "Ye who portray the true meaning of cold, let thy liege''s adversaries feel the numbing part of you, let the tempest of your coldness freeze everyone in my way..."


    In concert with the others, Sabina chanted, "As the characterization of how rebirth merged with the foundation of the world, l request thee, let thy stickiness destroy thy enemy''s path..."


    All of them did not finish saying their chant because they were waiting for their enemy to break the Python Stream seishin spell.


    After a few seconds, many cracks began to show up in the frozen Python Stream seishin spell. That''s why Princess Kyomi and the others decided tounch the great seishin spells that they chanted earlier.


    Princess Kyomi shouted, "Murky Congration!"


    At the next moment, Godwin shouted at the top of his lungs, "zing Gale!"


    Without wasting any time, Aredhel shouted, "Raging Snowstorm!"


    After all of herrades shouted, Sabina decided to finish on what she was conjuring. She shouted, "Mud Ooze!"

 Chapter 304: Battle Against The Regimental Commanders

    Chapter 304: Battle Against The Regimental Commanders


    As soon as the frozen Python Stream began to crack, Princess Kyomi and the others, who were not preupied with something, decided to finish the seishin spells that they were conjuring.


    The first person to react is the human princess, she shouted, "Murky Congration!"


    After gathering an enormous amount of red seishin essences from her surrounding, she was able to conjure a dark me in which sheunched to the enemy regimentalmander frozen inside the Python Stream seishin spell.


    Since it was currently still daytime, Princess Kyomipensated the needed dark seishin essences from her inner seishin essences reservoir.


    When the frozen Python Stream seishin spell was hit by the ck me conjured by Princess Kyomi, it immediately melted in a matter of seconds.


    That''s when Godwin shouted what he was conjuring saying, "zing Gale!"


    At the next moment, he was able tounch a huge raging tornado of fire toward the demibeast regimentalmander that was currently burning by Princess Kyomi''s Murky Congration seishin spell.


    Another form of destruction suddenly hit the demibeast regimentalmander but he still doesn''t have any response to Princess Kyomi and the others.


    Before both great seishin spells involving the fire element dissipated, Aredhel was the next one to make a move. She shouted at the top of her lungs, "Raging Snowstorm!"


    Suddenly, a wrathful storm of snow wasunched toward the demibeast regimentalmander. As soon as the Murky Congration and the zing Gale seishin spells finished their effects, the Raging Snowstorm seishin spell began to damage their target.


    "YOUUU BASTAAARDSSS!!!" shouted the demibeast regimentalmander inside the raging storm of snow.


    Upon hearing him, Princess Kyomi said loudly, "He still alive, huh?"


    She looked at Sabina at the next moment.


    She nodded at the human princess after realizing what she wanted her to do. A momentter, she shouted, "Mud Ooze!"


    The enormous amount of brown seishin essences and blue seishin essences that she gathered turned into a huge wave of mud that sheunched toward the demibeast regimentalmander.


    Before it could even reach its target, the demibeast regimentalmander was able to freeze the cloud responsible for the Raging Snowstorm seishin spell. A momentter, she disintegrated the whole frozen cloud into specks of little ice.


    As soon as he did that, Sabina''s Mud Ooze seishin spell hit him.


    "DON''T LET YOUR GUARD DOWN!" shouted the human princess at the top of her lungs.


    Suddenly, the whole Mud Ooze seishin spell froze instantly. At the next moment, it was disintegrated into specks of ice and dust all of the sudden.


    At the next moment, the demibeast regimentalmander charged toward Princess Kyomi with a spear made up of Ice in his hand.


    Before he could even do a thing to her, Kraftvoll, who was holding two swords made up of heavenly fire, defended the human princess.


    "No one dares to touch myrades in front of me!" he said as his elemental weapons were melting the enemy''s elemental weapon.


    As soon as he said those words, a huge shout was heard from his back.


    "AQUATIC CALVARY MODE!"


    ''She already recovered from that fight!? I must deal with her now or else I would die a dog''s death!'' the demibeast regimentalmander thought to himself.


    Kraftvoll was able to read the expression of his current enemy so he decided to start attacking him as vicious as he could.


    ''This bastard was able to read what I was thinking! Shit! What do I do now!?'' the demibeast regimentalmander was panicking deep inside after being pushed back by Kraftvoll.


    Before Regimental Commander Kyleen was able to reach him, another shout was suddenly heard behind the demibeast regimentalmander.


    "BLOODY BASTARDDSSS!!!"


    ''She finally managed to heal herself up, huh?'' the demibeast regimentalmander thought to himself.


    Suddenly, the female regimentalmander appeared out of nowhere. Her face has some burn marks on it and she looked so furious. She began searching for a target at the next moment.


    At the next moment, she, suddenly, charged all of a sudden. She was supposed to attack Kraftvoll, who was up against her partner, but she was stopped by Regimental Commander Kyleen.


    "You''re still alive, you bitch!?" said the regimentalmander of the opposing army''s Vanguard Division.


    Suddenly, both sides began shing with each other very intensely once again. Although he was slightly weaker than his opponent, Kraftvoll was constantly receiving supports from herrades in the Golden Unit so he was able to fight against his opponent toe to toe.


    The fierce battle continued to persist for a few hours but the numbers were against the side of Kraftvoll and the others. The number of the Verrater Academy''s Rearguard Division was significantly reduced to fifty soldiers.


    Regimental Commander Kyleen and her opponent were both panting as of this moment. Both of them lost a huge amount of their inner seishin essences after fighting at this point.


    After a few moments, Regimental Commander took a huge step backward. She immediately reached up to her pockets. She brought out two items that were stored from it.


    ''What the hell is this wench nning to do!?'' her opponent thought to herself.


    Suddenly, she drank the blue potion for a moment. Her opponent did not take any steps toward her because she thought that it might be a trap for her.


    After drinking the potion, Regimental Commander Kyleen suddenly charged toward his opponent at the next moment.


    ''WHAT!? She was also tired when we were fighting earlier! But now!'' she thought to herself as she went into defensive mode.


    ''Heh. It''s really wonderful to have students who are Advanced Rank Inventors and Alchemist!'' she thought to herself as she attacked her opponent viciously while smiling.


    Meanwhile, on Kraftvoll and the other''s side, they were able topletely overpowered their opponent.


    ''HOW ARE THESE BRATS MANAGED TO HOLD THEIR CANDLE AGAINST ME! WE''VE BEEN FIGHTING FOR A LONG TIME NOW BUT-! HOW ARE THEY ABLE TO NOT EXHAUST THEIR INNER SEISHIN ESSENCES!?'' the demibeast regimentalmander thought to himself as he was panting very hard.


    While they were fighting intensely, a shout resounded throughout the whole battlefield.


    "SURRENDER NOW! BASTARDS OF DARK ALLIANCE!"

 Chapter 305: Unexpected Turn Of Events

    Chapter 305: Unexpected Turn Of Events


    "SURRENDER NOW! BASTARDS OF DARK ALLIANCE!"


    Upon hearing those words, Kraftvoll and the other soldiers from the Golden Unit suddenly looked in the direction where it came from.


    "IS THAT-!?"


    Seeing that they stopped their attacks toward him, the demibeast regimentalmander decided to attack Kraftvoll, whose attention was toward something else.


    All of a sudden, a dwarf covered with gold armor appeared out of nowhere to block the sudden attack of the enemy''s regimentalmander. "Fer the love of God, why would you attack a child like that?" he said to him.


    Upon seeing him, the eyes of the demibeastmander suddenly opened wide as his mouth uttered, "You''re a-!"


    Before he could even finish his sentence, the great dwarven was able to cut through his stomach using his great w which is made of pure silver.


    "YOouUu BaSTAardDd!" the demibeast regimentalmander shouted at hisst breath.


    Upon seeing herrade''s fall, the female regimentalmander shouted, "NOOOOOOO!!!"


    Seeing this chance, Regimental Commander decided to finish their match. She froze her whip into a spear and she used it to stab her opponent''s heart which resulted in her death.


    "You-! Bitc-!" she said as she fell toward the ground.


    "I''m gonna kill y''all!" shouted the dwarf as he began battling against the remaining regimentalmanders of the opposing army.


    One by one, he began murdering numerous regimentalmanders of the opposing army.


    While that was happening, Kraftvoll and the others still continued their fight to defeat the underlings of the opposing army. At the same time, the dwarven army began to sweep across the battlefield.


    After a few dozens of minutes, a shout was suddenly heard throughout the battlefield.


    "FOR THE GLORY OF VERRATER ACADEMY!!!"


    "FOR THE GLORY OF VERRATER ACADEMY!!!"


    "FOR THE GLORY OF VERRATER ACADEMY!!!"


    At the next moments, numerous students and teachers began charging toward the almost-defeated army of the opposing army. They were able to recover from their loss earlier after the ninth regimental battalion was able to buy some time for them.


    The battle continued at the disadvantage of the opposing army as the side of the Holy Alliance begins their vicious attacks.


    Meanwhile, Kraftvoll and the others were in the middle of the vicious battle against numerous soldiers. Thanks to their seishin device and seishin potions, they were able to fight continuously without exhausting their energy and inner seishin essences.


    Without them knowing it, Kraftvoll and the other soldiers of the Golden Unit were surrounded by a huge number of Dark Alliance Soldiers.


    "Shit! They managed to surround us! Let''s do the Turtle formation, everyone!" shouted Kraftvoll upon realizing their situation.


    "Understood!"


    Upon saying those words, Kraftvoll and the others suddenly form a circr formation so that all of them would be able to protect each direction while having each others'' backs.


    The battle was running smoothly at the initial part but they began to be on the disadvantaged side as more soldiers began to surround them even more.


    They were starting to lose hope despite their strength. That was until help from one of their own suddenly came.


    "GRAVITATIONAL FIELD! OCTA!"


    Suddenly, the eastern side of the soldiers that surrounded them fell to the ground as an immense gravitational force pull them below.


    Suddenly, a familiar youngdy walked toward Kraftvoll and the others while smiling.


    "GLORIEEELLL!!!" shouted Princess Kyomi upon seeing the dwarven prince. She was the one who was guarding the eastern part of their formation. That''s why she was able to see her first.


    "Let''s go!" shouted Kraftvoll at the next moment,


    Kraftvoll and the other soldiers from the Golden decided to use the path that Princess Gloriel had created before them. They were able to get away from the clutch of the opposing army.


    "Let''s decimate all of these pieces of shits!" shouted Kraftvoll.


    His eyes began to turn into bloodthirsty ones as he remembered the scene of his parents'' deaths.


    ''I WILL KILL YOU ALL! I TRAINED JUST TO KILL YOU ALL WITH MY OWN HANDS!'' Kraftvoll thought to himself as he shed enemies one after the another.


    Among the soldiers of the Golden Unit, Belle was the first one to notice Kraftvoll''s bloodthirsty eyes.


    She did not try to stop him thinking, ''I can''t stop him! Although he was getting swallowed by his anger, it''s normal because of what they had done to his family. And my father-! I will never forgive these cursed beings!''


    Suddenly, even Belle began rampaging through the battlefield after the thought of her father came to her mind. He was still missing as of this moment so she couldn''t help but be angry at the people that caused it.


    Kraftvoll continued to ughter every soldier of the opposing army that he could see. That was until he heard a shout that made him lose it even more.


    "BELLLEEEE!!!" shouted Belle and the other girls.


    Kraftvoll''s world stopped all of a sudden upon hearing his beloved''s name. He turned around a momentter, only to see her beloved stabbed at the middle of her chest.


    "BEELLEEEEEEE!!!!!!" shouted Kraftvoll at the next moment.


    Behind her was a Draconian soldier with Diamond armor. Belle was unable to make any move to defend herself because the enemy employed the second to the highest spell of the wind element to get behind her back.


    Since his judgment was clouded by the situation, Kraftvoll decided to charge toward this person without a moment of hesitation.


    As he charged, his opponent suddenly made a move to charge toward him. Due to his instinct, Kraftvoll was able to dodge within hair''s breadth.


    At the next moment, Kraftvoll was attacked by the terrifying opponent. This time he was unable to dodge so he was thrown toward a great distance through the punch of his opponent.


    A few momentster, the terrifying enemy smiled all of a sudden. He said toward Kraftvoll''s, "You are still alive, brat?


    In the next seconds, Kraftvoll''s silhouette appeared from the specks of dust. That was when Kraftvoll''s current enemy''s expression suddenly changed. He uttered with a nervous voice, "Is that-!?"

 Chapter 306: Kraftvolls Disastrous Fate

    Chapter 306: Kraftvoll''s Disastrous Fate


    Shock began to show at the face of Kraftvoll''s current enemy as he saw Kraftvoll''s ominous silhouette upon the shadow of the clouds of dust.


    "Is that!?" he could only utter upon seeing the spectacles in front of him.


    A momentter, Kraftvoll suddenly emerged from the spectacles with an ominous aura of six different colors.


    "What is that shit!? His aura became different from before!" muttered the enemy.


    All of a sudden, Kraftvoll made a sudden move that his enemy was unable to respond to. Before he knew it, Kraftvoll was holding his neck without him being able to do a thing.


    "YOU MOTHERFUCKER!"


    Kraftvoll''s previous bloodthirsty eyes turned into something even more ominous. A momentter, he said, "YoU MeRee MoRtAlL!!! DAarRE tO OfFenD ThIs DeiTy!!??"


    At the next moment, all of the inner seishin essences of the current enemy''s reservoir. After sucking all of the inner seishin essences of his opponent, Kraftvoll threw the white husk corpse of the opponent that did that to his beloved.


    As soon as he saw the bloody scene of his girlfriend, Kraftvoll lost it so instead of going to her side. He began ughtering soldiers from the enemy''s side and the side of hisrades without a moment of hesitation.


    Meanwhile, Regimental Commander Kyleen immediately went toward Belle''s side as soon as the enemy attacked Kraftvoll. She used the highest healing seishin spell that she knew because of the severeness of her situation.


    "What is happening to First Brother?" Godwin could not help but ask the others as he watched Kraftvoll''s bloody ughter of enemies andrades alike.


    "It seemed like First Brother lost it when he saw Belle earlier. We must stop him or he would kill all of the people here including us!" said the elven prince in response.


    With that, Princess Kyomi and the other soldiers of the Golden Unit looked among each other and they nodded upon realizing what each of them was thinking. A momentter, all of them shouted at the same time.


    "FIRST BROTHER!!!"


    "KRAFTVOLL!!!"


    "PRESIDENT!!!"


    Despite their shout, they were unable to reach Kraftvoll. Instead of stopping, Kraftvoll continued to ughterrades and enemies by absorbing their inner seishin essences.


    Prince Aragorn and the others could not help but be helpless about the situation. Godwin said, "We can''t reach him! Do we only wait for Belle for a greater chance heal to stop First Brother?"


    "I think so too. Hopefully, he will not attack us as well before Belle woke up!" said the elven prince in response.


    ~~~~


    Meanwhile, both sides of the war were in great disarray as Kraftvoll began to mercilessly ughter them all.


    "WHAT THE HELL IS THIS MONSTER!!??"


    "SHIT!!!"


    "I PROMISED THEM TO-!!!"


    One by one, casualties began to pile up because Kraftvoll began to be more powerful as he absorbed every seishin practitioner that he set his eyes on.


    ''I must go report this to the higher-ups! Probably, that forbidden seishin technique is our only hope now! If we don''t kill that ominous being, not only the army in the Krieg Verwustet would fall, even the whole Dark Alliance might be a victim to the biggest genocide in history!!!'' one of the spies of the opposing army thought to himself as he ran toward their camp.


    "Regimental Commander, when do you think you can heal Belle?" asked Princess Kyomi to their regimentalmander.


    "All of the wounds that she sustained can only be healed in my fullest capabilities! I estimate that I would be able to finish healing her for about half an hour! Please, hold any possible threat or she would lose her life even if I stopped for a moment!"


    "Understood!" said Princess Kyomi in response.


    "You heard the regimentalmander, everyone. Let''s get into the Turtle formation at once!"manded Prince Aragorn in the next moments.


    ~~~~


    Fortunately, they were not attacked by any enemy because of Kraftvoll''s ughter. All of the soldiers of both sides were running away from him because of mindless ughter. He did not show any interest in Prince Aragorn and the others so they stayed safe the whole time.


    "I just finished healing Belle! It''s just a matter of time before she wake! Do any of you have the Seishin Bank which Belle and Kraftvoll had designed?" asked Regimental Commander Kyleen after healing Belle.


    Prince Aragorn handed one to the ninth regimentalmander which she immediately used without wasting any seconds.


    "What''s happening?" asked Belle, who just woke up.


    "Kraftvoll lost it when he saw you getting stabbed! Now, he has been ying foes andrades alike without showing any remorse! We tried to stop him but he was not responding. That''s why we waited for you to be healed to help Kraftvoll!" said Princess Kyomi in response.


    "WHAT!? WHERE IS HE!??" asked Kraftvoll''s girlfriend.


    Prince Aragorn and the others decided to point out Kraftvoll''s direction upon hearing her question.


    "KRAFTV-!"


    Before she could even finish saying her call to his boyfriend, she was unable to continue because six seishin practitioners belong to the second to the highest rank of the seishin cultivation world that suddenly appeared.


    All of them came from the Dark Alliance upon hearing the report of one of their spies. They formed a huge circle around Kraftvoll as theynded.


    Before Kraftvoll could even do a thing to them, they shouted in unison, "APTITUDE ANNIHILATOR!!!"


    Upon hearing those words, Regimental Commander Kyleen''s eyes suddenly opened very wide. She muttered at the next moment, "IS THAT THE FORBIDDEN SEISHIN TECHNIQUE-!?"


    A moment after shouting those words, six different-colored lines went toward Kraftvoll at the center. The colors of the lines are red, green, blue, brown, light, and ck which were the representation of the six existing elements in the Nidriege Welt Continent.


    "WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY FORBIDDEN SEISHIN TECHNIQUE, REGIMENTAL COMMANDER!?" shouted Belle upon seeing Kraftvoll''s situation.


    "All of those seishin practitioners with Higher Seishin Overlord cultivation were trying to... destroy Kraftvoll''s aptitude to the six elements!"


    That''s when Belle''s mind suddenly went nk. Without hesitating, she immediately went toward Kraftvoll''s side. Unfortunately, she was stopped by Regimental Commander Kyleen.


    She said to her, "We can''t do anything! Once they began invoking that seishin technique, they can''t be stopped because they are sacrificing their whole seishin cultivation! Also, if you ever try to go to his side, your aptitude will be destroyed as well! How will you protect him if he became powerless!"


    Upon hearing her regimentalmander, Belle could only do is to cry thinking about his boyfriend''s future. She doesn''t fear losing her power but she realized that losing it would render her useless if Kraftvoll ever needed protection.


    The forbidden technique of Aptitude Anihitor was continued to be conjured without anyone interfering. No one dared to because the consequence is very dire.


    Slowly, Kraftvoll''s body began to shine with six different colors that are very blinding to the people watching. In the middle of invoking the technique, all of the lights slowly faded until it became nothing.


    "IT''S DONE!!! GRAB KRAFTVOLL, NOW!!!" shouted Regimental Commander Kyleen.


    Before they could even reach Kraftvoll, a bolt of lightning hit his unconscious body.


    "KRAFTVOOLLLL!!!"


    As soon as the lightning was gone, Belle and the others ran toward Kraftvoll''s location. They were shocked beyond belief because they did not see him where he was previously.


    Belle began to cry upon realizing the situation.


    "Kraftvoll, where are you? I thought we are going to reach the top together? You promised me, right? KRAFTVVOOOLLLLL!!!"


    ~~~~END of Volume 3: The Seventh Interracial War~~~~


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!